Skip to main content

Full text of "A hand-book to the land-charters, and other Saxonic documents [electronic resource]"

See other formats 


GIFT   OF 
Felix  Flugel 


Dr.  FIOsil 

LBlPzig,8idonlenstr.3S| 


HAND-BOOK 


TO 


LAND-CHARTERS,   ETC. 


EAELE 


Ronton 
HENRY    FROWDE 


Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse 
Amen  Corner,  E.G. 


A  Hand -Book  to  the  Land- 
Charters,  and  other  Saxonic 
Documents 


BY 


JOHN    EARLE,     M.A. 

Formerly  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Oriel  College 

PROFESSOR  OF  ANGLO-SAXON    IN  THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    OXFORD 
RECTOR  OF  SWANSWICK 


Otrfotr6 

AT    THE    CLAEENDON   PEESS 

M  DCCC  LXXXVIII 


M150 


r.t. 


PEEFACE 

This  book  has  grown  to  something  beyond  its  first 
design.  A  further  text-book  being  required  when 
the  available  things  were  exhausted,  it  was  to  have 
been  just  a  few  specimens  of  land-charters,  so  grouped 
as  to  exhibit  roughly  the  contrast  of  genuine  and 
spurious.  On  this  principle  the  book  was  begun 
and  so  far  proceeded  with  that  the  first  sheets  bear 
permanent  traces  of  a  plan  which  was  afterwards 
enlarged.  At  an  early  stage  of  the  work,  when  I 
was  discouraged  by  some  inceptive  difficulties,  I  had 
the  happiness  to  obtain  the  help  of  my  friend  the 
Rev.  Charles  Plummer,  of  Corpus  Christi  College  in 
Oxford ;  and  this  imported  into  the  task  an  element 
of  pleasure,  which  had  an  expansive  effect.  As  any 
improvement  suggested  itself  with  the  progress  of 
the  work,  I  adopted  it  without  stopping  to  question 
what  the  effect  would  be  on  the  symmetry  of  the 
whole.  Accordingly,  I  have  to  confess  that  the  First 
Part  contains  some  pieces  which  would  not  have  been 
there,  if  I  had  had  from  the  beginning  a  matured 
prevision  of  the  grouping  of  the  Second  Part.  This 
is  a  defect  in  form  which  I  thought  it  well  to  incur, 
rather  than  miss  any  possible  gain  in  the  way  of 
critical  discrimination. 


iv)303413 


VI  .  PREFACE 

Upon  a  consistent  plan,  the  First  Part  should  have 
contained  no  documents  from  the  Worcester  Chartu- 
lary  (Heming),  which  forms  the  basis  of  Group  ii  in 
the  Second  Part ;  nor  should  there  have  been  any  from 
the  Rochester  Book  but  in  Group  iv.  The  gift  of 
Osric  to  Bath  should  not  stand  where  it  is  (p.  6)  any 
more  than  that  of  Headdi  to  Glastonbury  (p.  9).  A 
good  general  indication  of  an  original  document  (in 
the  First  Part)  is  the  presence  of  contractions.  This 
is  due  to  the  circumstance  that  many  of  the  best  docu- 
ments were  printed  straight  off  from  the  volumes  of 
the  British  Museum  Facsimiles.  The  student  who  has 
handled  the  Codex  Diplomaticus  will  not  find  it 
strange  that  an  abbreviated  text  should  be  a  token  of 
high  quality.  Where  the  documents  could  be  com- 
pared either  with  the  original  manuscript  or  with  a 
facsimile,  they  have  for  the  most  part  been  printed  as 
they  stand  and  the  contractions  have  been  kept.  The 
want  of  uniformity,  whereby  contracted  and  expanded 
texts  are  intermixed,  will  not  be  without  its  advant- 
age. The  unexpanded  documents  will  afford  exercise 
in  reading  contractions,  for  which  the  expanded  texts 
will  supply  the  key. 

In  the  Introduction  I  have  ventured  to  emancipate 
myself  from  the  authority  of  Kemble  in  two  matters 
of  great  importance,  one  chronological  and  the  other 
constitutional.  As  regards  the  former,  I  have  only 
exercised  a  right  of  choice  between  his  statement 
and  another ;  but  as  to  the  latter,  I  have  taken  upon 
myself  to  reject  his  view  of  the  elementary  scheme 


PREFACE  Vll 

of  English  life,  and  I  have  offered  an  entirely  new 
exposition  of  my  own.  If  I  am  right  in  my  opinion 
that  the  manorial  system  was  part  of  the  first  plant- 
ation, it  ought  to  approve  itself  by  the  luminous 
effect  which  new  truth  generally  has  in  lighting  up 
places  that  are  dark.  And  I  seem  in  my  own  mind 
to  have  found  it  so ; — for  it  has  awakened  most  un- 
expectedly a  new  interest  in  the  Donation  of  -^thel- 
wulf,  a  problem  which  I  had  long  ago  abandoned 
as  hopeless.  If  I  have  now  contributed  anything 
towards  the  solution  of  this  old  and  acknowledged 
difficulty,  it  has  been  wholly  due  to  the  light  which 
a  new  elementary  truth  threw  upon  the  general 
situation ;  the  explanation  grew  naturally  out  of  the 
new  conception  of  the  functions  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor,  and  if  it  should  be  approved,  it  will  tend  to 
confirm  that  view.  This  explanation  did  not  present 
itself  until  after  the  Introduction  was  in  type,  so  that 
it  had  to  go  into  a  footnote,  where,  though  con- 
densed, I  hope  it  will  be  intelligible  ^. 

The  study  of  these  documents  has  its  place  as  a 
natural  antecedent  to  the  study  of  Domesday  Book, 
and  the  two  studies  are  in  fact  two  parts  of  one 
whole.  The  progress  which  has  been  made  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  great  taxing-book,  as  evidenced  by 
the  recent  appearance  of  '  Domesday  Studies,'  seems 
to  promise  a  new  era  of  enquiry  into  our  early  his- 

^  See  page  Ixix.  Lord  Selbome's  book,  *  Ancient  Facts  and  Fictions 
concerning  Churches  and  Tithes'  (1888),  in  which  a  chapter  is  de- 
voted to  the  Donation  of  ^thelwulf,  appeared  too  late  for  me  to 
benefit  by  the  use  of  it. 


Tin  PKEFACE 

tory.  "We  in  our  day  enjoy  a  great  advantage  over 
the  men  of  any  former  generation,  in  that  we  can 
have  the  very  reflection  of  the  original  in  our  hands 
and  read  it  at  our  ease,  as  light  as  a  pamphlet,  and 
almost  as  cheap.  It  is  to  the  late  Lieut.-General  Sir 
Henry  James,  Director-General  of  the  Ordnance  Sur- 
vey, that  we  owe  the  facsimiles  of  Domesday,  and 
with  them  also  three  volumes  of  facsimiles  of  land- 
charters,  and  other  documents,  which  were  edited 
and  translated  by  Mr.  W.  Basevi  Sanders.  The 
example  of  printing  facsimiles  of  these  early  charters 
was  given  by  the  authorities  of  the  British  Museum, 
the  First  Part  of  whose  work  is  dated  in  1873  5  ^^^ 
it  was  continued  with  results  so  much  the  more  im- 
portant, as  the  original  documents  at  their  disposal 
exceed  in  value  all  other  collections  put  together. 
The  four  volumes  of  British  Museum  Facsimiles  were 
edited  by  Mr.  Bond,  who  has  since  become  the  Principal 
Librarian.  These  invaluable  publications  are  not 
merely  the  stimulants  of  historical  curiosity  ; — rather 
let  us  say  that  as  they  furnish  those  external  criteria 
which  are  the  true  counterpart  of  the  internal  evidence, 
they  complete  the  data  upon  which  criticism  is  to 
work,  and  impart  to  historical  studies  a  scientific 
quality. 

The  period  in  which  we  live  will  be  characterised 
by  and  bye  as  the  period  in  which  great  provincial 
Libraries  were  founded.  Now  is  the  time  to  store 
up  some  things  which  will  ere  long  be  inaccessible 
and  beyond  price,  and  among  such  I  would  reckon 


PREFACE  IX 

the  three  sets  of  Facsimiles  above  described.  If  any 
borough  is  so  happy  as  to  have  a  Library  Committee 
which  thinks  that  something  should  be  acquired  be- 
yond the  standard  of  immediate  demand,  perhaps 
they  might  be  disposed  to  look  favourably  upon 
these  great  national  publications.  For  books  like 
these  tend  to  awaken  local  investigation  and  to  illus- 
trate the  land  we  live  in,  the  land  our  forefathers 
1400  years  ago  took  possession  of,  the  land  in  which 
they  have  through  toil  and  struggle  and  vicissitudes 
grown  to  be  a  mighty  nation,  the  land  they  have 
made  illustrious  and  classical ;  and  there  is  no  kind 
of  study  so  varied,  so  healthy,  or  so  favourable  to 
social  geniality,  as  a  study  which  has  country  for  its 
object,  and  especially  a  country  in  which  all  men 
are  interested. 

The  time  may  perhaps  come  when  the  average  aim 
of  life  will  be  somewhat  modified,  when  a  larger  sphere 
will  be  accorded  to  the  intellectual  part,  when  com- 
merce will  be  relinquished  for  contentment  as  soon 
as  a  modest  competence  is  assured,  when  men  will 
cultivate  a  garden  of  their  own,  and  will  seek  in 
books  not  merely  anodyne  from  care  and  passive 
amusement,  but  materials  and  tools  for  the  exercise 
of  their  mental  energies. 

Then  will  rise  a  demand  for  such  books  as  I  have 
named,  and  I  will  name  another  of  like  national  rank 
with  them,  the  New  Enghsh  Dictionary,  now  issuing 
in  Parts  from  the  Clarendon  Press — a  work  of  unpre- 
cedented compass,  a  work  which  is  a  library  in  itself. 


X  PREFACE 

a  work  which  (apart  from  its  design)  affords,  to  an 
extent  that  is  truly  marvellous,  a  first  introductory 
key  to  every  kind  of  human  knowledge. 

I  close  this  Preface  as  I  began  it,  with  gi^ateful 
acknowledgments  to  Mr.  Plummer,  not  only  for  his 
constant  and  valuable  help,  but  even  more  for  the 
solace  of  his  companionship ;  and  at  the  same  time  I 
thank  the  Delegates  of  the  Press  for  the  readiness  with 
which  they  promoted  my  wish  for  a  coadjutor. 


Oxford, 
March,  i88 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Introduction xiii-cxi 

Part  I.    Primary  Documents. 

(i)  Genuine  Records  Datfid 3 

(2)  Genuine  Records  Undated 249 

Part  II.     Secondary  Documents. 

Group  I  (single  sheets)    .         .         .         .         .         .         .281 

Group  2  (Worcester  Chartulary) 303 

Group  3  (Fabrications  in  the  name  of  King  Athelstan)    .  320 

Group  4  (The  Rochester  Book) 330 

Group  5  (Documents  of  the  Peter  borough  Chronicle  type)  339 

Group  6  (The  Saxon  Renaissance) 348 

Group  7  (A  Bath  Book  at  Cambridge)     ....  369 

Group  8  (The  Chartularies  of  Abingdon)         .         .         .  378 

Group  9  (A  Book  from  St.  Alban's)         ....  395 

Group  10  (Abstracts  made  in  the  Thirteenth  Century)    .  407 

Group  II  (The  Crediton  Roll) 416 

Group  12  (A  Chartulary  of  Glastonbury),  14th  century  .  425 
Group  13  (A  fifteenth  century  Register  of  the  Abbey  of 

Shaftesbury) 427 

Group  14  (The  Liber  Albus  at  Wells)      .         .         .         •  430 

Group  15  (Rhyming  Records) 434 

Appendix 441 

Additional  Notes 453 

Glossarial  Index 479 

General  Index .        .  510 


CORRIGENDA 

P.  20 1,  1.  19,  add  T.  p.  206,  S.  ii  7 

„      1.  21,  for  Sundbury  read  Sunbury 

P.  209, 1.  9,  for  39  read  36 

P.  326, 1.  18 /or  K37  reacZ  K371 

P.  417,  heading,  for  Group  X  read  Group  XI 
,,       1.  14,  for  mougeus  read  mongeus 


INTRODUCTION 

Among  the  less  explored  remains  of  Saxon  antiquity 
are  the  numerous  legal  documents  of  which  the  largest 
and  best-known  collection  is  that  by  J.  M.  Kemble,  in 
six  octavo  volumes,  under  the  title  of  Codex  Dijjlomaticus 
Aevi  Saxonici.  Some  inconsiderable  additions  to  this 
collection  were  made  by  Thorpe  in  his  Dijolomatarmm 
Anglicum ;  but  what  distinguishes  this  volume,  and 
gives  it  a  value  peculiar  to  itself,  is  that  all  the  Saxon 
portions  are  furnished  with  a  translation  in  a  parallel 
column.  Thorpe  neglected  to  indicate  for  the  reader's 
convenience  what  were  the  new  pieces  in  his  volume, 
and  hence  it  is  not  easy  to  sum  up  the  total  number 
of  deeds  when  his  are  added  to  those  of  Kemble.  But 
we  are  safe  in  saying  that  the  total  number  would  fall 
under  1400.  Mr.  de  Gray  Birch  is  now  engaged  in 
making  a  new  collection,  which  is  to  be  as  comprehensive 
as  possible,  and  we  are  told  that  it  will  embrace  between 
two  and  three  thousand  documents.  It  is  entitled  Car- 
tularium  Saxonicum^  and  two  volumes  have  already 
appeared.  We  must  not  expect  to  find  that  the  sub- 
stantial addition  to  Kemble's  material  will  be  in  pro- 
portion to  the  numerical  increase  of  the  documents. 
Kemble  first  reaped  the  field,  and  he  left  for  his  suc- 
cessors little  more  than  gleanings.  But  there  is  this 
great  advantage  in  a  collection  which  is  thoroughly 
exhaustive — that  it  improves  to  the  full  the  chances  of 
illustration  by  comparison,  and  such  illustration  may 
often  rise  from  records  of  an  inferior  order,  which  have 
been  hitherto  neglected.     In  many  a  later  and,  perhaps, 


XIV  INTKODUCTION 

slovenly  abstract,   there   may  be   sometbing"  preserved 
which  is  not  elsewhere  to  be  found  ^. 

But,  though  as  yet  imperfectly  explored,  these  docu- 
ments are  no  longer  so  obscure  that  it  is  necessary  for 
an  editor  to  advocate  the  utility  of  them.  The  writings  of 
historians  and  constitutionalists — such  as  Sir  F.  Palgrave, 
Dr.  Stubbs,  Mr.  Freeman,  J.  R.  Green,  Professor  Pollock 
in  England,  and  Nasse,  Konrad  Maurer,  Steenstrup, 
Gneist  abroad — have  abundantly  demonstrated  their 
importance,  and  even  to  some  extent  popularized  the 
knowledge  of  them.  For  the  rich  and  peculiar  in- 
formation they  contribute  towards  the  early  history  of 
property,  society,  and  institutions ;  for  the  manifold 
light  they  cast  upon  the  English  language  ;  they  are 
beginning  to  be  almost  famous :  and  if  more  were 
needed  for  their  recommendation,  it  might  be  added 
that  their  very  defects,  confusions,  and  deformations, 
offer  for  the  cultivation  of  the  critical  faculty  such  an 
admirable  field  of  exercise  as  can  hardly  be  found  any- 
where else  in  the  world. 

The  matters  which  demand  explanation  in  these 
documents  are  so  numerous  and  so  various,  that  it  will 
hardly  be  possible  for  me  to  touch  on  them  all  in  these 
preliminary  pages.  Perhaps  the  Notes  and  Indices  at 
the  end  of  the  volume  may  serve  in  some  respects  as 
a  supplement  to  the  Introduction.  But  here  I  find 
it  necessary  to  guard  against  the  danger  of  being  de- 
sultory by  a  definite   selection,  and   the  parts  of  this 

^  The  increased  bulk  of  the  collection  is  not  wholly  due  to  the 
insertion  of  deeds  that  were  unknown  or  disregarded  by  Mr.  Kemble ; 
but  further  by  the  incorporation  of  pieces  not  of  a  strictly  diplomatic 
character,  such  as  professions  of  obedience  by  newly-elected  bishops, 
papal  correspondence,  and  other  ecclesiastical  documents ;  in  defence  of 
which  the  editor  pleads  that  they  serve  to  illustrate  the  deeds  by  the 
side  of  which  they  stand. 


I  XV 

wide  subject  which  I  propose  to  keep  before  me  are — 
First,  The  outline  and  structure  of  the  Land-charter 
or  public  grant  of  land,  including  some  notice  of  the 
marks  of  degeneracy  ;  Secondly,  The  relations  between 
land-tenure  and  the  elementary  frame  of  English  society  ; 
and  Lastly,  The  varying  conditions  of  the  two  languages 
employed  in  the  composition  of  these  documents. 


The  whole  institution  of  written  contracts  is  with 
our  people  an  adopted  practice,  which  they  had  learned 
from  the  Roman  world.  Still,  there  is  a  local  character 
about  our  deeds,  and  if  we  compare  the  Frankish  muni- 
ments, or  their  formula-books,  we  shall  easily  see  that 
with  a  broad  general  likeness,  there  is  a  well-defined 
specific  difference. 

The  earliest  documents  are  rather  vague  in  outline, 
running  sometimes  into  the  address  of  an  epistle  (25  h), 
but  at  length  the  land-charter  assumes  a  very  definite 
form  consisting  of  the  following  parts  or  members : — 
I.  The  Preamble.  2.  The  Grant.  3.  The  Sanction. 
4.  The  Description.  5.  The  Date.  6.  The  Signatures. 
Each  of  these  parts  will  admit  of  a  few  observations. 

i.  The  Preamble  is  sometimes  prefaced  with  an  In- 
vocation, or  it  may  be  that  the  Invocation  itself  con- 
stitutes the  Preamble,  as  in  the  Charter  of  Hlo'Sari  a.d. 
679  (p.  8).  When  the  Preamble  is  extended,  it  will 
contain  either  a  pious  reflection  upon  the  transitory 
nature  of  earthly  things,  and  the  duty  of  making  a  good 
use  of  them ;  or  else  a  commendation  of  the  practice  of 
recording  contracts  and  gifts  by  the  use  of  written 
documents,  196 1. 

The  theme  of  documentary  contracts  reminds  us  that 


XVI  INTEODUCTION 

our  ancestors  had  but  recently  begun  to  make  use  of 
written  conveyances,  and  that  the  practice  was  but  im- 
perfectly established.  Their  ancestral  usage  had  been 
to  convey  land  by  a  symbolical  act  like  that  of  cutting 
a  sod  and  handing  it  to  the  new  owner,  in  the  presence 
of  w^itnesses  legally  qualified  ^.  Thus  the  right,  or  at 
least  the  origin,  of  ownership  depended  for  its  evidence 
upon  living  testimony,  which  was  liable  to  accidents  and 
contingencies,  and  in  no  case  could  last  beyond  a  certain 
term  of  years.  When  writings  began  to  be  usual,  the 
ceremony  of  the  sod  was  not  dropped ;  the  old  symbolism 
and  the  new  record  went  on  together.  The  veritable 
conveyance  consisted  in  the  performance  of  the  symbolical 
act  in  the  presence  of  the  qualified  witnesses  :  the  written 
sheet  was  (or  purported  to  be)  but  the  record  and  memo- 
randum of  this  formal  transaction.  In  a  royal  grant  of 
the  eighth  century,  the  king  is  made  to  say  to  the 
grantee : — 

'But  because  there  is  need  of  care  lest  our  grant 
of  to-day  be  in  the  future  disowned  and  called  in 
question,  I  have  thought  fit  to  prepare  this  document 
(hanc  paginam),  and  together  with  a  turf  of  the  fore- 
said land  to  deliver  it  to  thee ;  whereby  I  prevent  not 
only  my  successors  whether  kings  or  princes,  but  also 
my  own  self,  from  dealing  otherwise  at  any  time  with 
the  said  land  than  as  it  is  now  settled  by  me.'  (p.  50 1)^ 

The  documentary  habit  did  not  for  many  centuries 

*  When  land  was  given  to  a  church  the  sod  was  laid  upon  the  altar. 
Mr.  Plummer  says  that  in  Irish  f6d  for  altdir,  fdd  fri  altoir  (lit. 
sod  upon,  sod  to,  the  altar)  is  a  regular  phrase  for  church  lands.  Four 
Masters,  A.  d.  645  (where  O'Donovan's  note  is  misleading) ;  Chronicon 
Scotorum,  Rolls  Series,  p.  90. 

2  Where  a  letter  is  added  to  the  number  of  a  page,  it  is  to  signify  as 
follows  :  t  =  top  J  h  =  high  j  m  =  middle ;  1  =  low ;  b  =  bottom ;  r  =^  re- 
peatedly.    For  other  abbreviations,  see  p.  479. 


I  XVll 

extinguish  the  ceremony  of  personal  giving  and  taking ; 
the  old  custom  survived  into  the  period  when  Norman- 
French  became  the  language  of  law,  and  then  it  was 
called  livery  of  Seisiriy  and  the  feudal  investitures  were 
conducted  with  a  solemn  delivery  of  possession.  A 
short  paragraph  from  Stephen's  Commentaries  will 
bring  this  subject  down  to  its  present  position. 

'  This  method  (which  is  still  capable  of  being  used)  is 
called  a  feoffment^  and  the  parties  between  whom  it 
takes  place  are  called  a  feoffor  and  the  feoffee.  By  the 
common  law,  the  donation  with  which  the  livery  is  ac- 
companied might  be  merely  oral ;  but,  by  the  Statute 
of  Frauds  (29  Car.  II.  c.  3),  some  instrument  in  writing 
under  the  signature  of  the  feoffor  (or  of  his  agent  by 
writing  legally  authorized),  was  made  essential.' 

The  two  prevailing  topics  of  the  Preamble  bear  a 
reasonable  relation  to  the  transaction  itself  and  to  the 
times  in  which  it  takes  place ;  but  this  does  not  hinder 
the  frequent  appearance  of  an  extreme  conventionality 
and  unreality  in  this  introductory  member  of  a  docu- 
ment. Conventionality  has  reached  to  the  point  of 
absurdity  when,  in  the  ninth  century,  we  find  ^Ethelwulf 
booking  as  private  property  to  himself  a  portion  of  the 
public  land  with  a  preamble  to  the  following  effect: — 

'Whereas  nothing  of  all  his  labour  is  secure  to  a 
man  except  what  he  has  bestowed  in  good  works,  there- 
fore I  have,  with  consent  of  my  lords,  ordered  twenty 
manentes  of  land  to  be  booked  to  me  as  private  and 
heritable  property  '  (p.  I20t). 

Such  an  incongruity  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the 
supposition  which  all  the  data  seem  to  warrant,  that 
there  was  no  educated  profession  of  notaries,  and  that 
the  person  who  acted  as  notary  or  clerk  for  the  occasion 

b 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION 

would  help  himself  to  a  prologue  out  of  a  ready  col- 
lection of  such  compositions,  like  the  Frankish  Formula- 
book  of  Marculphus. 

What  I  have  called  the  Preamble,  is  divided  by  Kemble 
into  two  parts,  the  Invocation  and  the  Proem,  and  he 
closes  his  examination  of  the  Proem  with  five  general 
rules  which  I  here  transcribe  for  the  benefit  of  the 
critical  student. 

1.  'That  the  early  charters  have  generally  a  simple 
form. 

2.  *  That  in  the  cases  which  are  exceptions  to  this 
rule,  it  depends  more  upon  the  nature  of  the  contents, 
than  upon  their  amount  or  complication,  whether  the 
document  is,  or  is  not,  to  be  received  as  genuine. 

3.  '  That  allusions  to  the  approaching  end  of  the 
world,  are  not  to  be  taken  as  evidences  of  forgery  ;  such 
being  found  in  Gregory's  letters,  and  in  Marculf 's  and 
other  formularies. 

4.  '  That  complicated  proems^  filled  with  Greek  words, 
such  as  cosmi,  protoplastos^  soter  and  the  like,  are  confined 
to  the  period  subsequent  to  the  commencement  of  the 
tenth  century.  If  found  in  documents  professing  an 
earlier  date,  they  are  strong  evidences  of  forgery. 

5.  '-That  narrative  proems  are  suspicious,  whatever  be 
the  supposed  date  of  the  instruments  in  which  they  are 
found.' 

ii.  The  Grant,  Here  we  must  notice  the  persons 
between  whom  the  transaction  passes,  the  estate  con- 
veyed, and  the  conditions  attached  to  it. 

I.  The  names  of  the  Grantor  and  Grantee  are  for  the 
most  part  stated  either  in  the  formula  Ego  M  dono  tibi  N 
(54  h) ;  or  Ego  M  dono  cuidam  comiti  (ministro,  abbati, 
episcopo)  nomine  N  (96 1). 


I  XIX 

A  motive  is  often  added,  which  is  either  of  a  religious 
nature  ;  e.  g.  for  my  souVs  ease,  and  for  hope  of  eternal 
reward^  137  m  ;  pro  redemptione  animae  meae^  304  m  ;  or 
it  intimates  services  performed  ;  e.  g.  daho  ^delnodo pre- 
fecto  meo  fidelissimo^  Sfo,,  75  1 ;  /  ^ive  and  grant  to  my 
faithful  tha7ie  Ealdhere  for  his  humble  obedience  and 
because  to  me  he  hath  in  all  things  been  always  a  faithful 
servant,  1 24 1 ;  cuidam  meo  fideli  ministro  nomine  Eadulfo ; 
173m;  Quapropter  ego  Eadredtis  rex  Anglorum  cetera- 
Tumque  gentium  in  circuitu  persistentium  gubernator  et 
rector  Cuidam  mihi  fidelissimo  ministro  Oswig  nomine,  de- 
votionis  eius  sollertia  eiusdemque  placatus  obsequio  dig- 
flatus  sum  impertire  bis  denas  mansas,  i8:jl; — 209  m, 
293 1\  Sometimes  in  this  place  a  valuable  considera- 
tion enters  ;  pro  eius  amabili  pecunia,  157  b,  242  h. 

2.  In  the  more  important  instances  the  effect  of  the 
Grant  is  to  convey  a  manor  with  the  village  that  is 
upon  it,  with  seignorial  rights  and  hereditary  posses- 
sion. We  find  nothing  about  occupation  tenures, 
nothing  which  involves  any  agricultural  details.  In  a 
certain  number  of  instances  the  estate  is  leased  for 
a  term  of  lives,  after  which  it  is  to  revert  to  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  grantor.  There  are  many  documents  of 
this  kind  by  Oswald,  Bishop  of  Worcester  and  his  suc- 
cessors (e.  g.  207  1,  234-242),  and  they  are  mostly  for 

1  It  is  curious  and  interesting  to  see  the  same  formula  in  Scotland 
down  to  the  i6th  century  : — '  In  the  year  1504,  the  barony  or  manour 
of  Auchinleck  (pronounced  Affleck)  in  Ayrshire,  which  belonged  to  a 
family  of  the  same  name  with  the  lands,  having  fallen  to  the  Crown  by 
forfeiture,  James  the  Fourth,  King  of  Scotland,  granted  it  to  Thomas 
Boswell,  a  branch  of  an  ancient  family  in  the  county  of  Hfe,  stiling 
him  in  the  charter  dilecto  familiari  nostra;  and  assigning,  as  the 
cause  of  the  grant,  pro  bono  et  fideli  servitio  nobis  prcestito.'  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson,  anno  1776;  in  Dr.  Birkbeck  HilFs  admirable  edition, 
vol.  ii,  p.  413. 

b2 


XX  INTRODUCTION 

three  lives  (sometimes  for  one  life,  248  h),  after  which 
the  land  is  to  revert  to  the  See.  But  these  are  not 
coordinate  with  the  land-charters ;  they  form  a  class 
apart,  as  will  appear  in  the  next  section.  Usually 
'the  free  and  entire  fruition  of  the  land  with  all  its 
advantages,  its  woods,  its  waters,  its  birds  and  beasts 
and  fishes,  is  made  over  to  the  grantee,'  in  full  and  un- 
restricted possession  and  with  complete  power  of  disposal. 
The  great  bulk  of  our  documents  imply  royal  grants 
of  territory  with  perpetual  and  testamentary  rights,  and 
with  all  the  privileges  of  superior  tenure  which  establish 
lordship.  The  testamentary  clause,  usually  unlimited — 
cuicumque  post  se  voluerit  heredi  derelinquat — is  in  a  few 
Mercian  grants  by  Offa  and  Burgred,  limited  to 
grantee's  descendants  or  kindred  or  even  heirs  male  ^. 

The  land  which  is  granted  is  commonly  characterized 
as  '  terra  juris  mei,'  an  expression  which  is  explained  by 
Kemble  as  '  the  King's  common  of  pasture.'  See  note 
on  p.  453.  This  seems  to  me  unsatisfactory.  I  take  it 
to  mean  '  land  in  my  jurisdiction,  in  my  right,  of  which 
I  have  the  disposal.'  In  a  Mercian  deed  of  a.d.  811 
(87  1)  there  is  an  interesting  variation  of  the  phrase, 
'  Coenuulf  rex  has  terrulas  sui  propriae  puplicae  juris 
cum  predicto  concilii  consensu,'  i.e.  lands  of  his  own 
proper  public  right,  which  would  seem  to  mean  lands  at 
his  disposal  in  his  public  capacity.  Kemble  seems  to 
have  generalized  from  an  accidental  combination  like 
*  juris  mei  ad  pascendum  '  35 1. 

This  assertion  of  right  we  see  combined  with  another 

by  which  it  is  limited,  namely, '  cum  consensu  et  licentia 

meorum  optimatum,'  and  this  phrase  is  so  constant  in 

the  earlier  centuries  that  the  consent  of  the  witan  must 

*  See  Kemble,  Cod.  Dipl.  vol.  i,  p.  xxxii  f. 


I  XXI 

have  been  regarded  as  indispensable  to  the  king's  act  of 
bestowal.  Offa  of  Mercia  denied  the  right  of  Ecgberht 
(a  former  king  of  Kent)  to  give  land  with  hereditary 
right  (83  b),  presumably  without  consent  of  the  witan. 
This  consent  is  almost  uniformly  alleged  in  all  grants 
before  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  e.  g.  Ecgberht 
of  Wessex  107m;  ^thelwulf  i2oh,  123b;  ^thel- 
berht  125  b  ;  ^thelred  137  h  ;  but  the  phrase  is  omitted 
by  ^thelberht  (a.d.  863)  133,  by  Alfred  157,  by 
iEthelstan  173  m,  by  Eadmund  175  b,  by  Eadwig  194  h, 
by  ^thelred  209  m.  The  folcland  thus  appears  to  have 
become  almost  assimilated  to  royal  demesne. 

3.  In  these  grants,  there  is  only  one  limit  to  plenary 
possession,  and  that  limit  is  constant.  It  is  that  obli- 
gation which  is  known  by  the  name  of  the  trinoda 
necessitas. 

The  trinoda  necessitas  or  threefold  burden  incident  to 
all  property  in  land,  was  also  sometimes  called  communis 
lahor^  generalis  incommoditas ,  onus  inevitabile.  The  three 
burdens  were — {\)  fyrd^  military  service;  (2)  hricg-bot, 
repair  of  bridges  ;  (3)  burh-bSt,  repair  of  fortresses.  The 
Latin  phrases  for  the  specific  burdens  were  subject  to 
variations ;  but  the  most  prevalent  terms  were  '  expeditio 
et  pontis  arcisque  restauratio.'  In  858  (p.  126b)  it  is 
'  absque  expeditione  sola  et  pontium  structura  et  arcium 
munitionibus.'  In  the  vernacular  it  is  '  butan  wall 
geweorce  and  brycg  geweorce  and  ferd  socne^'  (242  m). 

^  A  difficulty  has  been  made  about  the  bridgebote;  some  have  even 
proposed  to  understand  roads,  or  embankments  across  low  ground,  by 
the  word  hricge  or  pons.  Moritz  Heyne,  in  his  tractate  TJeher  die 
Lage  und  Construction  der  Halle  Heorot,  thought  that  the  bridges 
meant  in  the  trinoda  necessitas  were  the  draw-bridges  crossing 
the  moats  of  the  burghs !  I  cannot  see  what  occasion  there  ever  was 
for  making  a  difficulty  in  the  matter;    I  suppose  it  rose  from  an 


XXll  INTKODUCTION 

In  ecclesiastical  leases  church-rate  is  sometimes  added, 
e.g.  248 h. 

The  duty  of  the  trinoda  necessitas  is  undefined  as  to 
quantity.  Kemble  cites  two  examples  (Introd.  p.  lii) 
in  which  the  grantee  is  to  be  required  to  send  on  Ex- 
peditw  only  so  many  men.  Of  these  examples  one 
is  plainly  post-Norman  (K3I4)5  and  the  other  may  be 
seen  below,  p.  48  h. 

The  Grantee  receives  his  land  in  full  ownership,  with 
complete  freedom  of  testamentary  power  and  alienation. 
He  has  moreover  no  '  services '  to  perform  in  return  for 
the  land,  as  the  occupiers  of  folkland  have.  In  the  land- 
book,  of  which  the  Latin  part  is  given  in  brief  abstract 
below,  p.  166,  these  clauses  run  as  follows: — ut  ille  earn 
sinejugo  exosa  servitutis,  cum  pratis^pascuis^silvis,  rivulis^ 
omnihusque  ad  earn  utilitatibus^  rite  pertinentibns^  liberaliter 
ac  aternaliter,  quamdiu  vivat  haheat ;  et  post  generalem  qui 
omnibus  certus  incertusque  homunculis  constat  transitum, 
cuicunque  successionis  heredi  voluerity  imperpetuum  dere- 
linquat.  Variations  of  the  same  formula  may  be  seen  on 
p.  124  h,  133  n,  140  h,  142 1,  T73I. 

Such  a  privileged  estate  is  called  in  Latin  libertas, 
liberty  or  franchise,  and  it  is  said  to  be  held  liberaliter^ 
196  h  ;  and  in  English  the  estate  or  the  charter  convey- 
ing it  is  called  freols  197  1,  or  freols  boc  231 1,  and  the 
restoration  of  this  franchise  where  it  had  been  inter- 
rupted is  described  by  the  verb  geedfreolsian  refran- 

cxaggerated  notion  of  the  barbarism  of  the  Saxon  era,  as  if  there  were 
at  that  time  no  bridges  to  speak  of,  and  as  if  the  rivers  were  only 
crossed  by  fords.  But  there  were  undoubtedly  many  good  stone  bridges, 
which  had  been  built  by  the  Romans,  and  of  this  we  might  be  sure 
even  if  we  had  not  the  direct  evidence  of  Beda.  But  he  says  in  H.  E, 
i.  II,  'that  the  cities,  bridges,  and  roads,  to  the  south  of  the  wall  of 
Severus,  bear  testimony  to  the  Eoman  oocupatiou.' 


I  XXUl 

chise,  197  1.  In  a  grant  by  Edward  the  Confessor  it  is 
thus  expressed :  aeterna  liheralitate  imjpertior  K769. 

Towards  the  end  of  this  period  we  find  the  jurisdiction 
attaching  to  such  estates  described  as  sacv,  and  socn,  toll 
and  team,  infangenthef  and  flymenafyrmth,  &c.,  formulae 
very  familiar  to  all  who  have  dipped  into  our  legal  an- 
tiquities, but  nevertheless  rather  obscure.  And  this 
will  seem  only  natural  when  we  observe  that  though 
the  terms  themselves  are  pure  Anglo-Saxon,  yet  the 
transmission  of  them  has  been  mostly  through  Norman 
scribes,  who  did  not  understand  what  they  wrote,  and 
could  not  spell  the  words.  Kemble  says  that  sac  and 
soc,  &c.,  is  not  found  in  any  genuine  grant  before  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  I  go  a  step  further  and 
add,  that  I  do  not  know  of  any  genuine  grant  of 
Eadweard's  that  has  the  sac  and  soc  in  it.  I  should  be 
inclined  to  look  very  narrowly  at  any  land-book  purport- 
ing to  be  of  the  Saxon  period  which  had  sac  and  soc. 
But  here  I  make  a  distinction  between  a  land-charter 
and  a  deed  of  general  confirmation  where  estates  are 
enumerated  in  a  land-roll.  Such  is  K817,  purporting 
to  be  of  the  year  1065,  and  having  the  Sac  and  Soc 
clause ; — here  I  leave  the  question  of  genuineness  open. 
But  if  the  clause  is  not  found  in  Saxon  land-books,  it  is 
found  in  writs,  and  as  an  example  I  would  point  to  a 
writ  of  Cnut's,  below  p.  233 ;  a  document  which  seems 
to  be  quite  above  suspicion. 

When  this  formula  appears  in  land-charters  or  even 
in  confirmations  of  territorial  possessions  which  purport 
to  be  older  than  the  Norman  Conquest,  it  is  mostly 
an  alteration  which  took  place  in  a  later  redaction, 
under  Norman  rule  (340  1) ; — but  there  is  in  general 
no  reason  for  suspecting  any  misrepresentation  in  regard 


XXIV  INTEODUCTION 

to  the  powers  or  rights  claimed  by  the  use  of  this  formula 
as  having  been  exercised  during  the  Saxon  period.  This 
is  one  of  the  incidental  lights  which  bring  to  our  know- 
ledge the  fact  that  the  Saxon  charters  are  very  inexplicit, 
that  they  imply  more  than  they  express,  that  they  indicate 
only  by  general  phrases  those  territorial  prerogatives 
which  were  sufficiently  guaranteed  by  local  tradition. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  these  terms  repre- 
sent incidents  of  the  superior  tenure,  though  it  is  hard 
to  define  the  exact  limits  of  the  class  to  which  they 
belonged.  By  tol  was  meant  the  right  of  a  lord  to 
have  a  tariff  of  his  own  within  his  domain ;  to  require 
of  those  who  conveyed  goods  through  his  territory  to 
pay  something  for  the  accommodation  of  the  road  or 
the  water-way.  By  t^am  was  meant  the  legal  recog- 
nizance of  bargains  and  contracts,  which  primarily 
belonged  to  the  Tything,  but  which  upon  certain 
manors  could  be  held  by  the  lord's  agent.  By  infan- 
GENTHEF  was  meant  the  right  to  execute  justice  upon  a 
thief  taken  within  the  domain.  Sometimes  utfan- 
GENTHEF  is  added,  claiming  the  right  to  deal  with  the 
thief  taken  off  the  manor.  By  flymen afyrmth  is  meant 
a  claim  to  appropriate  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  fine 
exacted  for  harbouring  proscribed  persons.  These  are 
but  branchlets  of  this  memorable  formula.  The  nucleus 
upon  which  they  centre,  and  the  term  which  is  of  the 
highest  importance,  is  soCN.  This  is  the  common 
basis,  the  right  of  the  lord  generally,  the  prerogative  of 
the  manor,  indeed  the  Saxon  term  which  was  super- 
seded by  the  Norman  '  manerium.'  This  is  a  word  of 
the  earliest  period  of  our  history,  and  one  that  yet  lives 
as  Soke  or  Soken  in  many  local  names.  It  meant  juris- 
diction, from  the  verb  sacan  discuss,  contend.     At  the 


I  XXV 

head  of  the  file  stands  sacu  litigation,  an  ordinary 
colloquial  word  prefixed  to  the  formula  for  alliteration 
sake,  and  the  sheen  of  its  novelty  is  manifest  by 
contrast  with  the  mellow  obscurity  of  the  venerable 
terms  in  its  suite. 

iii.  The  Sanction,  i.e.  'the  punishment  attached  to 
the  violation  of  the  premises '  (K).  After  the  Grant 
comes  the  utterance  of  an  imprecation,  g-ood  or  bad, 
upon  any  who  may  promote  or  counteract  the  intention 
of  the  grantor.  Rarely,  as  14  m,  it  is  only  a  benediction 
upon  those  who  uphold  the  deed  :  ordinarily  there  is  the 
darker  counterpart  of  a  malediction,  and  this  member 
exhibits  an  expansive  tendency.  He  who  shall  divert 
the  grant  is  sometimes  excommunicated  (p.  8) ;  some- 
times he  is  threatened  with  final  doom  (9  h,  242 1).  A 
complete  formula  of  this  clause,  and  of  a  moderate  type, 
may  be  seen  in  236  h.  It  runs  thus :  '  The  man  that 
upholds  this,  God  uphold  him  :  and  the  man  who  diverts 
or  diminishes  it,  God  diminish  his  reward  in  the  life 
to  come ;  unless  he  before  his  end  make  the  deeper 
amends.'  Sometimes  this  member  was  expanded  with 
a  grotesque  luxuriance  of  malediction. 

The  notion  of  employing  curses  in  defence  of  property 
is  very  ancient.  Maitland  ('  Church  in  the  Catacombs,' 
p.  52)  quotes  a  heathen  epitaph  saying  '  olla  eius  si  qui 
violarit  ad  inferos  non  recipiatur.'  It  was  mostly  applied 
to  objects  that  were  peculiarly  exposed  to  depredation, 
such  as  graves,  books,  deeds.  The  various  impreca- 
tions that  are  inscribed  in  old  books  are  well  known. 

Besides  this  spiritual  sanction,  there  is  in  the  Frankish 
muniments  also  a  temporal  sanction  consisting  of  a 
money  penalty,  of  stated  amount,  to  be  exacted  by  the 
fiscal  authorities,  in  case  of  infringement.     This  kind 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION 

of  sanction  is  quite  absent  from  our  land- charters. 
The  Frankish  formulary  may  be  seen  in  the  Codex  Dipl. 
vol.  i,  p.  Ixiv. 

iv.  The  Description  or  Perambulation,  The  boundaries 
of  the  land  are  described,  starting  from  such  a  point, 
or  such  an  object,  and  passing  through  a  series  of 
stations,  until  the  starting-point  is  reached  again.  As 
a  general  rule  this  part  of  the  deed  is  in  English ; 
sometimes  however  in  Latin  or  a  mixture  of  Latin  and 
English.  It  must  not  however  be  imagined  from  the  use 
of  the  vernacular  in  this  part  that  this  member  is  more 
native  than  the  rest  of  the  deed.  It  is  just  the  con- 
tinuation of  an  old  Roman  usage,  the  formula  of  which 
maybe  seen  in  the  book  of  Hyginus,  the  land-surveyor^. 
It  is  the  formula  that  was  used  by  the  agrimensores  of 
the  Empire,  when  they  had  to  describe  irregular  ground, 
which  did  not  well  admit  of  their  rectangular  system  of 
mensuration  and  allotment. 

Still,  there  is  a  true  originality  in  the  phraseology  of 
the  topographical  description ;  the  expressions  are  in 
themselves  very  genuine,  and  they  prove  this  quality 
by  growing  in  depth  and  attractiveness  to  the  patient 
student.  It  sometimes  happens  that  a  conversational 
remark,  not  alien  to  the  business,  is  interjected  in 
passing,  which  has  an  enlivening  effect,  like  a  human 
figure  in  a  landscape.  Thus,  197  f,  ]7onne  is  seo  meed 
gem8ene  =  by  the  way  the  meadow  is  common. 

These  perambulations  offer  an  attractive  field  for  local 
investigation,  as  it  is  not  improbable  that  some  of  them 
might  still  be  verified  with  the  aid  of  the  maps  of  the 
Ordnance  Survey,  and  a  good  knowledge  of  the  local 

^  Hyginus,  ed.  Lachmann,  p.  1 14,  quoted  by  Mr.  Seebohm,  English 
Village  Com.  pp.  9,  375, 


XXVll 


names,  including  those  of  the  fields,  streams,  paths, 
lanes,  and  any  other  landmarks.  But  here  it  must  be 
admitted  that  little  is  known  of  the  original  accuracy 
of  these  descriptions.  How  far  the  landmarks  were 
taken  down  from  actual  perambulation,  how  far  the 
details  were  gathered  from  the  memory  of  some  old  in- 
habitant, whether  the  bounds  of  any  township  being  once 
in  writing  were  ever  revised,  or  whether  they  served  for 
a  common  formula  for  deeds  concerning  that  township 
for  ever  after, — these  are  points  which  might  even  yet 
be  tested  by  actual  survey,  and  with  the  further  aid, 
where  it  may  be  had,  of  old  manorial  maps.  Meanwhile, 
we  may  safely  assume  a  general  verity  of  outline  in  the 
better  sort  of  documents,  though  the  degree  of  accuracy 
remains  untested  ^.  There  are  indeed  occasional  specimens 
which  we  cannot  hesitate  to  pronounce  worthless,  having 
evidently  been  made  up  with  some  arbitrary  variations 
from  an  earlier  deed  to  which  we  can  point.  Thus 
the  perambulation  on  p.  290,  which  is  clear  and  well 
described,  has  evidently  been  the  chief  source  from  which 
the  clumsy  farrago  in  K1198  has  been  trumped  up. 

From  an  examination  of  the  Abingdon  chart ulary 
Nasse  argued  that,  in  the  smaller  grants,  the  perambu- 
lations describe  the  bounds  of  the  whole  common  field 
of  the  township,  and  not  the  particular  piece  or  pieces 
which  are  dealt  with  in  the  conveyance.  This  seems 
probable ;  but  it  is  much  to  be  wished  that  these  bound- 
aries could  be  subjected  to  patient  investigation  by  local 
field  clubs.  According  to  Mr.  C.  S.  Taylor,  the  boundaries 
of  manors  as  described  in  the  Charters  will  generally  be 

^  The  facts  being  of  a  patent  nature — his  notissimis  confiniis  circum- 
cincta  51  b — juxta  terminos  videlicet  antiques  et  indigenis  certissimos. 
BC199. 


XXVIU  INTRODUCTION 

found  to  agree  witli  the  parochial  boundaries  as  marked 
on  the  Ordnance  map^. 

But  apart  from  the  identification  of  the  boundaries 
and  the  verification  of  the  area  of  a  given  ancient  trans- 
action, there  are  incidental  points  which  are  curious 
and  worthy  of  investigation.  For  example  :  our  docu- 
ments sometimes  speak  of  an  'Avon  '  which  is  not  found 
in  the  Maps.  It  would  be  interesting  if  local  enquiry 
could  establish  the  fact  that  there  have  been  more 
streams  bearing  that  British  name  than  there  are  now. 
Another  point  to  be  observed  is  the  way  in  which  the 
local  names  impinge  upon  Folk-lore  and  the  old 
mythology.  The  more  prominent  points  have  been 
noticed  by  Kemble  and  others  ;  lately  Mr.  H.  Bradley 
added  a  new  and  interesting  surmise  that  '  Hodes  ac/ 
446  m,  may  give  the  clue  to  the  name  of  Robin 
Hood  2. 

V.  The  Date.  In  this  member  we  have  to  notice  an 
important  documentary  improvement,  an  improvement 
which  originated  among  ourselves,  and  which  other 
nations  have  copied  from  us. 

We  take  up  the  discussion  at  the  point  where  it  was  left 
by  Mr.  Kemble.  He  urged  that  the  use  of  the  era  Anno 
Domini  must  have  been  introduced  into  this  country  by 
Augustine  and  his  fellow-missionaries  ^,  and  he  earnestly 
combated  the  idea  of  referring  it  to  so  late  a  date  as 
that  of  Bede  or  his  times.  He  relied  upon  the  fact 
that  the  era  was  certainly  known  and  used  in  com- 
putation before   the   mission   of  Augustine; — but  the 

^  An  Analysu  of  fhe  Domesday  Survey  of  Gloucestershire.  By 
Charles  S.  Taylor,  Vicar  of  S.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  Bristol  (1887),  p.  45. 

^  For  other  examples  see  Glossary  vv.  Bdowa,  Eomer,  Fitela,  Grindel, 
Herm('>des  J)orn,  Hnaefl^ah,  Scucca,  Scylf ,  Teowes  jjorn. 

^  Echoed  by  Thorpe ;  Diplom.  Pref.  xx. 


I  XXIX 

question  as  it  arises  here  is,  not  whether  the  era  was 
already  existent,  hut  whether  it  was  made  use  of  in 
the  practical  afiairs  of  life.  The  question  here  is — At 
what  time  was  the  era  introduced  into  deeds  of  con- 
tract ?  We  shall  see  that  it  dates  from  Bede's  time,  and 
was  largely  due  to  Bede  ;  and  that  from  England  began 
a  practice  which  has  spread  through  Christendom. 

This  enquiry  must  be  kept  altogether  distinct  from 
the  scientific  work  of  chronologists.  The  general  rule 
of  history  is  that  chronological  standards  have  come  in 
late,  and  even  then  they  have  been  little  regarded  by 
the  general  public  and  have  been  very  limited  in  their 
field  of  application.  The  chronological  standard  of  Greek 
literature  is  that  of  the  Olympiads,  but  Thucydides  did 
not  reckon  the  years  of  his  history  by  Olympiads ;  his 
only  constant  era  is  measured  by  the  duration  of  the  war 
which  he  describes.  In  Xenophon's  History,  the  date  is 
only  once  stated  by  the  Olympiad,  and  that  in  a  passage 
which  is  suspected.  And  when  the  literary  use  of  this 
era  had  become  established,  it  did  not  obtain  a  universal 
application.  Not  a  single  Greek  inscription  has  been 
found  with  the  Olympiad  upon  it. 

The  Roman  era  from  the  Building  of  the  City  (A.U.C.) 
is  commonly  found  in  Latin  historians,  but  it  was  never 
used  in  ordinary  life.  Neither  public  acts  nor  private 
letters  were  dated  by  it,  nor  has  a  single  inscription  been 
found  with  the  era  A.  U.  C.  upon  it.  Thus  it  appears 
that  an  era  may  be  in  existence,  and  yet  so  confined 
in  area,  that  its  general  utility  is  unthought  of. 

The  Era  of  the  Incarnation  had  been  determined  in 
the  course  of  the  enquiries  which  were  made  for  the 
purpose  of  fixing  the  time  of  the  Easter  festival.  The 
calculations  originally  took  their  start  from  the  Cruci- 


XXX  INTKODUCTION 

fixion,  and  by  a  subsequent  inference  they  arrived  at  the 
era  of  the  Incarnation.  It  was  in  the  year  ^^2,  that 
Dionysius  Exiguus,  a  Roman  abbot,  put  forth  his  scheme 
initiating"  the  chronolog'ical  system  which  ultimately 
prevailed,  and  which  is  known  to  us  by  the  familiar  ex- 
pression Anno  Domini.  Mr.  Kemble  thought  it  safe 
not  only  to  assume  that  these  tables  must  have  been 
brought  to  Britain  by  Augustine  in  597,  which  is  emi- 
nently probable,  but  also  to  infer  that  the  use  of  this 
new  era  must  have  been  at  once  appreciated  and  gener- 
ally adopted,  an  inference  which  is  as  contrary  to  the 
particular  evidence  as  it  is  to  the  general  analogy  of 
history. 

About  the  same  time  that  Augustine  came  hither, 
Gregory  of  Tours  was  engaged  in  writing  his  history,  and 
though  this  was  already  three  quarters  of  a  century  after 
the  publication  of  the  Easter  Tables  of  Dionysius,  yet 
he  takes  no  notice  whatever  of  the  new  era.  Still  more 
weighty  is  the  negative  argument  from  the  voluminous 
writings  of  his  contemporary  Gregory  the  Great,  who 
does  not  mention  the  Dionysian  Era.  It  was  the  habit 
of  that  pontiflp  to  date  his  letters  by  the  regnal  years  of 
the  emperors  ;  and  letters  so  dated  may  be  seen  inserted 
in  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  as  they  were  copied 
from  Roman  archives.  This  is  the  more  forcible  as 
Gregory  the  Great  was  somewhat  of  a  reformer  in  the 
matter  of  the  Calendar.  He  initiated  one  improvement 
which  though  but  feebly  supported  at  the  time  and  then 
long  neglected,  has  since  been  universally  adopted.  For 
he  discarded  the  old  and  obscure  divisions  of  the  month 
into  Nones,  Ides,  Calends ;  and  he  numbered  the  days 
serially  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  month  as 
we  do  now.     Examples  of  this  method  are  not  common, 


I  XXXI 

but  it  may  be  seen  in  our  documents,  e.g.  8b:  ' in 
mense  maio  in  die  septiraa ' ;  and  again  1 7 1  where  the 
elder  formula  is  added  as  an  interpretation  '  tertia  de- 
cima  die  mensis  Junii  quod  est  Idus  Junii ';  and  again 
7 1 1,  '  xi*  die.  iiii*  idus  octobris.' 

The  history  of  our  modern  habit  of  dating  by  Anno 
Domini  was  briefly  this.  Early  in  the  sixth  century 
Dionysius  Exiguus  was  continuing  the  Easter  calcula- 
tion of  Cyril,  which  had  extended  to  a  period  of  95  years 
and  which  was  then  expiring.  He  not  only  produced 
a  continuation  of  another  95  years  upon  the  lines  of 
Cyril,  but  he  prefaced  his  Tables  with  an  argument 
(Epistola  ad  Petronium)  which  had  the  happy  effect  of 
removing-  an  old  cause  of  strife  and  dissension  between 
the  East  and  the  West. 

But  while  his  method  was  the  same  as  Cyril's,  there 
was  one  highly  important  innovation.  The  Bishop  of 
Alexandria  had  numbered  his  years  by  the  Diocletian 
Era,  as  was  usual  in  Egypt.  Dionysius  altered  this,  and 
substituted  the  Era  of  the  Incarnation.  His  motive  is 
best  told  in  his  own  words  : 

Quia  S.  Cyrillus  primum  cydum  ah  anno  Diocletiani  cen- 
tesimo  quinquagesimo  tertio  coepit,  et  ultimum  in  ducente- 
simo  quadragesimo  sejotimo  terminavit^  nos  a  ducentesimo 
quadragesimo  octavo  anno  ejusdem  tyranni  potius  quam 
principis  inchoantes^  noluimus  circulis  nostris  memoriam 
impii  et  persecutoris  innectere,  sed  magis  elegimus  ah  Incar- 
natione  Domini  nostri  lesu  Christi  annorum  tempora  prae- 
notare. 

So  he,  as  he  says,  not  choosing  that  his  work  should 
serve  as  the  memorial  of  an  impious  and  persecuting 
tyrant,  framed  his  new  Tables  upon  the  Era  of  the 
Incarnation,  and  thus  he  introduced  a  change  which 


XXXll  INTKODUCTION 

slowly  and  gradually  pervaded  Christendom.  The  Easter 
Tables  were  subsequently  continued  by  Isidore,  Beda,  and 
others,  according  to  the  era  a.d.,  and  this  era  from  being 
the  constant  medium  of  the  Easter  Tables  gradually  be- 
came familiar.  For  a  long  time  it  was  confined  to  the 
Calendar,  then  it  passed  into  literature,  and  then  into  the 
Acts  of  Synods ;  but  it  took  centuries  to  bring  it  into 
civil  use.  Beda  was  the  first  to  plant  it  in  literature, 
as  in  his  De  Temporum  Ratione^  cap.  45,  entitled  Be 
Annis  Lominicae  Incarnationis,  and  still  more  conspicu- 
ously in  his  History,  which  is  chronologically  framed 
upon  it.  Indeed  this  way  of  reckoning  time  holds  so 
conspicuous  a  place  in  the  structure  of  his  History  as  to 
suggest  the  idea  that  the  skeleton  of  his  work  was  a 
series  of  annals  arranged  upon  a  scale  of  years  Anno 
Domini,  like  the  work  of  those  English  chroniclers 
who  must  be  regarded  as  his  successors  in  the 
historical  office.  Two  hundred  years  before  he  finished 
his  history,  this  era  had  been  the  basis  of  scientific 
computation  in  the  study  of  a  Roman  abbot,  and  it 
had  got  so  far  as  to  be  posted  in  annual  notices  upon 
church  doors,  but  it  required  a  further  movement  to 
bring  it  into  literature  and  correspondence  and  the 
transaction  of  business.  Bede,  in  his  Be  Batione  Tem- 
porum, has  recorded  the  following  incident : — In  the  year 
701  some  of  his  brethren — that  is,  brother-monks  of 
Jarrow  or  Wearmouth — being  in  Rome  at  Christmas-tide, 
saw  a  notice  posted  up  on  the  tablets  of  St.  Mary's 
church,  of  which  they  made  a  copy  there  and  then  : — 
*  From  the  Passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  years 
are  668.'  The  motive  of  this  graphic  little  narrative  is 
of  a  scientific  nature — namely  to  settle  the  chronological 
interval  between  the  Birth  and  the  Death  of  Christy  and 


I  XXXI 11 

to  claim  the  authority  of  the  Eoman  See  for  the  state- 
ment that  the  years  of  that  interval  were  ^^. 

Thus  it  appears,  that  the  first  literary  use  of  the 
era  now  so  universally  established,  is  identified  with 
the  name  of  our  native  historian,  the  Venerable  Bede. 
The  chronological  evidence  of  our  early  documents,  so 
far  as  it  goes,  tends  to  the  same  conclusion.  When 
Kemble  says  that  the  documents  on  which  we  can 
rely  are  too  few  to  found  a  negative  proof  upon,  this  is 
indeed  a  perfectly  true  statement  in  itself ;  but  it  does 
not  forbid  us  to  use  their  data  in  combination  with  other 
evidence.  If  we  take  a  series  of  eight  documents  at  the 
highest  date  where  such  a  series  can  be  formed  with  a 
certainty  of  their  genuineness,  they  will  be  of  the  follow- 
ing years  :— 679,  692,  697,  733,  734  |1  y^6,  740,  759. 
These  eight  documents  have  been  selected  as  a  true  repre- 
sentative series  of  the  first  quality  ;  and  of  this  series  the 
first  five,  though  all  more  or  less  dated,  whether  by  the 
month  or  the  regnal  year,  or  the  Indiction,  or  by  all  these 
at  once,  have  not  the  year  Anno  Domini  ^.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  last  three  agree  in  using  the  era  ^,  and  from  this 
time  the  practice  is  continuous.  In  the  intervening  year 
which  breaks  this  series  into  two  parts,  falls  the  death  of 
Bede,  a.d.  735,  and  this  coincidence  harmonizes  with  the 
rest  of  the  evidence  in  associating  this  great  practical  im- 
provement with  the  Anglian  historian  and  chronologist. 

An  important  contribution  to  this  enquiry  is  afforded 
by  the  decree  of  a  Council  holden  in  816,  where  it  is 
ordained  that  the  bishop  shall  put  the  Acts  of  the  Synod 
into  writing,  and  date  them  by  the  Era  of  the  Incarna- 
tion.   Such  an  order  could  have  been  enacted  only  in  an 

^  See  pp.  8  b,  14 1,  25  m,  28  h,  408  b. 
2  At  pp.  30 1,  35  1,  46  t. 
C 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION 

interval  of  transition ;  it  bespeaks  a  time  when  ecclesi- 
astics knew  the  era  well  enough,  but  had  not  acquired 
the  punctual  habit  of  using  it ;  which  is  indeed  very 
much  the  way  in  which  the  matter  stands  even  now  with 
a  section  of  the  letter- writing  community  at  the  present 
day.  Here  then  we  have  a  formal  epoch,  a  point  of 
time  from  which  it  became  obligatory  to  attach  the  date 
Anno  Domini  to  a  particular  class  of  documents. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  documentary  usage  of  the 
Christian  Era  established  itself  in  England  between  the 
death  of  Bede  in  735,  and  the  year  816,  when  the  prac- 
tice was  enjoined  upon  all  bishops  in  regard  to  Synodal 
Acts.  And  we  are  justified  in  concluding  that  this  now 
universal  practice  comes  down  to  the  modern  world  from 
the  hand  of  the  Venerable  Bede,  that  it  grew  and  pre- 
vailed first  of  all  in  England,  that  it  passed  from  this 
to  other  countries,  and  that  ultimately  it  was  adopted 
at  Rome  itself,  which  in  this  particular  was  a  tardy 
follower  of  Anglian  practice  ^, 

Under  Charles  the  Great  and  his  early  successors  the 
era  was  rarely  used,  and  during  some  of  the  Karling 
reigns  it  was  neglected  altogether.  So  much  was  this 
the  case  that  Charles  the  Eat  (d.  888)  has  been  credited 
with  the  introduction  of  the  practice ;  and  although  this 
is  incorrect,  yet  so  slow  was  the  progress  which  it  made 
on  the  continent  that  it  did  not  become  general  in  France 
and  Germany  until  the  tenth  century. 

^  The  materials  of  the  above  argument,  except  what  these  documents 
contribute,  may  be  found  in  Ideler,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  yet 
been  presented  in  any  English  book.  I  must  however  add  that  I  am 
indebted  to  my  [lately  departed]  friend  Mr.  Dale  of  Balliol  College  for 
having  called  my  attention  to  it,  and  that  my  ideas  on  the  subject  have 
been  much  enlarged  by  the  conversation  of  another  friend,  Mr.  Boase 
of  Exeter  College. 


I  XXXV 

It  has  been  asserted  that  this  era  was  established  by 
the  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome  ^.  Such  an  assertion 
looks  strange  by  the  side  of  the  fact  that  Mabillon  found 
no  papal  document  so  dated  before  Leo  IX  in  the  middle 
of  the  eleventh  century.  And  even  after  this  time  the 
era  was  sparingly  and  mistrustfully  used  in  papal  bulls, 
nor  was  it  until  the  fifteenth  century  that  it  came  to 
be  systematically  adopted  in  the  city  of  Dionysius ; — 
the  first  Pope  who  so  used  it  being  Eugenius  IV  (1431- 

AlY- 

Another  way  of  characterizing  the  year,  is  by  the 
'  Indiction,'  which  is  often  added  in  our  documents. 
This  term  is  not  used  to  signify  an  era;  it  does  not 
measure  the  present  time  by  any  fixed  epoch  in  the 
past ;  but  it  defines  the  year  by  its  beginning  and  its 
end,  and  gives  the  place  which  such  a  year  holds  in  one 
of  the  small  cycles  of  fifteen  years  which  followed  one 
another  continually.  At  first  the  use  of  this  cycle  was 
fiscal,  being  connected  with  the  tribute  due  from  public 
lands,  which  was  newly  assessed  every  fifteen  years,  and 
the  new  rate  was  announced  by  public  Notice  (indictio). 
This  recurring  event  was  naturally  of  great  interest  to 
farmers,  and  it  generated  a  mode  of  popular  chronology 
which  was  found  to  have  qualities  that  fitted  it  for 
diplomatic  use.  The  ideal  epoch  from  which  Indic- 
tions  began  to  run,  is  B.  c.  3,  three  years  before  our 
Era ;  and  it  seems  not  improbable  that  in  some  partial 
sense  they  were  actually  in  use  from  that  epoch.  But 
practically  the  Indiction,  as  a  note  of  time,  starts  from 
A.D.  31  :^,  the  first  year  of  Constan tine's  undivided  empire ; 

*  And  Kemble  is  under  this  impression  all  through.  See  his  Intro- 
duction, p.  75. 

^  Ideler,  Eandhuch  der  Chronologie,  ii.  366  fE. 
C  % 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION 

and  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  century  it  is  found 
entering  into  dates.  Its  advantage  lay  in  the  fact  that 
it  afforded  a  means  of  defi7iing  any  given  year  at  a  time 
vs^hen  the  ordinary  means  were  failing : — the  consular 
years  being  unsettled  by  the  irregular  appointment  of 
the  consuls,  and  there  being  no  uniformity  of  practice 
as  to  when  the  year  began.  The  formula  of  '  such  a 
year  of  the  Indiction  '  (or  briefly,  '  such  an  Indiction  ') 
indicated  a  well-defined  and  particular  twelve  months, 
beginning  always  with  September  i  and  ending  with 
August  31.  This  was  a  welcome  gain,  and  the  Indiction 
won  great  repute.  Duranti,  writing  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  says  :  '  Tantse  fuit  auetoritatis  indictio,  ut 
nullus  sine  ea  fieret  contractus,  nee  privilegium,  nee 
testamentum,  nee  alia  scriptura  sollennis  :  et  etiam  hodie 
eandem  obtinet  auctoritatem'^. 

Sometimes  a  charter  is  dated  by  the  regnal  year  of 
the  reigning  king :  according  to  Thorpe  our  earliest 
example  of  this  is  K175,  a  charter  of  Coenulf  of  Mercia, 
A.D.  798.     Compare  295  b. 

vi.  The  Signatures.  These  are  not  autographs.  The 
names  appended  to  an  Anglo-Saxon  deed  are  not  the 
manual  subscription  of  the  signataries :  they  are  all 
scribe's  work.  And  further,  it  is  not  the  names  them- 
selves that  constitute  the  signatures.  The  essence  of 
the  signature  consisted  in  making  the  '  sign '  of  the 
Cross,  which  presumably  may  have  been  at  the  outset 
traced  by  the  hand  of  each  of  the  signataries.  In  a.d.  732 
it  is  explicitly  said  that  king  JEthilberht  wrote  the  sign 
of  the  cross  (25 1).  But  in  general  the  appearances 
suggest  that  the  crosses  too  were  prepared  by  the  scribe, 
and  that  each  signer  perhaps  went  over  it  with  a  dry 
^  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities  v.  Indiction. 


I  XXXVll 

pen  or  laid  a  finger  upon  it  ^.  There  is  therefore  nothing 
autographic  in  these  lists  of  witnesses  ;  they  are  simply 
a  written  record  of  the  fact  that  such  persons  assisted 
at  the  execution  of  the  deed. 

The  terras  for  the  emblem  of  signature  are  in  Latin 
signum,  and  its  diminutive  sigillum  : — in  English  rode 
tacn^  103  h  ;  mid  cristes  rode  tacne^  iiom.  The  simplest 
formula  recording  the  act  is  '  signum  manus  illius'  e.  g. 
9,  14,  26 1,  28  m,  S5 1>  59  ni.  '53'^  1- 

The  force  of  custom  in  such  matters  is  very  strong  and 
lasting  ;  so  that  we  cannot  from  the  absence  of  manual 
subscription  conclude  anything  about  the  general  pro- 
gress of  the  art  of  writing,  much  less  about  the  inability 
of  individuals  to  write.  In  a  genuine  deed  of  the  eighth 
century  by  Wihtred  of  Kent,  the  king  says  '  pro  igno- 
rantia  litterarum  +  signum  sanctae  crucis  expressi ' 
(p.  333  note).  The  general  inability  to  write  at  first 
would  have  set  the  custom  which  afterwards  operated 
collectively  ^. 

The  ratification  by  such  signatures  is  of  two  kinds. 
A  person  may  sign  either  as  a  party  to  the  transaction,  or 
as  a  witness  only  (52  t).  These  two  functions  are  pretty 
clearly  distinguished,  even  where  the  generic  phrase 
'  signum  manus '  runs  throughout,  as  on  p.  9,  where  the 

^  In  K816*  the  king  says  : — in  hac  cartula  coram  subnotatis  testibus 
manu  propria  dominicae  crucis  depingo  signum. 

^  Mabillon  quoted  this  instance,  and  added  two  parallels,  one  of  the 
eighth  century  by  Tassilo,  duke  of  Bavaria,  and  one  in  the  ninth  century 
by  Heribaud,  comte  du  palais  under  Lewis  II  (a.d.  873);  as  if  these 
proved  general  inability  to  write.  The  authors  of  the  *  Nouveau  Trait^ 
de  Diplomatique,'  produced  a  fourth  example  in  the  case  of  Gui  Guerra, 
count  of  Tuscany.  But  it  was  urged  by  Dr.  Maitland,  '  Dark  Ages," 
p.  1 3,  that  the  fact  of  a  man's  name  being  written  for  him  by  a  scribe  is 
no  proof  that  he  was  unable  to  write,  though  no  doubt  such  was  often 
the  fact.  The  very  uniformity  of  the  non-subscribing  habit  excludes 
all  argument  touching  individuals. 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION 

giver  is  distinguished  as  such  in  the  attesting  list  which 
in  other  respects  is  uniform.  Such  a  distinction  seems 
to  attach  to  those  whose  consent  would  naturally  have 
been  asked  for  the  disposal  of  public  land  (p.  46,  59  m, 
303  t,  1 25).  Sometimes  the  signatures  seem  to  represent 
the  deliberative  council,  as  p.  108. 

Instead  of '  signum  '  the  diminutive  '  sigillum '  some- 
times occurs,  as  a  mere  variety  of  expression  and  without 
any  distinctive  meaning.  The  first  sense  of  this  diminu- 
tive became  merged  in  its  later  sense  of  seal,  and  this 
misled  Hickes,  who  condemned  any  charter  wherein  a 
'sigillum '  was  said  to  be  affixed.  This  error  was  corrected 
by  Kemble.  Hickes  was  however  so  far  right  in  his 
general  position,  that  the  genuine  documents  of  the  Saxon 
period  were  not  ratified  with  seals,  at  least  not  until  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  ^.  Whether  this  negative 
assertion  can  be  made  absolutely  concerning  all  the 
earlier  reigns,  is  perhaps  still  open  to  question ; — but  such 
is  the  general  state  of  the  case.  This  is  the  more  re- 
markable, as  Sir  F.  Madden  observed  long  ago,  inasmuch 
as  the  practice  of  sealing  had  prevailed  among  the  Franks 
from  the  time  of  Clovis  ^. 

Sealing  was  however  something  more  than  a  national  or 
local  custom.  The  use  of  seals  is  one  of  the  institutions  of 
the  elder  world ;  it  is  almost  as  old  as  the  art  of  writing, 
and,  being  a  rudiment  of  printing,  it  may  be  said  to  make 
the  sister  arts  of  writing  and  printing  coeval  with  one 
another.  The  antiquity  of  seals  is  familiar  to  us  in  the  Old 
Testament ;  in  Jeremiah  xxxii.  we  see  the  seal  associated 

^  A  charter  of  Edward  the  CJonfessor,  granting  the  manors  of  Cley- 
gate  (Surrey)  and  Staines  (Berks)  to  the  Abbey  of  Westminster,  is 
exhibited  under  glass  in  the  Chapter  House  there.  This  charter  has 
a  seal  appended  on  a  self- strip  of  the  vellum. 

^  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xiii.  p.  355. 


XXXIX 


with  a  purchase-deed.  In  the  earlier  Christian  centuries 
seals  were  ordinarily  impressed  on  wax  from  rings  often 
set  with  gems,  but  sometimes  they  were  made  in  a  simple 
metallic  matrix,  like  that  of  Dagobert  I  (a.d.  628-38) 
which  is  extant,  bearing  the  king's  face,  and  the  legend 
DAGOBERTVZ  REX  PRANCORUM  ^.  The  importance  of  the 
seal  in  public  transactions  is  represented  by  the  titles  of 
high  officers  to  whom  the  several  kinds  of  seals  were  con- 
fided :  in  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  the  Elector  of  Mainz  as 
Imperial  Chancellor,  was  Keeper  of  the  Seal  of  the  Empire, 
and  he  wore  it  round  his  neck  on  high  occasions  of  state. 
In  England  we  have  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal, 
who  is  the  Lord  Chancellor  ;  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the 
Privy  Seal ;  and  another  great  official  in  Scotland  is 
called  the  Keeper  of  the  Signet 2.  It  is  with  reference 
to  this  official  seal  that  a  public  notary  in  Scotland  is 
called  a  Writer  to  the  Signet,  a  circumstance  which 
gains  in  historical  interest  from  the  fact  that  it  was  the 
profession  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  father. 

After  the  Conquest,  the  use  of  seals,  at  first  confined 
to  kings  and  great  men,  passed  gradually  into  general 
use,  and  by  the  thirteenth  century  it  was  regarded  as  a 
necessary  part  of  a  deed,  and  from  that  time  for  some 
centuries  every  man  who  had  important  dealings  had  a 
seal  of  his  own.  The  habit  is  now  effete  ;  seals  are  only 
used  by  corporations ;  in  private  transactions  tlie  figure 
of  sealing  is  retained  but  the  authentication  depends 
solely  upon  duly  witnessed  subscription. 

The  absence  of  seals  from  the  transaction  of  public 
business  in  the  Saxon  period  is  further  remarkable  from 

'  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities,  v.  Seal. 
^  The  Earl  of  Glasgow  is  '  Lord  Clerk  Register  and  Keeper  of  the 
Signet ' — according  to  Whitaker  for  1887,  p.  301. 


xl  INTBODUCTION 

the  fact  that  eminent  men  had  their  own  private  rings 
and  seals  at  that  time,  which  they  used  for  the  authen- 
tication of  notes  and  letters  by  sealing  ;  for  so  we  must 
understand  those  passages  where  we  read  of  the  'insegl' 
being  sent  as  a  credential,  unless  we  suppose  that  the 
ring  or  seal  itself  was  sent  to  give  certainty  to  an  order 
or  message  ^. 

The  order  of  the  signatures  is  available  as  historical 
evidence  of  rank  and  precedency,  and  so  it  has  been  used 
by  Mr.  Freeman  in  an  instance  quoted  below,  p.  :Z27. 
We  know  that  the  sentiment  was  strong  in  the  first 
century  from  Juvenal's  Third  Satire  8 1 ,  'me  prior  ille 
signabit?'  shall  such  as  he  sign  before  me?  But  it 
must  be  added,  that  there  are  examples  of  a  disregard  of 
strict  precedency  in  favour  of  a  fanciful  order  of  signa- 
tures. In  K118  (Heming)  OflPa  of  Mercia  signs  first, 
his  queen  CyneSri'S  last  but  one,  and  then,  last  of  all, 
their  son,  '  Ecgfri^  filius  amborum.' 

In  the  eleventh  century  we  see  the  pretence  of  signing 
is  sometimes  abandoned,  and  a  mere  enumeration  of 
witnesses  inserted  instead ;  as  with  the  goodly  company 
342  b. 

A  few  more  remarks  upon  the  degeneracy  of  these 
documents,  in  addition  to  what  has  already  been  said 
incidentally.  Their  depravation  is  for  the  most  part 
associated  with  progress  of  time  and   change   of  cir- 

'  Two  matrices  of  seals  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum ;  one  of 
*  Godwine,  a  Thane,'  and  another  of  'MUric'  The  latter  was  erroneously 
quoted  by  Sir  F.  Madden  as  '  Leofric '  in  Archaeological  Journal,  xiii. 
Also  in  the  same  case  a  leaden  bulla  of  Coenulf,  king  of  Mercia,  800- 
810,  which  Mr.  Franks  thinks  was  probably  taken  from  a  document  of 
foreign  transaction.  It  is  only  reasonable  to  suppose  that  in  diplomatic 
intercourse  with  people  who  used  the  seal  we  should  have  done  the  same. 
Concerning  a  seal  of  Offa,  king  of  Mercia,  see  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities  (Smith  and  Cheetham),  vol.  ii.  p.  1872  ;  and  BC259. 


I  xli 

cumstance; — the  suspicious  writings,  whether  fabrica- 
tions or  modified  revisions,  are  generally  products  of  the 
times  subsequent  to  the  Norman  Conquest.  Not  that 
contemporary  forgeries  were  wanting,  but  either  they 
have  not  come  down  to  us,  or  we  are  without  evidence 
of  their  falsity.  That  there  were  many  such,  we  gather 
from  repeated  allusions,  e.  g.  44 1. 

But  for  our  enquiry  it  is  practically  the  first  question 
in  the  examination  of  a  document : — What  is  the  date  of 
its  present  form  ?  When  charters  are  arranged  in  the 
order  of  the  dates  which  they  purport  to  bear,  as  in 
Kemble,  we  have  a  series  of  writings  apparently  in 
order,  but  really  in  chronological  chaos.  And  there- 
fore in  the  Second  Part  of  this  book,  the  later  copies 
or  compositions  are  grouped  in  a  descending  scale  of 
gradation  which  (with  this  hint)  will  enable  the  student 
to  make  his  own  observations.  It  would  require  much 
space  to  illustrate  each  particular,  but  a  few  examples 
may  be  useful. 

The  inconsistency  of  the  professed  date  with  the 
veritable  age  of  the  composition  is  sometimes  betrayed 
by  continental  terms  which  were  not  in  use  with  us 
before  the  Conquest :  thus,  in  TL2,^6  grapJiio^  palefridis  ; 
and  in  Kiooi,  1050,  the  title  comes  in  the  Norman 
sense.  Another  of  these  words  is  vasallus^  for  which 
see  the  Glossary. 

One  of  the  commonest  indications  of  a  later  hand  is 
recognised  in  explanatory  bits  of  historical  or  anti- 
quarian lore  : — e.  g.  unam  villam  quod  nos  Saxonice  an 
haga  dicimus,  336 1;  quae  patria  Ungua  hagan  appellari 
solent,  403 1 ;  a  taxationibus  quod  dicimus  witeredenne, 
K1063.  And  generally,  any  proffer  of  explanation  is 
suspicious:    e.g.  when  I  went  over  sea  to  Rome,  337 h. 


xlii  INTKODUCTION 

Here  however  it  must  be  added  (and  this  fact  makes  it 
hard  to  lay  down  general  rules),  that  there  is  hardly  any 
feature  in  spurious  deeds  but  something  like  it  may  be 
found  in  those  which  are  genuine,  e.  g.  87  m. 

It  is  however  a  broad  feature  of  spurious  documents 
that  they  are  industrious  in  explanation  and  allusion. 
They  import  historical  events,  as  if  to  rivet  themselves 
the  more  securely  upon  the  time  purported,  and  by  the 
very  effort  they  betray  themselves^.  Sometimes  the 
documentary  is  merged  in  the  narrative  tone  of  the 
historian,  as  in  BC620,  partly  given  in  this  volume,  p. 
290.  Historical  events  so  imported  are  often  quite  correct. 
It  would  be  too  much  to  rank  such  allusions  as  trust- 
worthy evidence  which  might  safely  be  used  as  authority 
sole ; — but  when  other  grounds,  even  by  themselves  im- 
perfect, exist  for  giving  probability  to  such  statements, 
they  may  be  made  available,  not  only  in  confirmation,  but 
even  in  extension  of  our  knowledge.  A  good  example  is 
K233.  This  document,  purporting  to  be  of  a.d.  833, 
is  manifestly  spurious ;  but  it  alludes  to  an  assembly 
of  the  magnates  of  the  realm  convened  by  Ecgberht  to 
take  counsel  about  the  Danish  invasions,  and  there  is 
every  probability  that  such  a  meeting  was  held  about 
that  date^.  But  when  in  K731,  Cnut  is  made  to  ad- 
dress his  thanes  as  '  twelfhynde  and  twyhynde  ' ;  as  we 
have  no  other  example  of  '  twyhynde '  thanes,  and  as 
this  document  bears  other  suspicious  marks,  it  is  not 
available  as  historical  material.  In  K8i6"^,  Edward  the 
Confessor  says — '  manu  propria  dominicae  crucis  depingo 
signum,  et  meae  imaginis  adnecto  sigillum.'  This  docu- 
ment being  a  manifest  fabrication,  we  might  have  treated 

^  See  Kemble,  Introduction,  p.  89. 
^  Steenstrup  Vikinyetogene,  p.  39. 


witli  undeserved  contempt  the  mention  of  the  king's 
seal  with  his  own  image  upon  it,  if  we  had  not  known 
from  extant  impressions  that  it  is  a  fact.  The  Seal  of 
this  king  is  the  first  of  the  Great  Seals  of  England 
which  form  an  unbroken  series  down  to  our  own  day. 
It  bears  the  full-faced  figure  of  the  king  seated ;  with 
this  superscription : 

>I<    SIGILLVM  EADVVARDI  ANGLORVM  BASILEI. 

This  section  would  not  be  complete  without  a  few 
remarks  upon  the  external  and  material  form  of  these 
documents.  The  originals  are  upon  parchment,  and  a 
few  of  the  earliest  are  written  in  uncial  or  minuscule 
characters.  A  word  that  will  frequently  meet  the 
student's  eye  is  Chirographum,  commonly  spelt  Cyro- 
graphum.  This  Greek  word  for  a  Hand- Writing,  is 
sometimes  blazoned  out  large  on  the  upper  margin  or 
the  under  margin,  or  both ;  e.  g.  :Z42,  243,  244,  2,47. 
It  seems  to  apply  particularly  to  Contracts,  and  the 
practical  import  was,  that  the  agreement  being  written 
three  times  upon  one  skin,  with  this  word  stretched  over 
the  interval  between  the  copies,  the  knife  was  then 
passed  through  the  two  interspaces  and  so  through 
the  middle  of  the  letters  of  this  word,  leaving  the  upper 
apices  on  one  copy  and  the  lower  relics  of  the  same  word 
upon  another  copy,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  original 
oneness  of  any  two  of  the  copies  could  at  sight  and  with- 
out perusal  be  verified,  if  not  by  comparison  with  one 
another,  at  least  upon  the  production  of  the  third. 
When  the  skin  had  been  thus  divided  into  three,  one 
part  was  taken  by  each  of  the  contracting  parties,  and 
the  third  deposited  in  a  place  of  security.  Examples 
216  h J  236  h,  344 1,  247  m. 


II 

The  systematic  study  of  these  documents  was  first 
entered  upon  by  Dr.  George  Hickes,  in  Ms  Dissertatio 
Epistolaris,  1705.  Since  his  time  the  chief  explorer  in 
this  field  has  been  Mr.  J.  M.  Kemble,  whose  results  are 
seen  in  the  Prefaces  to  his  Codex  Liplomaticus,  and  in 
his  later  work  The  Saxons  in  England, 

The  enquiries  of  Hickes  were  limited  to  the  techni- 
calities, such  as  the  points  of  evidence  of  genuineness  or 
the  reverse ;  but  Kemble,  after  having  made  a  careful 
technical  analysis,  proceeded  to  study  the  documents  as 
materials  for  the  illustration  of  our  early  constitution. 
His  enquiries  led  him  into  a  reconstruction  of  our 
unwritten  insular  history,  and  the  lines  which  he  laid 
down,  though  challenged  here  and  there,  still  continue 
to  fiimish  us  with  the  current  tracings  of  our  early 
institutions,  and  constitute  the  basis  of  the  outstanding 
discussion. 

He  availed  himself  freely  of  that  Comparative  Method 
which  in  his  time  was  a  new  discovery ;  and  he  drew 
material  from  the  kindred  nations  to  serve  in  rebuilding 
the  early  framework  of  EngKsh  society.  A  remarkable 
completeness  of  outline  was  thus  attained ;  but  the 
benefit  must  be  accepted  with  caution.  In  order  to  use 
his  work  profitably  the  student  must  distinguish  between 
those  things  for  which  we  have  domestic  evidence  in  our 
own  documents,  and  that  which  has  been  taken  over  from 
comparative  analogies.  The  Comparative  Method  is  a 
fine  aid  to  reconstruction  when  cognate  sources  mutually 


II  '  xlv 

supplement  each  other's  flaws  and  defacements  ;  but 
when  the  entirety  of  any  institution  is  guaranteed  by 
foreign  sources  only,  the  improved  method  of  enquiry  is 
apt  to  become  a  snare.  It  is  now  generally  admitted 
that  something  of  this  kind  happened  to  Kemble  in  his 
picture  of  the  '  Mark '  as  the  unit  of  our  early  social 
state. 

Kemble  says :  '  Among  the  Anglosaxons  land  so  held 
in  common  was  designated  by  the  names  Mark,  and  Ga 
or  Shire  ^.'  The  word  mearc  occurs  repeatedly  in  the 
documents,  but  never  in  the  sense  of  the  area  of  occupa- 
tion, still  less  in  the  poKtical  sense  of  the  occupying 
community  ^.  What  Kemble  calls  '  its  restricted  and 
proper  sense  of  a  boundary  '  (KS.  i.  43)  is  the  only  sense 
it  bears  in  our  records  ^.  Kemble  imagined  the  Marks 
as  primary  units  which  were  grouped  into  districts 
bearing  the  name  of  '  Ga.'     This  is  entirely  derived  from 

^  Saorons  in  England,  i.  36.  The  word  shire  scir  has  beeu  much 
discussed ;  it  seems  to  me  that  the  territorial  sense  is  secondary,  and 
that  the  primary  sense  is  simply  that  of  function  or  office.  In  the 
oldest  glosses  it  represents  procv/ratio,  dispensatio,  negotiatio.  Sweet, 
Oldest  English  Texts,  p.  624.  This  is  the  sense  in  all  the  three  places 
which  Kemble  relied  on  in  his  chapter  on  the  Shire,  from  the  Laws 
of  Ini,  Sections  8,  36,  39  ;  though  in  the  third  instance  the  thought  of 
area  is  simultaneous. 

^  Saxons  in  England,  i.  42,  53. 

^  The  most  manifest  examples  are  such  as  in  200  b,  to  OswiSes 
mearce  and  Eadwoldes,  to  the  dividing  line  between  Oswith  and 
Eadwold.  The  doubtful  cases,  if  any,  are  few.  The  compound  mearc- 
loud  signifies,  not  the  land  of  the  community,  but  land  on  the  border, 
outlying  wild  or  forest  land.  Kemble's  *  mearc  mdt '  occurs  but  once, 
in  a  poor  document,  stigmatized  by  himself,  in  the  form  merceviot 
K  568  ;  and  it  may  very  well  have  meant  a  moot  for  the  business  of  the 
moorland.  For  mearcbeorh,  which  he  translates  '  Markhill,'  saying  it  is 
not  at  all  of  rare  occurrence,  I  know  but  three  places,  as  given  in  the 
Glossary.  I  see  in  the  recent  Number  of  the  Bosworth-Toller 
Dictionary  that  this  compound  is  explained  (rightly  as  I  think) — '  A 
hill  which  forms  part  of  a  boundary.' 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION 

the  comparative  sources,  and  it  is  nothing  less  than  the 
introduction  of  a  word  unknown  to  our  insular  literature. 
Kemble  thought  that  he  had  recovered  the  term  '  Ga ' 
as  equivalent  to  German  Gau  district,  and  that  its  ex- 
istence and  constitutional  use  was  vouched  for  l»y  the 
document  printed  below,  p.  458 ;  whereas  the  appear- 
ance was  deceptive,  and  those  names  are  but  genitive 
plurals  in  -inga  ;  some  of  them  ill  written. 

An  author  is  at  liberty  to  borrow  what  terms  he 
pleases  from  historical  analogies  if  they  will  aid  him  as 
technical  terms  in  the  expression  of  his  meaning ;  but 
the  student  must  be  warned  against  accepting  them  as 
if  they  were  based  upon  domestic  evidence.  In  Kemble's 
reconstruction,  Mark  and  Ga  are  not  historical  but 
theoretical  terms.  This  being  once  understood,  it  will 
be  recognised  as  an  open  question  whether  his  Mark 
theory  is  justified  by  further  examination.  According 
to  Kemble,  each  Mark  was  an  agricultural  community 
managing  its  own  aflfairs  with  republican  equality  and 
simplicity,  there  being  as  yet  no  manorial  lords.  And 
although  at  the  first  moment  of  full  historic  light  we 
find  manorial  rights  everywhere,  yet  this  he  considered 
as  a  departure  and  a  degeneracy  from  the  local  autonomy 
of  the  primitive  settlement,  and  he  traced  it  to  some 
abuse  of  power. 

Mr.  Kemble's  sketch  of  the  cradle  of  our  institutions 
has  by  no  means  given  general  satisfaction,  but  it  cannot 
be  said  that  in  the  criticism  it  has  undergone  it  has 
received  any  definite  or  substantial  rectification.  Little 
is  gained  by  rejecting  the  terms  he  adopted  if  the  sub- 
stance of  his  plan  is  retained  ; — the  real  source  of  his 
weakness  is  in  the  defective  nature  of  his  elementary 
plan.     That  the  conquerors  did   really  establish   some 


II  xlvii 

such  an  agricultural  system  as  the  Mark,  seems  to  be  quite 
certain.  Tacitus  at  one  end,  and  the  agricultural  Re- 
ports at  the  other,  establish  the  fact  so  well,  that  it  must 
be  taken  as  immoveable  and  axiomatic. 

'  The  Mark  was  a  voluntary  association  of  free  men,  who  laid  down 
for  themselves,  and  strictly  maintained,  a  system  of  cultivation  by 
which  the  produce  of  the  land  on  which  they  settled  might  be  fairly 
and  equally  secured  for  their  service  and  support ;  and  from  parti- 
cipation in  which  they  jealously  excluded  all  who  were  not  born,  or 
adopted,  into  the  association.'     Saxons  in  England,  i,  54. 

So  far  is  common  ground : — but  when  he  goes  on  to 
develop  the  Mark-courts  as  at  first  quite  independent  of 
lords,  and  to  tell  us  that  '  even  long  after  the  downfall  of 
the  primaeval  freedom,  the  lord  himself  had  been  only  the 
first  Markman  ' — we  are  led  by  our  data  to  part  company 
with  our  guide.  Our  contention  is  not  so  much  against 
what  Kemble  asserts,  as  against  what  he  denies.  We 
have  not  a  word  to  say  against  Kemble's  Mark  as  an 
agricultural  system,  except  that  the  picture  is  mutilated 
in  its  social  and  political  relations.  It  will  be  the  aim 
of  the  following  pages  to  show  that  from  the  first  there 
was  an  authority  over  the  Markmen,  and  that  the  lord 
of  the  manor  is  an  essential  member  of  the  original 
settlement. 

The  influence  of  Kemble's  Mark  theory  has  been  very 
wide,  and  its  consequences  may  be  traced  even  where 
the  theoiy  itself  is  not  accepted  ;  for  there  is  a  sort  of 
tacit  assumption  that  the  beginnings  were  different  in 
constitution  from  anything  that  history  reveals,  and 
that  between  the  beginnings  and  the  time  when  evi- 
dences become  available  an  agrarian  revolution  had 
taken  place.  The  lords  of  manors  are  thought  to  have 
attained  to  their  position  through  usurpation  of  power 
by  lucky  members  of  the  community  who  somehow  had 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION 

emerged  from  the  primitive  equality  and  had  grown 
powerful  over  the  rest.  Besides  the  arbitrary  nature  of 
such  a  conjecture,  entirely  unevidenced,  there  is  the  a 
priori  improbability  that  such  a  fortuitous  evolution 
would  have  resulted  in  a  net- work  of  little  local  dominions 
wherein  a  highly  organized  structure  is  combined  with 
that  broad  identity  of  family  likeness  with  which  the 
manors,  under  all  their  minor  diversities,  are  so  con- 
spicuously stamped. 

In  the  study  of  these  land-charters  we  are  driven  by 
very  necessity  to  construct  for  ourselves  a  plan  and  a 
picture  of  the  original  land  distribution  of  the  country, 
and  therewithal  to  form  an  elementary  sketch  of  the  whole 
social  and  political  fabric  ;  for  without  some  such  a  plan 
in  the  mind  it  is  not  possible  to  get  any  definite  idea  of 
the  nature  and  bearings  of  the  transactions  represented 
in  these  writings.  The  large  number  of  documents  of 
one  general  type  which  time  has  spared  us,  is  such  as  to 
suggest  that  as  a  body  of  writings  they  have  a  signifi- 
cance beyond  that  of  a  fortuitous  aggregation  of  trans- 
fers, which  may  just  shed  some  incidental  light  upon 
the  page  of  history.  The  circumstance  that  a  large 
proportion  of  them  concern  monastic  lands  has  perhaps 
had  a  misleading  effect.  It  has  been  thought  sufficient 
to  refer  the  whole  collection  to  the  religious  enthusiasm 
of  our  simple  forefathers  in  the  days  when  Christianity 
was  recent  among  them,  and  so  to  explain  the  Grants  as 
so  many  offerings  of  piety  or  superstition.  There  is  not 
a  little  in  the  documents  themselves  to  flatter  such  a 
view  of  the  case.  And  indeed  it  is  true  so  far  as 
it  goes.  But  as  an  explanation  it  is*  by  no  means  com- 
mensurate with  the  facts  to  be  explained.  It  may  seem 
to  cover  a  large  part,  but  it  manifestly  does  not  cover 


II  xlix 

the  whole  of  the  data ;  and  to  say  the  least  of  it,  we 
should  require  a  separate  explanation  for  the  motive  of 
those  Grants  which  were  made  to  lay  hands.  In  these 
matters  it  is  quite  impossible  to  obtain  a  right  point  of 
view,  unless  we  first  have  a  definite  notion  of  the  rela- 
tion that  subsisted  between  the  distribution  of  the  land 
and  the  general  fabric  and  intercourse  of  society.  Indeed, 
it  is  only  from  an  orderly  view  of  the  latter  that  we  can 
see  the  reason  of  the  former  ;  and  it  will  be  (incidentally) 
an  evidence  that  our  view  of  the  structure  of  society  is 
right,  if  it  carries  with  it  a  solution  of  the  perplexities 
of  the  land-tenures. 

At  the  entrance  of  our  fathers  into  this  island  (I 
am  thinking  particularly  of  the  invasion  by  way  of 
Hampton,  which  was  the  latest  and  therefore  conducted, 
presumably,  upon  the  most  matured  plan)  they  ad- 
vanced inland  and  occupied  the  ground  in  the  face  of 
the  enemy  without  making  any  distinction  at  the  mo- 
ment between  a  military  occupation  and  a  colonising 
settlement.  Their  banded  forces  were  divided  by  hun- 
dreds, and  by  hundreds  they  spread  over  the  face  of  the 
land,  and  under  the  exigencies  of  war  with  the  guidance 
of  their  plan  of  campaign  they  shaped  the  first  draft  of 
the  political  map,  such  as  in  its  most  elementary  ground- 
work it  continues  to  this  day.  At  this  moment  the 
Hundreds  on  our  map  represent  the  first  permanent 
encampments  of  the  invading  hosts,  and  the  military 
organization  of  the  country  was  worked  on  that  first 
outline  for  many  centuries.  The  civil  administration 
fell  into  the  mould  of  the  military,  and  at  this  moment 
the  old  common  law  remains,  though  now  made  statute - 
able,  that  the  Hundred  is  the  unit  of  our  finance  and 
police  administration,  where  personal  or  corporate  respon- 

d 


I  INTEODUCTION 

sibility  is  not  .otherwise  provided  for,  as  in  the  case  of 
destruction  by  rioters,  or  by  wreckers  ^. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  military  hundred 
contained  twelve  tens,  and  accordingly  we  find  in  the 
internal  division  of  the  Hundred  there  were  twelve 
'  Hyndens,'  or,  as  they  afterwards  came  to  be  called, 
Tithings.  The  two  words  mean  the  same  thing,  for  the 
word  HUND  at  first  meant,  not  lOO  but  lo.  In  hynden 
we  see  a  feminine  abstract  substantive  derived  from  liund 
in  its  elder  sense,  with  umlaut  of  the  u.  And  this  ex- 
plains the  terms  twelphynde  and  sixhynde  as  expres- 
sive of  ranks  of  men.  The  former  was  originally  ^ 
captain  of  1 20,  the  latter  of  60  men  2. 

The  first  internal  work  to  be  done  by  the  Hundred,  as 
soon  as  they  had  leisure  to  look  about  them,  would  be 
the  land  distribution.  This  would  naturally  be  con- 
ducted upon  traditional  principles  and  according  to 
national  custom,  except  where  the  novelty  of  the  cir- 
cumstances required  some  innovation  in  detail  or  led 
perhaps  unconsciously  to  the  creation  of  some  new  form 
of  institution. 

The  allotted  land  was  of  two  distinct  kinds.     Certain 

^  When  Nottingham  Castle  was  burnt  by  the  mob  in  1832,  the  Hun- 
dred was  sued,  and  the  owners  recovered  damages  to  the  amount  of 
£21,000.  Annual  Begisterfor  1832  : — 'Leicester :  The  Duke  of  New- 
castle V.  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Hundred  of  Broxtowe.' 

Within  the  last  two  or  three  years  destruction  of  property  at  elec- 
tions has  come  upon  the  Hundred,  and  ratepayers  have  had  occasion 
to  learn  that  the  Hundred  is  not  dead.  The  Hundred  is  still  alive  as 
a  financial  division.  My  friend  Mr.  Alfred  Hill  writes  me  from 
Birmingham :  *  I  am  a  Commissioner  of  Income  Tax,  Land  Tax,  and 
Inhabited  House  Duty  for  the  Hundred  of  Hemlingford.'  He  adds 
that  this  Hundred  was  rated  to  pay  for  the  Birmingham  riots  of  179 1 
and  of  1839. 

^  The  twelfhynde  man's  life-price  was  1200  shillings,  Ine  70;  but 
this  does  not  appear  to  me  to  contain  the  reason  of  the  name — rather 
to  be  a  consequence  of  it. 


II  li 

land  was  given  absolutely  to  every  head  of  a  family  and 
indeed  to  every  free  man,  for  a  perpetual  inheritance  in 
the  family,  and  subject  to  no  burdens  but  such  as  were 
elementary  and  essential  as  conditions  of  general  security. 
Other  lands  were  assigned,  not  to  individuals,  but  to 
each  township  as  a  corporate  body,  every  member  of  the 
township  having  his  share  in  the  use  and  enjoyment  of 
it  according  to  traditional  custom.  When  all  present 
demands  were  satisfied,  there  still  remained  land  un- 
allotted, and  this  was  the  property  of  the  nation,  this 
was  the  folc  land,  or  as  it  was  also  sometimes  popularly 
called  No  man's  land,  Nanes  mannes  land  ^ 

The  historical  word,  which  designated  land  allotted 
under  the  first  of  these  conditions,  was  most  likely  edel  ^. 
To  this  corresponds  the  Frankish  alod^  not  by  any  ety- 
mological affinity,  but  by  a  practical  equivalency  of  sig- 
nification.   The  word  alod  ^,  in  its  latinised  form  alodium 

*  '  The  village  greens  which  still  exist  in  many  parts  of  the  country, 
may  fairly  be  regarded  as  a  remnant  of  old  unappropriated  common 
land,'     F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  39. 

^  The  word  edel  is  of  high  antiquity,  being  found  in  every  Teutonic 
dialect,  and  it  had  early  passed  to  a  secondary  stage  of  signification  in 
which  it  was  expressive  of  nobility  of  descent.  This  divided  sense  may 
have  been  the  cause  which  led  to  the  continental  invention  of  the  term 
alod.  At  the  time  of  the  English  colonization  edel  must  have  been 
already  tinged  with  the  secondary  sense  even  in  our  dialect,  but  it  was 
still  serviceable  in  its  original  and  proper  sense  as  a  designation  of  the 
family  inheritance,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  used  as  the  general  term 
for  the  patrimonial  estate  whether  great  or  small.  It  is  perhaps  some 
evidence  of  this  that  with  us  edel  became  the  general  word  for  home  or 
native  country,  and  in  Latin  studies  the  recognised  equivalent  of  patria. 

^  This  term  is  resolved  by  Grimm  into  at  and  6d  (A.S.  bad)  i.  e. 
whole  or  solid  property.  R.  A.  493.  This  derivation  was,  I  believe, 
new ;  h\xt  feodum  had  been  derived  long  ago  from/eo  and  od  by  Wachter, 
Glossarium  Germanicum,  quoted  by  Robertson,  Charles  V,  vol  i.  note  8, 
'  intimating  that  it  was  stipendiary,  and  granted  as  a  recompense  for 
service.'  Both  these  derivations  are  sustained  by  the  authority  of 
Dr.  Murray  in  the  New  Dictionary ;   v.  Alod. 

da 


Ill  INTRODUCTION 

or  allodium^  first  entered  this  country  wifch  the  Normans, 
and  appears  often  in  Domesday.  Not  only  was  the 
estate  and  residence  of  the  noble  called  his  i^del  ;  but 
also  I  imagine  that  each  detached  hut  in  the  village  or 
in  the  fields,  with  its  breadth  of  curtilage  about  it, 
and  a  few  acres  of  croft  or  paddock  around,  was  the  edel 
or  private  estate  of  the  commoner  ^. 

To  the  second  class  of  allotted  land  belongs  the 
much-questioned  term  Hide  hId,  higid.  What  was 
the  relation  of  this  word  to  the  former  as  a  question 
of  terminology?  Was  it  another  word  for  the  same 
thing,  a  mere  equivalent  of  Ethel  ?  This  seems  to  have 
been  Kemble's  view,  as  he  puts  the  two  words  upon  a 
level,  but  he  is  not  very  explicit  upon  the  point. 
Certainly  the  same  natural  title  was  at  the  base  of 
both  kinds  of  property ;  but  heir-land  and  common 
land  must  have  had  their  several  designations,  and  we 
will  suppose  (at  least  provisionally)  that  these  two 
terms  were  thus  distributed.  This  at  least  appears 
certain,  that  the  term  hId  is  as  old  as  the  time  of 
the  very  first  settlement.  The  universality  of  its  use 
and  the  obscurity  of  its  definition  are  two  threads  of 
evidence  which  seem  to  converge  upon  the  cradle.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  no  indication  of  a  higher 
antiquity  than  the  time  of  the  colonization ;  the  word 
is  not  found  in  any  of  the  sister  dialects,  and  is  dis- 
tinctly an  insular  term.     As  to  the  portion  of  the  soil 

*  Modern  authorities  call  this  ^del  either  'family  land,'  as  Mr.  H. 
Cabot  Lodge  in  his  'Anglo-Saxon  Land  Law'  {Essays  in  Anglo-Saxon 
Law,  Boston,  U.S.  and  London  1876)  ;  or  *  heir-land,'  as  Professor 
Pollock  in  his  Land  Laws,  p.  191.  The  latter  phrase  is  supported  by 
the  term  erfes,  149I.  This  is  the  terra  salica  of  the  Franks ;  Grimm, 
JR.  A.  493.  In  327m  there  is  a  remarkable  expression  *  Edfer^es  eald 
land/  which  seems  to  indicate  land  of  this  nature. 


II  liii 

which  it  designated,  I  think  Kemble's  view  must  be 
preferred,  that  it  applied  particularly  to  the  arable  land ; 
— including  perhaps  the  rights  of  pasture  which  were 
appended  to  the  arable. 

Beyond  the  village  of  the  commoners  and  its  circuit 
of  Ethel-land  lay  the  common  arable  field  with  its  en- 
vironment of  meadow  and  pasture.  These  lands  were 
enjoyed  in  common  by  rules  of  ancient  custom  which 
were  administered  by  officers  annually  chosen.  Each 
household  had  its  share  in  all  the  various  parts  and  sorts 
of  land  according  to  the  working  of  agricultural  custom. 
Each  household  had  a  household's  portion,  called  in 
Latin  casatus,  manens^  mansa^  &c.,  and  these  Latin  words 
represent  the  vernacular  hid. 

When  the  work  of  distribution  was  finished,  there  re- 
mained wide  tracts  of  unappropriated  land,  and  such  sur- 
plus land  was  the  property  of  the  nation,  and  was  called 
FOLC  LAND  ;  in  Latin  terra  communis^  394^-  I^  was  com- 
pletely analogous  to  the  jmblicus  ager  which  occupies  a 
prominent  place  in  Roman  history.  This  was  the  great 
reserve  fund  of  the  nation,  by  which  the  public  service 
was  provided  for,  and  from  which  were  made  those 
grants  and  laens  which  we  shall  come  to  by  and  bye. 
In  the  meantime  it  will  be  useful  to  take  a  general  view 
of  the  situation. 

But  first,  there  is  one  little  remark  to  be  added  about 
the  folk-land.  Apparently  not  all  folk-land  was  held  by 
the  nation  at  large,  it  was  not  all  king's  folk-land, '  terra 
juris  mei.'  We  find  mention  of  Tithing-land  TEG'S ung 
LOND  164b;  and  it  seems  reasonable  to  infer  that  the 
Hundred  held  land  ^.     Indeed,  as  there  must  have  been 

^  I  do  not  understand  K.  Maurer's  reasoning  in  Ueberschau,  i.  69, 
where  he  concludes  that  in  England  the  Hundreds  had  no  common  land. 


liv  INTRODUCTION 

expenses  attending  the  business  of  the  Hundred,  it  is 
not  clear  how  these  were  to  be  otherwise  met.  The 
Hundred  and  the  Tithing  were  the  first  elementary 
centres  of  administration,  one  of  which  has  kept  up  a 
continuous  function  even  to  our  day,  while  the  other  had 
a  broken  and  patched  career^. 

The  system  was  originally  military,  and  out  of  the 
military  grew  the  civil  administration.  It  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  follow  Kemble  so  as  to  verify  the  consistency 
of  his  views  about  the  first  organisation  of  English 
society.  In  particular,  I  cannot  reconcile  his  democratic 
Mark  with  a  sentence  like  the  following,  a  sentence 
which  rivets  attention  by  its  intrinsic  probability,  and 
which  I  perceive  also  has  had  a  strong  attraction  for 
Dr.  Stubbs,  who  recurs  to  the  idea  more  than  once. 
Kemble's  words  are — '  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  some 
kind  of  military  organisation  preceded  the  peaceful 
settlement,  and  in  many  respects  determined  its  mode 
and  character'  (Saxons,  i.  p.  125).  This  fruitful  idea 
has  had  no  organising  eflfect  upon  Kemble's  treatment, 

He  shows  from  Nordstrom,  that  in  Sweden,  besides  common  fields  of 
the  village  (bys-almanningar),  and  national  lands  (lands-almanningar), 
there  were  also  lands  of  the  Herad,  a  division  like  our  Hundred 
(haraths-almanningar),  and  the  parallel  is  more  forcible  than  any- 
thing suggested  against  it.  See  Stubbs,  Const.  Mist.,  c.  v.  p.  97  note. 
As  to  the  Shires,  however,  which  have  been  coupled  with  the  Hun- 
dreds in  this  question,  I  do  not  think  that  in  early  times  they  did  hold 
public  land. 

^  The  later  institution  of  the  frib  borh  or  Frani  Pledge,  plegium 
de  stando  ad  rectum,  which  ran  in  personal  groups  of  ten,  Jidejusno 
decennalis,  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  territorial  area  of 
the  original  Tithing.  But  there  is  also  a  sense  in  which  the  two 
institutions  must  be  associated;  for  the  later  institution  seems  to 
have  been  a  substitute  for  the  original  Tithing  which  had  become 
eflfete. 


II  Iv 

nor,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  upon  that  of  subsequent 
constitutional  historians.  Nothing  can  be  much  further 
from  the  idea,  of  military  organisation  than  Kemble's 
idyllic  sketch  of  the  self-government  of  the  ceorls. 

Of  all  principles  of  military  regiment  there  is  none  so 
necessary  or  so  elementary  as  this,  that  all  men  must 
be  under  a  captain,  and  such  a  captain  as  is  able  to 
command  prompt  and  willing  obedience.  We  have 
abundant  experience  that  this  was  recognised  as  the 
most  elementary  principle  in  Anglo-Saxon  politics, 
Upon  this  military  principle  I  conceive  the  English 
settlements  were  originally  founded,  that  each  several 
settlement  was  under  a  military  leader,  and  that  this 
military  leader  is  the  ancestor  of  the  lord  of  the  manor. 

There  appears  in  our  early  history  an  order  of  men 
who  are  manifestly  in  a  position  of  superiority  but  of 
an  intermediate  and  subordinate  kind ;  they  are  called 
GESiDAS.  They  are  distinctly  recognised  in  the  early 
Laws  as  constituting  one  of  the  divisions  of  society,  but 
are  no  more  heard  of  after  the  eighth  century.  The 
term  fades  away  as  that  of  ]7EGN  comes  into  prominence  ; 
and  I  venture  to  suggest  that  this  order  of  men,  for 
whom  no  local  habitation  has  yet  been  found,  are  the 
commissioned  officers  of  the  invading  bands  and  the  first 
incumbents  of  our  manorial  lordships. 

Kemble  has  indeed  assigned  to  the  gesi'Sas  a  sphere, 
and  in  his  famous  chapter  on  '  The  Noble  by  Service'  he 
has  made  the  development  of  our  most  prominent  insti- 
tutions to  turn  upon  the  agency  of  this  order  of  men. 
But  whatever  the  merits  of  his  argument  as  an  explana- 
tion of  the  growth  of  feudal  nobility,  it  seems  to  me 
quite  wide  of  the  mark  as  concerns  the  nature  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor. 


Ivi  INTBODUCTIOK 

The  gesi'Sas  being  identical  with  the  comites  sur- 
rounding a  jorinceps  in  the  description  of  Tacitus,  he 
traces  their  growth  into  a  little  standing  army  about  the 
king,  a  band  much  admired  by  the  simple  ceorl,  who 
only  sees  in  the  institution  a  troop  of  volunteers  ready 
to  take  the  military  duty  off  his  hands,  little  suspecting 
the  danger  with  which  his  own  order  is  threatened. 
These  gesi'Sas  are  (we  are  told)  men  who  have  abandoned 
their  freedom  to  live  in  military  insolence  under  a  lord, 
being  all  the  while  in  their  own  personal  rights  nothing 
but  menials  '  the  unfree  chattels  of  a  prince  ■^.'  Gradually 
the  freemen  are  overawed,  and  rights  of  lordship  are 
established  over  them,  and  in  this  overbearing  usurpation 
we  are  invited  to  recognise  the  origin  and  growth  of  a 
new  nobiKty  upon  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  orders  eorlisc 
and  ceorlisc  alike,  and  this  new  growth  gives  also  the 
development  of  the  manorial  lordship ; — for  what  took 
place  about  the  person  of  the  king  took  place  also  (we 
are  told)  in  the  several  communities,  and  so  the  manor 
is  represented  as  a  deductive  result  from  the  comitatus 
or  military  institute  of  the  royal  eoui-t. 

There  is  no  direct  evidence  for  this  representation,  but 
Kemble,  having  committed  himself  to  the  assertion  that 
the  first  colonists  lived  in  Marks  which  were  so  many 
autonomous  little  republics,  found  it  necessary  to  recon- 
cile this  theory  with  the  fact  that  when  the  open  day- 
light of  history  succeeds  to  the  obscure  dawn  of  the 
Mark,  all  village  communities  are  found  to  be  living 
under  lords.     This  transformation  had  to  be  explained, 

^  Professor  Pollock  {Land  Laws,  p.  29)  says  :  *  Kemble's  opinion 
tliat  this  relation  [that  of  the  geslS]  involved  the  loss  of  freedom  can 
only  be  called  the  eccentricity  of  a  man  of  genius.  It  is  disposed  of 
by  Konrad  Maurer,  Kritische  Ueberschau,  ii.  391  sqq.' 


II  Ivii 

and  the  above  is  Kemble's  explanation.  So  he  started 
with  a  misconception  of  the  gesithas,  which,  though  bnt 
a  film  from  the  truth  at  first,  diverged  with  progress, 
and  was  incapable  of  rectification  in  his  hands,  because 
he  was  interested  in  the  error. 

Kemble's  argument  appeared  as  a  counter-statement 
to  that  view  of  our  agrarian  constitution  which  had  long 
ruled  the  law-books,  and  which  is  thus  formulated  in  the 
oft-quoted  words  of  Blackstone  : — 

'  Villeins  in  process  of  time  gained  considerable  ground 
on  their  lords,  and  in  particular  strengthened  the  tenure 
of  their  estates  to  that  degree,  that  they  came  to  have 
in  them  an  interest  in  many  places  full  as  good,  in 
others  better  than  their  lords.  For  the  good-nature  and 
benevolence  of  many  lords  of  manors  having,  time  out  of 
mind,  permitted  their  villeins  and  their  children  to  enjoy 
their  possessions  without  interruption  in  a  regular  course 
of  descent,  the  Common  Law,  of  which  custom  is  the  life, 
now  gave  them  title  to  prescribe  against  their  lords,  and 
on  performance  of  the  same  services  to  hold  their  lands, 
in  spite  of  any  determination  of  the  lord's  will.  .  . .  Thus 
it  appears  that  copyholders  are  in  truth  no  other  but 
villeins,  who  by  a  long  series  of  immemorial  encroach- 
ments on  the  lord,  have  at  last  established  a  customary 
right  to  those  estates  which  before  were  held  absolutely 
at  the  lord's  will.' 

The  doctrine  which  Kemble  laid  down  is  the  reverse 
of  the  above  ;  he  held  that  the  rights  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor  have  grown  by  encroachment  upon  the  original 
common  ownership  of  the  free  and  independent  mark- 
men^.  He  seems  throughout  his  argument  to  confuse  two 

^  I  say  '  doctrine  laid  down ' — but  the  fact  is  Kemble  never  fairly 
faced  the  problem  of  the  manor  at  all ;  he  had  in  the  background  a  pre- 


Iviii  INTKODUCTION 

things,  which  sprung  out  of  the  same  elements  and 
have  a  natural  similarity,  but  which  need  on  this  very 
ground  the  more  carefully  to  be  distinguished,  namely, 
the  manorial  system  and  the  feudal  system.  These  two 
systems  are  from  one  nest,  and  that  nest  the  comitatus, 
the  band  of  companions  in  arms  who  follow  chieftain 
or  king ;  and  springing  from  this  common  parentage, 
they  have  a  family  likeness  apt  to  deceive ;  for,  much 
as  they  have  in  common,  they  belong  to  different  times 
and  circumstances,  and  even  the  character  of  the 
comitatus  itself  differed  at  the  birth  of  the  two.  The 
manor  sprang  from  the  comitatus  of  the  chieftain,  the 
adventurer  ;  the  feudal  system  from  the  comitatus  of  the 
long-established  king.  The  manor  is  far  older  than 
the  feudal  system  and  has  over-lived  it ;  the  manor  has 
seen  the  feudal  system  come  and  go,  and  yet  there  is 
life  in  the  manor. 

Upon  the  origin  of  manorial  rights  there  are  two 
chief  theories,  and  Mr.  Scrutton  has  aided  the  discussion 
by  providing  these  rival  theories  with  technical  names, 
calling  the  elder  of  the  two,  that  authorized  by  Black- 
stone,  the  legal  theory;  and  the  modem  one,  which 
has  sprung  out  of  later  economic  and  historic  enquiries, 
the  historical  theory.  According  to  the  legal  theory, 
the  lord  of  the  manor  is  the  absolute  owner  of  the  soil, 
and  whatever  rights  or  benefits  the  community  enjoy, 
they  owe  to  his  concession  and  clemency.  According 
to  the  historical  theory,  on  the  contrary,  the  Manor  is 
a  degenerate  transformation  of  the  Free  community, 
through  the  aggrandisement  and  usurped  powers  of  one 

conceived  opinion,  which  he  referred  to  when  convenient,  like  any 
axiom.  Thus : — *  in  Manors,  where  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  a  lord 
has  usurped  the  place  of  the  old  Markmoot,  &c.'     KS  i.  54. 


n  lix 

of  its  members  : — the  Freemen  of  the  Township  having 
sunk  down  into  the  Villeins  of  the  Manor  ^. 

Mr.  Scrutton  thinks  that  there  is  room  for  both  these 
theories,  inasmuch  as  the  historical  theory  may  well 
represent  the  state  of  things  in  England  before  the 
Norman  Conquest,  while  yet  the  legal  theory  may 
furnish  a  correct  legal  statement  of  manorial  relations 
for  the  period  which  followed  after  William's  grant  or 
regrant  of  almost  all  the  land  of  England  -. 

Athwart  these  rival  theories  comes  Mr.  Seebohm's 
ingenious  argument  as  if  to  effect  a  compromise  be- 
tween them,  or  rather  to  blend  them  together  in  one 
continuity  of  historical  development.  He  urges  that 
the  Saxon  invader  found  in  Britain  a  system  of  agri- 
culture which  is  the  true  antecedent  of  the  manor. 
Upon  his  view  of  the  case  the  legal  theory  triumphs ; 
not,  however,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  historical  theory, 
but  rather  by  its  subordination  and  absorption.  The 
original  type  is  the  Roman  villa  with  its  gang  of 
slaves,  and  from  this  the  manorial  system  has  been 
developed  through  the  wise  and  humane  policy  of  the 
lords.  This  theory  assigns  to  the  whole  community  on  a 
Saxon  estate  a  servile  origin,  and  whatever  its  defect-s, 
it  does  at  least  affoi-d  adequate  explanation  for  the  in- 

*  The  Law  Qtuirterly  Review,  October,  1S87.  I  have  to  thank 
Mr.  Whittuck,  of  Oriel  College,  for  putting  this  Article  into  my  hand, 

and  for  other  good  suggestions. 

^  My  impression  is,  that  the  so-called  historical  theory  (as  usually 
stated'  does  not  represent  a  state  of  things  that  ever  existed  at  all. 
I  do  not  deny  that  encroachment  took  place ;  there  always  is  en- 
croachment by  every  order  of  men  when  in  a  position  to  encroach. 
It  seems  to  me  that  there  was  a  growing  tendency  on  the  dominical 
side  of  the  Soken  to  absorb  the  commoners,  and  to  assimilate  them 
to  the  condition  of  the  customary  tenantry.  But  I  contend  that  we 
cannot  find  in  such  encroachment  an  adequate  cause  for  the  origination 
of  manorial  lordship. 


]x  INTKODUCTION 

cidents  of  servile  tenures,  which  are  not  so  well  provided 
for  in  the  historical  theory. 

The  objection  which  has  been  raised  against  Mr. 
Seebohm's  view  is  that  it  leaves  no  place  for  those  free 
proprietors,  who  (it  is  well  known)  were  necessary  to  the 
constitution  of  a  manor.  This  objection  may  be  put  in 
another  way.  It  may  be  asked— Where  then  are  all 
the  rank  and  file  of  the  conquering  Saxon  host  ?  They 
could  not  every  one  of  them  step  into  the  place  of  a 
wealthy  Romano-British  proprietor,  and  become  the 
progenitor  of  a  race  of  manorial  landlords.  These  cer- 
tainly became  allodial  owners,  and  they  must  be  ac- 
counted for  in  any  theory  that  purports  to  be  complete. 
What  favours  Mr.  Seebohm's  view  is  the  strange  paucity 
of  free  tenants  in  Domesday.  But  here  we  must  bear 
in  mind  that  in  the  course  of  600  years  many  causes  of 
decline  might  occur,  which  would  press  heavier  on  the 
small  proprietor  than  on  the  man  of  liberal  estate  ^. 

If  Mr.  Seebohm's  explanation  cannot  be  accepted  as 
satisfactory  and  final,  I  believe  that  he  has  considerably 
advanced  the  discussion,  and  has  brought  the  problem 


^  One  such  cause  we  see  in  operation  below,  275  m.  But  I  think 
there  is  another  matter  to  be  considered.  Is  it  certain  that  we  rightly 
understand  the  '  liberi  homines '  of  Domesday  ?  The  earlier  sense  of 
Latin  liher  and  English  free,  with  their  derivatives,  may  sometimes 
escape  observation.  The  following  quotation  presents  the  case  with 
double-barrelled  authority  : — 

*And  how  keen  and  true  is  this  criticism  on  the  changed  sense 
of  the  word  "liberty": — "A  great  many  words  have  changed  their 
meaning.  The  word  liberty,  for  example,  had  at  bottom  among  the 
ancients  the  same  meaning  as  the  word  dominion.  I  would  he  free 
meant,  in  the  mouth  of  the  ancient,  /  would  take  part  in  governing 
or  administering  the  State;  in  the  mouth  of  a  modern  it  means,  / 
would  he  independent.  The  word  liberty  has  with  us  a  moral  sense  ; 
with  them  its  sense  was  purely  political."  '  Matthew  Arnold,  Essays 
in  Criticism,  '  Joubert.* 


II  Ixi 

much  nearer  to  solution  than  it  was  before.  The  Roman 
Villa  does  seem  to  supply  with  a  remarkable  fitness 
that  dominical  element  in  the  Manor,  which  is  alien 
to  the  free  agricultural  Community,  and  which  cannot  be 
derived  from  it  but  by  a  violent  and  arbitrary  hypothesis 
of  aggrandisement  and  usurpation. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  idea  that  a  co-tillage 
Community  was  developed  out  of  the  servile  household 
of  a  Villa,  is  surrounded  with  an  atmosphere  of  im- 
probability. The  process  may  not  be  inconceivable 
in  itself,  but  what  are  its  relative  probabilities  when 
compared  with  that  obvious  explanation  which  is  already 
in  possession  of  the  field,  namely,  that  the  conquering 
Saxons  when  they  settled  upon  their  new  territory 
continued  those  habits  of  agriculture  in  which  they  had 
been  reared  ?  If  we  accept  at  Mr.  Seebohm's  hands 
the  dominical  side  of  the  manorial  constitution,  we 
must  on  the  other  hand  continue  to  derive  the  Common 
Fields  from  those  free  ancestral  customs  for  which  our 
text  is  Tacitus^. 

^  It  is  recorded  of  Aristotle  that  he  advised  the  conqueror  of  Asia  to 
govern  his  Greek  subjects  as  a  president,  but  the  conquered  races  as  a 
master.  This  wise  counsel  aptly  represents  what  took  place  at  the 
English  Conquest  of  Britain.  The  course  which  Alexander  did  not  take;, 
though  advised  by  the  greatest  of  political  philosophers,  our  forefathers 
were  led  to  take  by  their  political  instinct  in  following  the  lead  of 
circumstances.  The  conquerors  found  a  system  of  agriculture  worked 
by  families  of  slaves  in  Eoman  villas  ;  they  kept  what  they  found,  only 
putting  an  English  lord  into  the  place  of  a  Romano-British  dominus, 
and  so  without  further  change  they  founded  the  '  domain '  or  '  vill ' 
of  the  English  manor.  The  gesi^,  who  was  a  lord  to  the  conquered 
people,  was  but  a  captain  and  president  to  his  own  kindred.  This 
striking  parallel  is  from  Grote,  History  of  Greece,  c.  94.  He  quotes 
Plutarch,  Fortun.  Alex.  M.  p.  329  ;  ov  yap,  ws  'hpiaroTeK-qs  avve^ov- 
\€V€V  avT^,  Tois  fxev  "EW-qffiv  ^ye^ioviKus  rots  Se  fiap^apois  SeairoTiKuis 
Xpoj/ievov,  .  .  .  dWa  koivos  tjkhv  OcoOev   dp/ioCT^s   Kal  SiaXXaKT^s   tuv 

o\(tiV  VOfU^OJVy  K.T.\. 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION 

When  the  ceorlas  received  their  land,  they  proceeded 
to  divide  and  administer  it  according  to  traditional  rules, 
subject  however  to  this  additional  circumstance  that 
they  were  planted  as  an  army  corps,  and  transacted  all 
their  aflPairs  under  the  ruling  hand  of  a  commander, 
that  is  to  say,  under  the  presidency  of  a  commissioned 
officer.  The  military  character  of  that  officer  continued 
for  centuries,  and  even  outlived  the  Norman  Conquest ; 
but  a  civil  character  was  engrafted  upon  the  military 
character,  as  this  officer  was  held  responsible  for  legality 
and  local  order  towards  his  superior  driJiten,  the  hundredes 
ealdor. 

That  which  has  occasioned  the  difficulty  in  the 
history  of  the  manor  is  its  composite  nature,  but  this 
difficulty  exists  only  on  the  assumption  of  perfect 
simplicity  and  equality  at  the  outset ; — the  difficulty 
vanishes  if  the  manor  had  a  composite  origin.  The 
military  officer  settled  with  a  suitable  provision  by 
the  side  of  his  company  is  the  lord  by  the  side  of 
free  owners.  We  have  not  to  resort  to  any  theory  of 
encroachment  on  the  part  of  some  overgrown  ceorl, 
as  the  votaries  of  the  historical  theory  have  found  it 
necessary  to  do ;  nor  need  we  make  the  lord  the  generous 
source  of  free  rights  as  in  the  legal  theory  ;  nor  thirdly, 
we  are  not  driven  to  base  the  growth  of  a  common 
agriculture  upon  the  sagacious  ingenuity  of  landlords 
as  Mr.  Seebohm  does.  All  the  essential  parts  and 
members  of  the  manor  are  found  in  the  germ  of  the 
original  institution. 

This  view  is  quite  compatible  with  the  acceptance 
of  almost  all  that  recent  authors  have  said  about  com- 
munity of  land  and  rotation  of  tenure  ;  all  that  system 
which  we  now  understand  by  the  '  Village  Community.' 


If  Ixiii 

That  system  has  been  abundantly  evidenced  by  modern 
agricultural  Reports,  which  have  directed  public  atten- 
tion to  the  remaining  traces  of  common-field  cultivation 
in  association  with  manors.  The  time  is  hardly  beyond 
the  reach  of  living  memory  when  this  system  was  still 
prevalent  in  some  parts  of  the  country.  The  recon- 
structed picture  of  the  life  of  our  first  colonists  on  the 
'  Village  Community '  plan  is  true  so  far  as  it  goes, 
but  it  is  not  the  whole  truth.  By  the  side  of,  and  in 
a  kind  of  presidential  authority  over,  this  agricultural 
republic  was  seated  a  lord,  who  had  his  own  separate 
domain  and  an  establishment  of  slaves  and  of  tenants 
in  various  degrees  of  servitude  or  of  personal  dependence 
upon  his  will. 

In  later  times,  when  tenures  are  described  by  legists, 
we  find  the  manor  in  possession  of  two  courts,  the 
court  baron  and  the  customary  court  of  the  copyholders. 
This  duality  of  administration  within  the  manor  is  the 
natural  and  mature  outcome  of  a  duality  that  was 
stamped  upon  the  primal  settlement.  The  court  baron 
is  the  original  court  of  the  free  settlers  under  a  presi- 
dent ;  the  second  court  is  a  development,  and  this 
development  consists  wholly  in  the  growth  and  expan- 
sion of  new  rights  to  the  limitation  of  that  absolute 
power  which  the  lord  enjoyed  at  the  outset  ^. 

The  modern  manor  with  its  two  courts  and  two 
systems  of  agriculture  existing  and  working  along  side 
by  side  is  but  the  faithful  conservation  of  the  original 


^  My  subject  does  not  require  me  to  speak  of  the  Court  Leet,  "because 
it  was  not  inseparably  incident  to  a  Manor  of  common  right,  as  the 
Court  Baron  was.  I  gladly  pass  it  by,  because  I  can  find  no  light 
upon  its  history.  Dr.  Stubbs  can  only  say  that  the  grant  of  sac  and 
80C  is  probably  the  basis  of  the  Court  Leet.     Const.  Hist,,  i.  85. 


Ixiv  INTKODUCTION 

type.  These  two  courts  are  tlie  organs  of  the  two 
groups  of  population,  which  may  perhaps  at  one  time 
have  been  discriminated  by  the  two  terms  which  are 
now  used  synonymously,  namely,  township  and  vill.  The 
township  is  the  settlement  of  the  free  men,  the  rank  and 
file  of  the  conquering  nation ;  the  vill  is  (I  apprehend) 
the  seat  of  their  captain,  as  a  territorial  lord.  And  what 
the  lord  was  in  his  village  or  his  batch  of  villages  that 
the  king  was  over  the  nation.  Both  are  of  the  same 
moment  and  of  the  same  motive.  Much  of  the  enquiry 
into  the  Growth  of  the  Royal  Prerogative  might  have 
been  spared,  if  it  had  been  seen  that  the  royal  office 
was  military  in  its  inception,  and  hence  we  might  expect 
to  see  it  elevated  and  imperial  in  its  nature,  even  at  the 
earliest  date  at  which  evidence  begins  to  be  available  ^. 
The  royal  character  is  a  natural  development  from  that 
of  a  chieftain  with  his  council  of  war  around  him  ^. 

Most  surely  Kemble's  instinct  led  him  right,  when  he 
fixed  upon  the  gesi^as  as  an  order  of  men  around  whom 
the  problem  revolved.     These  are  the  words  in  which  he 


1  yEthelberht's  Laws,  cap.  8,  15.  Stubbs,  Const.  History,  §  71. 
Gneist  has  a  note  on  the  clever  monograph  of  Allen,  *  Inquiry  into  the 
rise  and  growth  of  the  Royal  Prerogative  in  England '  (1830),  in  which 
he  says :  'In  the  background  one  can  perceive  in  this  author  the  idea 
of  usurpation  and  a  continual  dislike  of  monarchy ;  everything  that  is 
immature  and  anomalous  in  the  development  of  kingly  power  he  ac- 
cordingly places  in  the  foreground.'  The  History  of  the  English 
Constitution,  tr.  Ashworth,  vol.  i.  p.  17.  The  same  kind  of  prejudice 
is  only  too  perceptible  in  Kemble.  It  sometimes  leads  him  into  extra- 
vagant errors  (as  it  seems  to  me)  of  interpretation,  or  at  least  helps  to 
content  and  confirm  him  in  them ;  e.  g.  Cod.  Pipl.  Introduction,  pp. 

53,  56. 

^  The  history  of  the  Council  after  the  Norman  Conquest  is  developed 
in  the  Arnold  Prize  Essay  of  i860  by  Mr.  Dicey;  entitled  The  Privy 
Council,    Eepublished  1887  (MacmiUan). 


II  Ixv 

introduces  us  to  the  gesi^.  'As  the  proper  name  for 
the  freeman  is  ceorl,  and  that  for  the  born  noble  eorl, 
so  is  the  true  word  for  the  comes  or  comrade,  gesid.' 
As  much  as  to  say,  that  gesi^  is  a  term  of  such  sig- 
nificance as  claims  to  rank  third  by  the  side  of  those 
two  words  which  represent  the  most  radical  and  ex- 
haustive distinction  in  the  early  composition  of  free 
society  ^. 

This  is  a  profound  observation,  and  one  that  was  by 
no  means  self-evident ;  but  the  statement  is  not  matured 
to  that  aphoristic  lucidity  which  renders  exposition 
superfluous.  Consequently,  some  explanation  is  needed 
to  bring  out  its  meaning  and  application,  and  to  win 
for  it  due  estimation  as  a  guiding  historic  sentence. 
For  it  is  not  plain  on  every  aspect  of  the  case  that 
gesi'S  has  a  claim  to  be  brought  near  to  eorl  and  ceorl, 
those  matchless  patriarchal  designations.  Indeed  at  the 
first  glimpse  we  are  rather  struck  by  a  glaring  disparity 
of  condition  between  this  third  term  and  the  elder  two. 
Each  of  these  absolutely  covers  its  own  field,  and  there 
is  no  synonym  for  either ;  whereas  gesi^  is  by  no  means 
singular  as  a  word  for  comes.    On  the  contrary,  the  group 


^  '  The  origin  of  the  distinction  it  is  in  vain  to  search  after ;  the 
difference  of  the  Eorl  and  the  Ceorl  is  a  primary  fact  from  which  we 
start ;  it  is  as  old  as  the  earliest  notices  of  Teutonic  institutions  ;  and 
the  only  attempt  at  its  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  an  ingenious 
mythical  story  in  a  Northern  Saga.'  Freeman,  N.  C,  i.  88.  The 
story  referred  to  is  the  Rlgsm^l,  for  which  see  Vigfusson  and  Powell, 
Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale,  vol.  i.  p.  234  ff.     It  should  be  observed  that 

*  eorl '  here  is  not  a  title  of  nobility,  but  the  common  designation  of  an 
upper  class,  a  superior  order  in  free  society ;  this  word  does  not  appear 
in  England  as  a  title  until  the  eleventh  century,  and  then  it  is  an 
adaptation  of  the  Scandinavian  '  Jarl.'  Still  more  important  is  it  to 
keep  the  Saxon  comes  distinct  from  the  Comes  of  the  Normans,  which 
still  stands  for  the  Latin  equivalent  of  the  titular  '  Earl.'   The  so-called 

*  Asser '  has  this  Comes ;  and  it  is  ominous. 

e 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION 

of  words  importing  companion  is  so  numerous  as  to  ob- 
scure the  fact  that  amidst  such  a  vocabulary  of  comrade- 
ship there  was  one  word  and  one  only  which  represented 
comes  in  the  Tacitean  sense,  and  in  the  sense  which 
interests  the  constitutional  historian.  It  was  Alfred's 
employment  of  the  word  to  translate  the  titular  comes 
of  Beda  that  led  Kemble  to  the  discovery  which  he  has 
embodied  in  the  above  dictum. 

The  most  ordinary  word  for  companion  is  gefera, 
from  fara7i  to  go.  Etymologically,  this  is  the  most 
exact  representative  of  comes.  It  is  obliquely  repre- 
sented in  the  German  Gefahrte.  In  42I  we  have  the 
signature  of  a  '  cinges  gefera.' 

In  the  poetic  literature  we  have  gestealla,  one  who 
shares  the  same  place  {steal) ;  eaxl  gestealla,  companion 
at  a  prince's  shoulder  ;  fyrd  gestealla,  marching  comrade  ; 
hand  gestealla,  close  companion ;  lind  gestealla,  shield- 
fellow ;  will  gestealla,  Q^o^en  Q0Tc\Y2i^e. 

A  rarer  poetic  word  is  gesella,  dweller  in  the  same 
hall  {sal) ;  whence  hand  gesella  in  the  Beowulf.  Current 
as  an  ordinary  word  in  German  Geselle. 

An  uncommon  word  is  ge)70fta,  of  obscure  etymology, 
which  is  glossed  colihertus,  contubernalis,  cliens. 

A  word  of  great  importance  is  geneat,  which  is 
extinct  in  modem  English,  but  lives  in  Dutch  gen  00 1- 
schap,  and  German  Genosse  companion,  Genos- 
senschaft  society.  It  is  connected  with  neotan  enjoy, 
and  it  rests  upon  the  idea  of  fellowship  in  domestic 
accommodations,  especially  the  common  fire  and  the 
common  board.  The  phrases  are  beod  gen:^at  table- 
companion,  eald  GENiifeAT  old  comradc,  heokd  gen^iat 
hearth-fellow  ;  the  first  and  third  in  Beowulf,  the  other 
in  Maldon. 


II  Ixvii 

But  of  all  this  set  of  words  the  one  which  has  had 
the  longest  and  most  prominent  career  is  geri^fa,  still 
extant  in  English  reeve^  and  the  second  part  of  sheriff 
sciE  GEREFA,  a  word  which  Giimm's  derivation  [Rechts- 
alterthumer,  753)  based  upon  the  shelter  of  a  common 
roof  and  rafter.  If  phonetic  laws  exclude  this  etymo- 
logy, the  derivation  from  an  adj.  EOF  excellent,  seems 
contrary  to  analogy  ^.  In  the  Parker  Glossary  (8th  cen- 
tury) occurs  the  entry  '  Proceres^  geroefan^.'  It  seems 
to  be  generally  agreed  that  any  connection  of  this  word 
with  the  Prankish  graj^hio  and  the  German  title  of 
nobility  Graf  must  be  abandoned,  and  that  these  words 
are  to  be  traced  back  to  the  Greek  ypdcf)€Lv  write^. 

We  come  now  to  the  term  which  alone  is  capable  of 
ranking  with  eorl  and  ceorl,  namely  gesid.  In  Moeso- 
Gothic  it  appears  as  gasintha,  from  sinthan  to  travel ; 
— the  n,  which  in  our  word  is  merged,  retains  its  place 
in  the  modem  German  Gesinde  and  its  diminutive 
Ge  sin  del.  The  present  signification  of  these  words  in 
current  German  takes  a  humble  range,  but  this  is 
perhaps  due  to  degeneracy,  as  the  figure  which  the 
word  makes  in  the  Lombard  laws  implies  a  certain 
dignity,  not  unHke  that  of  the  English  gesid*. 

^  Kemble  himself,  who  is  the  author  of  this  derivation,  did  not  like 
the  adjective  for  a  source,  and  therefore  he  feigned  a  substantive  rdf 
clamor.  Saxons,  ii.  154.  His  two  arguments  against  Grimm's  deriva- 
tion seem  to  me  unsatisfactory,  both  of  them. 

^  At  an  early  date  this  word  became  so  official  that  we  seldom  find 
it  in  its  first  sense  of  companion.  It  is,  however,  sometimes  inter- 
mixed and  confused  with  gefera  in  the  MSS.,  and  in  particular  may 
be  mentioned  the  Law  of  Ine,  63,  where  his  gebefan  is  in  the  Latin 
version  rendered  socios  suos. 

^  Weigand,  v.  Graf;  Skeat,  v.  Meeve. 

*  In  a  Table  of  Wergilds : — '  Gasindius  maximus  .ccc.  solidi.  Ga- 
sindius  minimus  .cc.  solidi.'  See  Robertson,  Scotland's  Early  Kings, 
ii.  2  78.. 

e  % 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION 

In  Middle  High  German  the  Gesinde  is  a  military 
companion  or  man-at-arms,  and  this  is  apparently  the 
sense  which  the  word  had  commonly  borne  at  the  de- 
parture of  the  Saxons  from  their  mother  country.  It 
was  natural  that  this  word  should  rise  in  value  and  get 
intensified  through  the  organisation  and  struggle  of  the 
invasion,  where  I  apprehend  the  general  term  for  the 
well-born  officers  was  gesid.  Of  all  the  titles  of  com- 
panionship hitherto  enumerated  none  but  gesid  seems 
to  have  been  capable  of  the  most  familiar  and  affec- 
tionate epithet — 'swaese  gesi'Sas,'  as  it  is  in  Beowulf. 
But  what  particularly  justifies  the  aphorism  of  Kemble, 
is  the  fact  that  this  term  actually  supplanted  the  term 
EORL  as  a  designation  of  the  noble  in  contradistinction 
to  the  commoner.  I  do  not  know  that  a  clear  instance 
of  EORL  in  this  original  sense  can  be  found  after  the 
Laws  of  Aethelberht,  though  there  are  many  passages 
where  it  might  seem  so  to  the  unwary  reader. 

In  the  early  laws,  the  GEsi'S  appears  as  the  local  police 
officer.  In  the  Laws  of  Ine  (before  a.  d.  694)  it  is  assumed 
and  implied  that  there  is  in  every  township  a  gesi'S. 
This  is  a  universal  institution  ;  the  local  administration 
of  public  order  rests  everywhere  upon  the  gesi"Sas. 

One  of  the  most  important  functions  that  devolved 
upon  the  gesiS  was  the  outlook  against  banished  men, 
a  duty  which  implied  the  cognizance  of  strangers  in 
general.  The  harbouring  of  such  outlaws  was  called 
flyme7ia  fyrmd^  and  this  is  a  crime  of  which  we  learn 
the  importance  by  the  numerous  and  emphatic  repetition 
of  the  sanctions.  The  penalties  were  at  first  ruinous, 
but  they  appear  to  have  grown  more  lenient  with  the 
progress  of  society  and  the  growth  of  security.  What 
demands  our  attention  at  this  point  is  the  remarkable 


II  Ixix 

fact  that  the  penalty  fell  not  only  upon  the  actual 
offender,  but  likewise,  and  with  equal  weight  too,  upon 
the  gesidman.  Thus  it  is  laid  down  Ine  30  :  '  If  a  man 
of  ceorl's  degree  be  charged  with  harbouring  a  fugitive, 
let  him  clear  himself  on  penalty  of  his  wergild.  If  he 
cannot  clear  himself,  let  him  redeem  himself  with  his 
own  wergild,  and  the  gesi'Sman  do  likewise  with  his 
wergild.'  The  meaning  of  this  is  plain.  The  gesi^ 
ought  to  be  so  vigilant  as  to  know  what  is  going  on  ; 
and  if  the  law  is  infringed  without  his  knowledge,  such 
ignorance  in  a  chief  official  makes  him  partner  in  the 
guilt. 

N(5r  is  this  the  only  text  which  evidences  the  strin- 
gency of  the  gesi^man's  obligations  as  a  guardian  of  the 
public  peace.  In  Ine  50  we  read :  '  If  a  gesi'Scund  man 
makes  peace  with  the  king  or  the  king's  alderman  for 
members  of  his  community,  or  if  it  be  with  his  lord  that 
he  makes  peace  for  unfree  or  free,  he,  the  gesi-S,  takes 
no  share  of  the  fine  in  such  a  case,  because  he  did  not 
choose  to  keep  people  out  of  mischief  at  home,'  Here 
we  see  that  the  gesi'S  had  ordinarily  his  share  of  fines 
arising  from  the  administration  of  justice  in  his  district, 
and  this  is  in  itself  a  magisterial  privilege.  We  learn 
moreover  from  Ine  2^,  that  the  gesi^  shared  escheats 
with  the  king  himself.  '  If  a  foreigner  is  slain,  the  king 
has  two-thirds  of  his  wergild ;  the  other  third  goes  to 
his  son  or  relations.  If  he  has  no  relations,  the  king 
has  half,  and  the  gesi^  half.' 

Who  then  were  these  gesidas  who  constituted  an 
order  of  such  national  importance,  whose  ranks  supplied 
the  entire  staff  of  the  primary  local  magistracy;  and 
how  came  this  title  to  import  so  much  more  in  English 
than    in   any  cognate   dialect?     My  surmise  (already 


Ixx  INTEODUCTION 

implied)  is,  that  they  are  the  original  captains  and 
officers  of  the  Conquest  of  Wessex,  men  of  eorlisc  birth, 
the  co-adventurers  who  organised  and  led  the  invasion, 
and  who  obtained  a  share  of  the  conquered  soil  duly 
proportionate  to  their  services  or  contributions  to  the 
successful  venture  ^. 

All  we  know  of  the  gesi^  is  in  perfect  keeping  with 
the  character  of  a  military  officer,  who  had  naturally 
developed  into  a  local  prefect  of  police.  But  while  the 
ordinary  duties  of  the  gesi'S  in  time  of  peace  were  of 
a  police  nature,  this  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  his 
function  is  primarily  and  essentially  military.  He  is  a 
military  officer  to  whom  in  the  relaxation  or  rather 
intermission  of  military  duties  a  district  of  police  ad- 
ministration has  been  assigned.  I  say  intermission, 
because  I  imagine  that  garrisons  were  still  kept  up  in 
every  Hundred  or  small  group  of  Hundreds,  and  that 
every  village  was  required  to  march  out  its  contingent 
when  the  season  of  the  year  came  round.  On  such 
occasions  of  muster  the  same  band  of  men  would 
supply  the  garrison  as  soldiers  (fierd),  and  work  at 
repairs  of  forts  and  bridges  in  the  district  around,  and 
thus  the  obligations  of  their  tenure  as  described  in  the 
trinoda  necessitas  would  be  discharged^. 

We  saw  above  that  Kemble  had  joined  the  term  GEsi'S 

^  It  is  not  without  force  as  a  parallel,  that  the  warrior  kings  of 
Macedonia  conferred  upon  their  choice  and  favourite  troops,  the  heavy 
cavalry,  composed  wholly  or  chiefly  of  native  Macedonians,  the  hono- 
rary designation  of  The  Companions.  Grote,  History  of  Greece, 
c.  92. 

^  We  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  local  military  administration  in  Sax. 
Chr.  894  (p.  92m  of  my  ed.)  where  the  king's  thanes  are  seen  '  at 
home/  that  is  to  say,  posted  in  their  several  garrisons  (set  ham  set  ])aem 
geweorcum).  Compare  also  *  of  ))am  niehstum  burgum.'  Chr.  921 
(p.  1 06b).  These  'works'  and  'burghs'  I  apprehend  to  be  no  other 
than  the  green  earthworks  so  familiar  to  our  eye  all  over  the  country. 


II  Ixxi 

comes^  on  to  the  two  terms  eorl  and  ceorl,  whicli  ex- 
pressed tlie  first  simple  di^dsion  of  free  society.  It  has  a 
vital  relation  to  those  terms.  For  the  gesidas  were  an 
order  of  men  who  sprang  out  of  the  eorlisc  ranks  but 
gained  a  new  distinction  by  special  service.  Presently 
we  see  the  term  eorl  drops  out  of  use,  and  remains 
only  as  a  word  in  Epic  poetry^.  Widely  different  the 
fortunes  of  these  two  cardinal  terms  eorl  and  ceorl,  for 
while  the  latter  kept  its  place  all  through,  the  former 
was  supplanted  in  life  by  a  series  of  substitutes.  Already 
in  Wihtraed  5,  we  see  the  gesidcund  man  and  the  ciorlisc 
divide  society:  the  same  in  Ine  51,  54.  From  the  time  of 
Ine  the  gesi^  disappears  from  our  laws,  and  after  lingering 
a  moment  in  the  Alfredian  literature  is  lost  altogether  ^. 
The  term  which  steps  into  its  place  is  ]?egen,  and  in 
229  h  we  may  see  all  free  society  comprised  in  J;egenas 
and  ceorlas.  After  the  Saxon  period  we  see  another 
term  figuring  as  the  antithesis  of  ceorl,  namely  knight ; 
in  the  thirteenth  century  everybody  was  either  of 
knightly  or  of  churlish  blood.  This  term  had  its  growth 
and  character  impressed  on  it  in  the  Saxon  period, 
though  it  does  not  yet  make  a  prominent  figure.  See 
Glossarial  Index,  v.  Cniht.  In  the  thousand  years  from 
the  fifth  to  the  fifteenth  century  we  see  a  train  of  words 
succeeding  one  another  in  the  same  oflice,  and  if  they 
fail  to  be  absolute  equivalents,  it  is  because  of  changes 
in  the  times,  and  not  in  the  relative  social  incidence 
of  the  terms.  These  words  are,  eorl,  gesith,  thane, 
knight,  squire,  gentleman.     The  last  two  run  abreast. 


^  It  should  be  noticed  that  with  Cnut  came  in  a  secondary  use  of 
EORL,  its  titular  use,  which  though  written  in  Saxon  form  is  really  the 
Scandinavian  '  JarL'     See  229 1. 

^  With  one  remarkable  exception,  to  be  noticed  below.    See  p.  Ixxvii. 


Ixxii  INTKODUCTION 

The  functions  of  this  order  of  men  were  rather  in- 
definite, and  upon  this  quality  their  peculiar  usefulness 
hinged.  The  gesi'S  had  not  much,  if  any,  routine  ad- 
ministration, hut  a  general  responsibility  that  things 
should  go  right.  Others  called  out  the  Fierd,  others 
witnessed  bargains  or  fined  trespassers,  others  parcelled 
out  the  fencing  or  gave  the  ploughs  their  daily  task ; — 
but  the  Gesi^  meanwhile  took  account  of  the  military 
duty  and  of  the  administration  of  the  law,  and  of  the  fair 
conduct  of  the  co-tillage.  If  any  dispute  arose,  he  was 
looked  to  as  the  arbiter ;  if  a  question  of  law,  he  was  the 
interpreter.  While  minor  officials  administered  the  rigid 
letter  of  the  law,  he  was  there  to  supply  the  element  of 
elasticity  when  occasion  arose.  In  later  days  when 
the  manorial  courts  were  presided  over  by  the  steward, 
the  lord  still  retained  the  prerogative  of  equity ;  he  was 
chancellor  in  his  dominion  ^. 

The  bearings  and  influence  of  such  an  order  extended 
upwards  and  downwards.  To  them  the  people  looked 
up  as  to  their  natural  leaders,  through  them  opened  the 
vista  from  the  plough  to  the  throne,  and  the  sense  of 
national  unity  was  cultivated  or  sustained.  Much  of 
the  spirit  of  this  office  has  in  later  centuries  passed  into 
the  ranks  of  the  parochial  clergy,  who  in  some  sense 
were  instituted  by,  and  who  for  some  purposes  now  are 
the  genuine  representatives  of,  the  early  gesi'Sas.  For 
it  is  to  such  an  instrumentality  that  we  must  trace 
the  hitherto  imperfectly  explained  establishment  of  our 
parishes.  The  parish  priest  was  at  first  a  priest  engaged 
by  the  gesi'S  and  his  people  for  the  regular  administration 
among  them  of  the  word  and  sacraments.     In  this,  which 

'  Scriven,  On  Copyholds,  p.  339 ;  and  Index  v.  Court  Baron. 


II  Ixxiii 

seems  to  me  the  only  possible  explanation,  lies  also  the 
histoiy  and  the  reason  of  lay  patronage  ^. 

An  expressive  memorial  of  this  relation  is  often  seen 
in  the  contiguity  of  the  manor  house  to  the  church.     In 

^  A  signal  light  upon  this  early  relation  between  squire  and  parson 
is  afforded  by  the  Donation  of  ^thelwulf.  Kemble  is  altogether  in 
confusion  about  the  meaning  of  that  act ;  though  in  sweeping  away  the 
notion,  prevalent  since  Selden,  that  it  was  somehow  the  establishment 
of  tithes,  he  did  good  service.  Moreover,  we  thankfully  acknowledge 
his  excellent  catalogue  of  the  materials,  Saxons  ii.  480  flf.  Besides 
the  notices  in  historians,  he  refers  to  eleven  documents  in  Cod.  Dipl., 
viz.  270,  271,  275,  276,  1048,  1050,  1051,  1052,  1053,  1054,  1057. 
To  these  eleven  we  may  now  add  four  more  from  Mr.  Birch's  Car- 
tularium  Saavmcum,  namely,  Numbers  471,474,  483,  485  ;  so  that  we 
have  fifteen  diplomatic  writings  touching  the  Donation  of  ^thelwulf. 
A  comparative  study  divides  these  into  three  classes,  viz.  (i)  K  270, 
271,  1050,  1054,  and  BC  471,  474;  (2)  K  275,  1048,  and  BC  483,485  ; 
(3)  K  276  (p.  336),  1051,  1052,  1053,  1057  (P-  349)-  (Only  two  of 
these  are  among  the  texts  printed  in  this  book ;  in  fact,  I  did  not 
know  what  to  make  of  them,  and  the  light  I  now  have  has  come  to 
me  in  the  course  of  the  work.)  The  third  class  consists  of  late  fabri- 
cations, which  just  avail  themselves  of  the  Donation  of  vEthelwulf  for 
colour's  sake.  In  these  we  may  catch  a  phrase  or  two  that  reflect 
a  genuine  source,  like  pro  decimatione  agrorum  quam  cceteris  ministris 
meis  facere  decreri,  336  1.  The  second  class  is  united  in  itself  and 
distinguished  from  the  rest,  by  the  rare  word  witerceden  in  the  clause 
of  exemption  from  services  ;  as  also  by  a  Preamble  of  more  than  com- 
mon reality,  which  may  indeed  have  stood  at  the  opening  of  the  original 
Donation ;  and  further,  they  agree  in  a  general  characterisation  of  the 
act,  consilium  salubre  ac  remedium  uniforme  affirmavi.  Of  the  first 
class  it  will  be  enough  to  say  that  they  all  contain  the  following  lines 
with  almost  exact  agreement: — consilium  salubre  cum  episcopis  comi- 
tihus  et  cunctis  optimatihus  meis  perfeci,  ut  decimam  partem  terrarum 
per  regnum  nostrum  non  solum  Sanctis  ecclesiis  darem  verum  etiam  et 
ministris  nostris  in  eodem  [v.l.  eisdem']  conMtutis.  These,  combined 
with  other  scattered  indications,  all  in  Kemble  as  above  referred  to, 
point  to  the  following  conclusion.  The  king  granted  to  each  local 
and  residentiary  squire  a  tenth  part  of  the  spare  and  available  lands 
in  his  district,  part  for  himself  and  part  for  religious  purposes,  namely, 
the  maintenance  of  the  clergy,  the  sustentation  of  the  fabric,  and  the 
relief  of  the  poor  ;  and  if  there  be  any  parishes  which  possess  lands 
traditionally  devoted  to  any  of  these  purposes,  their  history  being  un- 
known, it  is  possible  they  may  date  from  vEthelwulf's  Donation.   (PS.  A 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION 

recently  formed  parishes  the  parsonage  is,  if  possible, 
placed  next  the  church ;  but  in  those  ancient  parishes 
which  grew  by  nature  and  without  design,  the  grouping 
of  the  church  with  the  manor  house  is  the  typical 
arrangement.  This  manor  house  may  be  taken  in  bulk 
to  represent  the  seat  of  the  gesith  or  thane ;  and  there 
are  places  where,  the  manor  house  having  changed  site, 
the  earthworks  of  the  Saxon  mansion  are  still  extant. 
Local  archaeologists  will  do  well  to  form  a  habit  of 
looking  over  the  church-yard  wall.  The  most  remark- 
able instance  known  to  me  is  that  of  Laughton  in  the 
West  Riding.  Earls  Barton  in  Northamptonshire,  the 
place  with  the  remarkable  Saxon  tower,  has  a  mound 
and  ditch  which  tell  the  same  story.  Such  a  Saxon 
mansion  was  often  the  successor  of  a  Roman  villa.  In 
Mr.  Seebohm's  map  of  Wymondley,  in  Hertfordshire,  we 
see,  as  it  seems  to  me,  the  banks  of  a  Saxon  fortified  house 
outside  the  church-yard  wall,  on  a  site  richly  stored  with 
Roman  remains. 

The  admirable  cementing  of  society  which  was  thus 
achieved  was  probably  due  to  no  one  man's  policy,  but 
to  the  half-conscious  wisdom  of  national  instinct.  Per- 
haps it  may  have  been  partly  a  continuation,  partly  an 
improvement  upon  a  like  distribution  of  eorl  and  ceorl 
in  the  old  country.  It  is  dangerous  for  the  state  when 
two  widely  differing  conditions  of  men  live  side  by  side 
without  constitutional  provision  for  their  sound  mutual 
relations  and  their  healthy  influence  upon  one  another : 


gixteenth  instance  of  ^thelwulfs  Donation  is  preserved  in  the  Register 
of  Sherborne  Abbey,  now  in  the  Phillips  Library  at  Cheltenham.  It 
is  neither  in  Kemble  nor  Birch  ;  but  it  is  (minus  the  preamble)  in 
Hearne's  Collections,  now  being  edited  by  Mr.  Doble  for  the  Oxford 
Historical  Society;  vol.  iii.  p.  450;  with  a  sight  of  which  I  have  been 
kindly  favoured.) 


II  Ixxv 

—  as  in  the  France  of  last  century  and  the  Ireland  of 
this. 

It  may  surprise  the  reader  to  learn,  that  the  gesi^ 
whose  traces  have  been  so  carefully  followed,  does  not 
appear  by  that  name  so  much  as  once  in  all  our  land- 
charters.  This,  however,  is  only  because  the  grants  are 
expressed  in  Latin,  for  the  grantee  is  sometimes  styled 
comes,  which  is  the  equivalent  of  gesiS,  and  sometimes 
he  is  styled  minister,  i.  e.  J^egen,  a  title  which,  as  we  saw, 
succeeded  to  gesi'S.  For  all  purposes  of  constitutional 
argument  the  comes  and  the  minister  are  identical. 
Whether  under  the  one  or  the  other  title,  these  grants 
are  directed  towards  the  endowment  of  a  local  squire- 
archy, as  a  guarantee  of  legality  and  order,  and  as  a 
means  of  embracing  in  a  body  politic  all  the  parts  of  a 
scattered  population.  If  we  have  in  our  hands  fewer 
grants  made  to  comes  or  minister  than  of  those  which 
were  made  in  favour  of  religious  houses,  this  is  not 
because  the  latter  were  historically  the  more  numerous, 
but  because  they  have  had  better  chances  of  preserva- 
tion. The  monastic  grants  are  not  the  types,  but  they 
are  rather  to  be  considered  as  an  imitation  and  a  variety 
of  those  which  were  made  to  lay  hands.  The  whole 
must  be  looked  upon  as  a  general  movement  and  as  the 
expression  of  a  policy  for  which  a  demand  was  felt,  and 
perhaps  a  demand  that  was  always  still  in  advance  and 
never  quite  overtaken  by  the  progress  of  endowments  ^. 

In  the  generations  next  after  the  first  Conquest,  the 
primary  settlements    sent   off*  new  swarms.     It   is   in 


^  In  confirmation  of  the  general  view  here  taken  of  the  order  of 
society,  I  may  point  to  a  remarkable  passage  in  37  b,  40  h,  where 
comes,  presbyter,  diaconus,  clericus,  monachus,  stand  in  that  order,  as 
a  list  of  persons  removable  from  office. 


Ixxvi  INTKODUCTION 

these,  planted  without  circumstance  of  war,  that  we 
must  look  for  the  reproduction  of  the  simple  Mark,  the 
lordless  village  Community.  That  there  were  townships 
in  the  country  without  squires  we  can  see  by  Domesday, 
where  we  read  from  time  to  time  of  an  estate  held  as  a 
Manor  by  two,  or  five,  or  nine  freemen  ^ !  When  we 
come  upon  such  a  case  we  seem  to  see  a  settlement  upon 
the  simplest  plan,  without  a  gesiS,  as  in  Kemble's  Mark. 
But  the  recognized  policy  was,  to  follow  the  type  which 
war  had  initiated,  and  to  plant  a  royally  commissioned 
officer  by  the  side  of  each  rural  community. 

The  real  difficulty  of  our  problem  is  to  reconcile  this 
manorial  jurisdiction  with  the  functions  of  the  Hundred. 
The  gesi'S  was  plainly  subordinated  to  the  Hundredes 
ealdor,  and  that  functionary  was  his  immediate  ealdor- 
man.  But  the  incidence  of  subordination  is  obscure,  and 
especially  the  relation  of  the  Manor  to  the  Hynden  or 
original  Tithing. 

The  area  of  the  Hundred  framed  witbin  itself  a 
complete  system  of  magistracy  and  local  authority  both 
military  and  civil.  With  no  clerks,  no  writers  to  speak 
of,  all  transactions  were  in  community.  Not  a  head  of 
cattle  could  change  hands,  but  the  tithing-man  and  wit- 
nesses must  take  account  of  it.  The  business  of  one  was 
the  business  of  all.  All  life  was  communal,  and  the 
ranks  were  interwoven.  With  the  king's  representative 
always  in  view,  and  yet  the  daily  administration  of  so 
popular  a  kind  that  it  was  shared  in  turn  by  all  '  true  ' 
men,  there  grew  up  that  full  and  neighbourly  under- 
standing which  constitutes  mutual  confidence  and  makes 
a  nation  compact. 

It  is  to  this  consolidating  internal  policy  that  I  would 
^  Only  here  again,  have  we  caught  the  true  sense  of  *  liberi  homines ''? 


II  Ixxvii 

attribute  the  ultimate  supremacy  of  Wessex.  When 
everything  else  was  dissolved,  Wessex  alone  proved 
equal  to  check  the  Danes  in  the  maturing  stages  of  a 
victorious  career.  The  subsequent  union  of  the  country 
made  the  system  of  Wessex  the  system  of  the  whole : 
and  this  has  been  the  making  of  England,  and  the  basis 
of  national  sturdiness. 

And  as  strength  lay  in  the  native  policy  of  combina- 
tion, so  Cnut's  subdivision  into  provinces  proved  when 
his  strong  hand  was  withdrawn  to  be  a  mere  disruption 
which  gave  the  next  invader  an  easy  victory. 

Our  national  solidity  was  however  to  prove  its  mettle 
in  the  ordeal  of  the  Norman  Conquest  and  its  sequel. 
In  the  Saxon  period  the  nation  had  made  that  healthy 
and  robust  growth  which  enabled  it,  when  apparently 
overwhelmed  by  the  invader,  to  assimilate  what  it  liked 
of  the  foreign  element,  and  not  to  be  assimilated  by  it. 

The  provision  made  for  the  gesith  forwards  us  another 
step  in  the  history  of  the  land-settlement.  So  far  as 
the  Ethel  and  the  Hide,  there  is  no  appearance  of  the 
instrumentality  of  written  records.  All  facts  affecting 
property  were  so  patent,  the  habits  of  life  were  so  inter- 
dependent among  the  members  of  the  community  that 
the  common  memory  was  a  sufficient  archive.  Our  people 
in  the  old  country  had  used  no  writings  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business,  whether  conveyancing,  testamentary,  or 
otherwise.  But,  now,  having  become  masters  of  this 
island,  they  had  come  within  the  pale  of  Roman  civiliza- 
tion, and  here  it  becomes  a  question  of  great  curiosity 
and  interest  whether  we  should  say  that  they  gradually 
adopted  the  legal  usages  which  they  found  esta- 
blished in  their  new  country,  or  whether  we  should 
rather  say  that  the  usage   of  the   Roman  world  was 


Ixxviii  INTRODUCTION 

first  brought  home  to  them  along  with  other  Roman 
influences  at  the  Conversion.  In  either  case  we  here 
encounter  a  new  institution,  and  one  of  which  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  exaggerate  the  importance.  Here- 
ditary estates,  having  all  the  desirable  attributes  of 
Ethelland,  were  created  by  government  charter. 

When  the  king  and  his  witan  made  such  a  grant 
from  the  folkland,  the  concession  was  written  on  a 
sheet  of  parchment,  and  that  sheet,  in  Latin  pagina, 
lihellus,  scriptura,  documentum,  cartida^  was  in  the  ver- 
nacular called  Boc  a  book  ;  and  the  nature  of  the  tenure 
so  created  is  expressed  by  the  name  of  boc  land.  These 
grants  carry  with  them  the  general  purport  of  being 
made  in  consideration  of  services  of  a  superior  kind,  and 
they  are  given  with  seigneurial  rights  (liberaliter),  and 
with  exemption  from  a  variety  of  services  which  we 
shall  have  to  consider  presently.  These  land-grants 
are  something  more  than  conveyances,  they  are  the 
creation  of  a  parliamentary  title,  and  the  approved 
parallel  is  a  private  Act  of  Parliament^. 

There  is  one  attribute  which  we  must  particularly 
notice  as  an  eminent  distinction  of  bookland,  namely 
this,  that  it  carried  with  it  the  power  of  testamentary 
disposition  which  Ethelland  did  not.  Every  land-book 
has  a  clause  of  this  type — ita  ut  cuicumque  voluerit  post  se 
heredi  derelinquat  —  ^o  that  he  may  leave  it  to  what  heir 
he  will  after  his  day.  Examples  I24h,  133  m,  140  h, 
142 1,  I  ']2,  !•  This  attribute  differentiates  bookland  from 
the  conditions  of  feudal  tenancy.  In  both  cases  the 
owner  is  an  oflBcer  settled  on  land,  and  the  circumstances 
have  enough  in  common  to  account  for  the  difficulty 
which  some  writers  have  experienced  in  discriminating 

^  Kemble,  Saxong,  i.  305.    Pollock,  Land  Laws  (ed.  i),  p.  191. 


IT  Ixxix 

them.  But  this  testamentary  freedom  of  bookland, 
which  implies  a  power  of  alienation,  is  an  incident  of 
fall  ownership  which  was  denied  to  the  feudal  tenant. 

Besides  its  direct  information,  the  clause  just  quoted 
has  also  an  indirect  and  collateral  value  ;  it  not  only 
tells  us  of  the  rights  of  bookland,  but  it  implies  (by 
the  fact  of  its  careful  insertion)  that  there  were  tenures 
with  different  conditions.  And  this  difference  is  further 
emphasized  by  the  word  immunis  which  enters  into  this 
clause  in  the  course  of  the  tenth  century : — et  post  se 
cuicumque  sibi  placuerit  heredi  immunem  derelinqnat,  and 
after  his  time  he  may  leave  it  to  what  heir  he  will 
un-subject  to  payment,  209  1,  293  h.  Here  we  perceive 
that  there  were  lands  which  if  devised  by  testament  were 
subject  to  a  payment.  These  were  the  loan-lands,  and 
this  payment  is  seen  in  the  Wills,  and  it  is  that  which 
became  the  Relevium. 

This  grant  of  full  ownership  is  followed  by  a  sepa- 
rate clause  (sometimes  distinguished  by  a  Cross  of  its 
own,  e.g.  133 1)  of  exemption  from  all  services  ex- 
cept the  inevitable  and  universal  three.  Examples  173  1, 
181  h,  194  m,  209 1.  This  clause  again  conveys  to  us 
not  only  direct,  but  also  indirect  information.  It  not 
only  describes  a  privilege  of  bookland,  but  it  also  re- 
flects a  side-light  upon  the  tenure  of  those  who  had 
laens  on  the  folkland,  a  tenure  which  is  here  the  tacit 
object  of  comparison. 

The  general  aim  was  to  establish  the  nation  accord- 
ing to  its  immemorial  traditions  in  the  two  classes  of 
eorl  and  ceorl,  gentle  and  simple,  that  the  whole  popu- 
lation might  be  always  in  presence  of  a  superior,  that  a 
gradation  of  ranks  might  be  provided,  as  a  guarantee 
of  legality  and  social  order.     The  inherited  distinction 


IXXX  INTRODUCTION 

between  noble  and  freeman  was  not  only  perpetuated, 
but  was  probably  systematized  as  it  never  had  been 
before,  and  this  as  an  immediate  consequence  of  the 
logic  of  events.  To  convert  an  army  into  a  civil  society 
is  an  undertaking"  that  calls  for  the  maintenance  of 
discipline,  and  this  discipline  was  carried  out  by  the 
gesi-Sas.  In  the  Laws  of  Ine,  §  51,  we  see  two  classes 
of  these  officers,  one  landowning  (landagende)  and  the 
other  not  landowners  (unlandagende).  I  understand  by 
the  latter  such  gesi'Sas  as  had  no  family  estate,  whether 
ethel  or  bookland  ;  but  were  provided  for  in  the  common 
field.  I  conjecture  that  such  a  gesi'S  w^ould  have  a 
double  portion,  namely  two  Hides. 

The  gesi^as  were  at  first  only  so  many  military  and 
police  officers  stationed  at  the  villages  over  the  land ; 
and  some,  perhaps  the  bulk  of  them,  remained  to  the 
end  of  the  period,  with  little  change  in  their  condition. 
Even  these  however  acquired  the  prevalent  title  of 
Thanes  (J^egenas),  and  gained  some  degree  of  political 
ascendency  over  the  ceorlas  beyond  what  was  native  to 
the  original  constitution.  The  advance  which  was  gained 
by  this  more  stationary  section  of  the  gesi^as  was  so 
much  taken  away  from  the  powers  of  the  original 
Hynden  or  Tithing,  a  sub-division  which  was  the  first 
to  fall  into  desuetude.  But  the  more  favoured  section 
of  the  gesi'Sas  acquired  a  jurisdiction  which  supplanted 
the  original  functions  of  the  Hundred  itself ;  and  these 
may  perhaps  represent  the  estates  which  in  modern 
times  have  been  called  Honours,  by  a  translation  of  the 
Saxon  term  ar  or  land  ab.  And  in  this  connection  we 
find  the  term  gesi'S  not  quite  extinct  in  the  twelfth 
century,  for  it  crops  up  in  the  so-called  Laws  of  Henry  I 
(vi,  i)  in  the  compound   siffes-socn  (as   if  gesi^es somi). 


It  Ixxxi 

There  we  read : — Ipsi  vero  comitatus  in  centurias  et  sij7es- 
socna  distinguuntur  ;  centurice  vel  hunclreta  in  decanias  vel 
decimas  et  in  dominorum plegios.  i.e.  The  shii*es  are  divided 
into  Hundreds  and  Sith-Sokens ;  the  Hundreds  into 
Tithings  and  dominical  wards  ^.  And  this  may  account  for 
the  fact  that  there  were  seven  Hundreds  in  Worcester- 
shire, which  the  king's  sheriff  had  nothing  to  do  with^. 
It  was  a  view  of  policy  to  endow  the  eorlas  as  an 
upper  class  of  locally  resident  gentry,  not  suddenly  by 
one  enactment,  but  progressively  as  townships  grew  in 
importance,  and  as  public  servants  gave  proof  of  ability 
or  merit.  Of  the  way  in  which  the  folc  land — which 
did  not  become  bog  laxd,  but  remained  folc  land — 
was  dealt  with,  our  texts  give  us  no  direct  information. 
These  transactions  were  not  written,  and  our  knowledge 
is  to  be  gathered  from  incidental  notices  ^.     Our  chief 

^  I  might  claim  that  this  compound  sipes  socna,  in  this  context, 
imports  the  whole  doctrine  of  the  identity  of  the  Manor  with  the 
Soken  of  the  Gesith.  But  the  text  lies  under  some  disadvantages  of 
transmission,  which  may  for  a  time  retard  its  complete  recognition. 
In  the  first  place  the  Code  in  which  it  occurs  is  not  authoritative, 
nor  is  it  contemporary  with  Henry  I,  but  it  is  a  later  and  a  private 
compilation,  the  credit  of  which  must  depend  upon  the  criticism  of  its 
contents.  Next,  the  writing  of  the  MS.  is  sipessocna,  from  which 
si/>es  socna  is  an  emendation.  But  these  objections  are  met  by  observ- 
ing, First,  that  the  Leges  Henrici  I  are  judged  to  be  no  later  than  the 
middle  of  the  1 2th  century,  and  that  the  paragraph  in  question  bears 
every  mark  of  validity  ;  Secondly,  that  the  confusion  between/  and  p 
is  so  usual  as  to  count  for  little  or  nothing  ;  and  Thirdly,  that  the  har- 
mony of  the  passage  with  our  best  evidences,  and  the  flood  of  light 
which  it  lets  in  upon  our  local  institutions,  are  such  as  to  dissipate  any 
remainder  of  uncertainty. 

^  Stubbs,  C.  H.,  §  47  ;  quoting  Domesday,  i.  172, 

'  There  is  no  extant  deed  which  deals  with,  folc  land  as  such ;  it  is 
only  mentioned  incidentally  in  deeds  of  bdc  land.  A  chief  text  is  that 
of  A.D.  858  where  the  king  exchanges  land  with  a  thane  ;  the  land  he 
gives  is  to  be  discharged  'ab  omni  servitute  regali  operis,'  as  had  already 
happened  to  the  land  he  receives.  Both  estates  were  manifestly  taken 
from  folc  land,  one  at  the  actual  date,  the  other  previously. 

f 


Ixxxii  INTRODUCTION 

text  is  printed  below  (pp.  1 49-1 51,  and  note),  and  we 
gather  from  it  that  it  could  not  be  held  by  a  woman, 
and  was  not  hereditary,  and  could  not  be  testamentarily 
devised,  but  that  the  continuation  of  it  in  the  family 
depended  on  the  will  of  the  king.  Such  a  tenure 
was  called  a  u^  i.  e.  loan,  and  the  word  was  used  in 
the  same  sense  in  German  Lehen,  which  has  not  become 
obsolete,  but  still  survives  both  in  the  simple  form  and 
in  a  multitude  of  compounds  redolent  of  old  feudal 
relations. 

The  leading  characteristic  of  Igen  land  was  this,  that 
the  lender  never  finally  divested  himself  of  his  original 
right,  and  the  land  was  always  liable  in  certain  con- 
tingencies to  revert  to  the  original  owner  or  his  repre- 
sentative. In  the  bulk  of  instances  the  owner  was  the 
State,  and  we  see  it  reverting  to  the  State  in  p.  149, 
where  it  seems  to  be  in  the  power  of  the  king  (naturally 
in  gemot)  to  decree  its  continuance  in  the  family. 
There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  succession  was 
ordinarily  disturbed ;  but  the  holder  of  loan-land  had 
not  a  legal  right  of  testamentary  bequest. 

When  folc  land  became  ISn  land  it  seems  to  have 
remained  liable  to  certain  burdens  peculiar  to  itself,  and 
which  are  in  keeping  with  its  nature  ^.  Being  essen- 
tially national  property  it  might  be  used  when  required 
by  the  king  and  his  chief  officers  ;  it  was  bound  to  help 
when  a  house  had  to  be  built  for  the  king's  service ; 
and  we  see  special  remission  of  such  obligations  e.  g. 
p.  100 1,  II 2  m,  140  h,  397  1.  It  is  a  like  class  of  burdens 
from  which  the  land  is  exempted  that  -^thelwulf  got 

*  The  affinity  between  the  liabilities  and  the  nature  of  the  property 
seems  to  have  suggested  the  expression  in  K  118,  'tributum  publica- 
lium  rerum.' 


I 


II  Ixxxiii 

booked  to  himself  (p.  1 20  m)  ;  but  here  we  gather  that 
one  of  the  burdens  incident  to  such  land  was  to  aid  in 
the  execution  of  justice,  as  in  the  pursuit  and  capture  of 
a  thief.  To  be  exempted  from  such  liabilities  Eadulf, 
bishop  of  Crediton,  gave  to  Athelstan  in  the  year  933 
sixty  pounds  of  silver  (p.  1 70  h). 

Our  evidences  justify  us  in  saying  that  it  was  a  re- 
cognised principle  that  this  land,  being  public,  must  be 
employed  in  the  public  behoof,  whether  as  reward  of 
public  services  done  in  the  past,  or  as  a  retainer  and 
guarantee  for  the  future  discharge  of  such  services. 
That  such  a  principle  was  acted  upon  can  be  sufficiently 
demonstrated.  The  largest  recorded  grant  of  folkland 
is  found  in  the  Chronicle  under  a.d.  648,  where  we  read 
that  Cenwalh  gave  to  his  relative  Cuthred  '  iij  ]?usendo 
londes  be  ^sces  dune.'  The  name  of  Ashdown  still 
survives  on  the  Berkshire  hills  to  the  south  of  Didcot, 
and  the  grant  probably  represents  a  large  part  of  that 
county.  It  seems  clear  that  there  was  a  military  obli- 
gation attached  to  the  grant ;  that  this  territory  was 
the  bastion  of  Wessex  against  the  dreaded  power  of 
Mercia,  and  that  the  corollary  of  Cuthred's  possession 
was  the  defence  of  that  border,  and  a  constant  posture  of 
vigilance  against  invasion.  Presently,  in  661,  Wulfhere, 
the  king  of  Mercia,  did  invade  the  territory  and  harried 
it,  but  got  no  further  than  Ashdown.  Again,  in  871, 
we  find  the  Danes  arrested  in  their  westward  course  at 
Ashdown,  and  they  have  to  fight  a  great  battle  there. 

A  less  conspicuous  instance  of  the  same  principle  is 
that  where,  in  a.  d.  997,  a  grant  of  bookland  in  Corn- 
wall is  made  subject  to  coast-guard  duties,  which 
obligation  is  incorporated  in  the  trinoda  necessitas 
clause,  295 1.     These  are  extraordinary  cases,  but  they 

f  2 


Ixxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

seem  to  furnish   evidence  of  the  principle  which  was 
understood  to  rule  all  dealing's  with  the  public  land. 

Our  chief  source  of  information  as  to  the  kind  of 
duties  which  were  ordinarily  and  normally  attached  to  the 
enjoyment  of  a  Isen  on  the  folkland  is  found  in  the 
clauses  of  exemption  for  those  privileged  beneficiaries 
who  received  their  lands  subject  to  duties  of  a  higher 
order.  The  ordinary  beneficiary  was  liable  to  be  called 
upon  to  entertain  the  king  and  those  in  authority  under 
him,  and  to  furnish  such  persons  with  a  house  of  call 
when  they  were  upon  their  journeys  in  the  public 
service.  Inter  alia,  they  had  to  provide  for  the  '  fsesting 
men,'  perhaps  the  relays  of  men  who  garrisoned  the 
forts  and  acted  as  a  rural  police;  then  they  owed 
to  their  chief  patron  the  king  some  gratifications  as  if 
he  were  their  private  landlord,  such  as  the  fostering  of 
dogs  and  falcons ;  and  generally  they  would  seem  to 
have  been  at  his  service  in  all  that  concerned  the 
appliances  of  sport.  So  even  to  our  own  day  has  it 
been  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  tenant-farmer  to  have 
about  him  a  couple  or  so  of  young  foxhounds  which  he 
keeps  and  rears  for  his  landlord's  use.  In  those  days 
the  sitter  on  a  Isen  not  only  kept  the  dogs  but  the  dog- 
keepers  too.  A  more  important  and  onerous  duty  was 
laid  on  the  holders  of  these  lands.  They  were  bound  to 
aid  the  executive  in  the  prosecution  of  justice  against 
criminals,  even  if  we  may  not  almost  say  that  they 
largely  constituted  the  executive  of  the  criminal  law. 
This  part  of  their  duty  was  called  wite  e^den,  in  Latin 
res  penales  criminal  concerns.  It  seems  they  had  to 
pursue  and  capture  a  malefactor  and  presumably  to 
undertake  his  custody  until  he  could  be  brought  to 
justice. 


II  Ixxxv 

A  good  illustration  of  these  liabilities  may  be  seen 
(tooI)  where  the  king  says  : — '  Moreover  I  will  free  the 
aforesaid  land  from  all  subjection  in  worldly  matters, 
from  entertaining  the  king,  bishops,  lords,  aldormen, 
bailiffs,  keepers  of  hounds,  horses,  hawks ;  from  board- 
ing and  lodging  all  those  who  are  called  "fsesting  men," 
from  all  services  works  burdens  or  inconveniences — what 
more  or  less  shall  I  enumerate  or  say? — from  all  lia- 
bilities greater  and  less,  known  and  unknown,  let  the 
land  remain  in  all  respects  free  for  evermore,  excepting 
these  four  things  which  now  I  will  name :  expedition 
against  pagan  enemies,  bridge-building,  fort-making 
or  removing.' 

Again,  1 26 1,  the  king  grants  exemption  in  the  following 
terms :  '  in  such  a  manner  that  from  all  over-lordship  of 
royal  tributes  and  compulsory  works  and  criminal  con- 
cerns and  thief-capturing  and  every  worldly  burden, 
saving  alone  fyrd  and  bridge-building  and  burg-making, 
it  is  to  remain  secure  and  exempt,  &c.' 

In  K1063  the  exemption  is  thus  worded: — 'liberam 
ab  omnibus  terrenis  difficultatibus  omnium  gravitudinum, 
sive  a  pastu  regis,  principis,  exactoris,  et  ab  omni  aedi- 
ficiorum  opere,  tributo,  a  parvaredis,  a  taxationibus 
quod  dicimus  witeredenne,  omnium  rerum  secularium 
perpetualiter  libera  sit,  excepta  expeditione  et  pontis 
aedificatione,'  etc.  That  is:  the  land  to  be  free  from 
every  burden  in  the  nature  of  a  land-tax,  from  enter- 
taining king,  prince,  reeve,  and  from  all  building  work, 
tribute,  post-horses,  from  the  liabilities  called  wite  r^den, 
etc.  The  obligation  to  pay  '  gafol '  in  kind  for  the  pro- 
visioning of  the  king's  villas  is  sometimes  given  in 
detail,  e.g.  311  b^. 

^  What  relation  this  has  (if  any)  with  the  tenure  now  known  as 


Ixxxvi  INTRODUCTION 

The  tenant  of  such  a  Isen  on  the  folkland,  if  his  farm 
was  near  the  chief  routes,  must  have  had  to  keep  open 
house  perpetually,  and  this  was  probably  one  of  the 
means  of  forming  our  good  old-fashioned  country  inns 
which  of  late  years  have  become  so  rare.  In  K  261  we 
see  the  English  word  for  this  indefinite  obligation, 
namely  cumfeoem,  which  in  K  ^^58  is  thus  expressed  in 
Latin,  '  ab  hospitorum  [i.  e.  hospitum]  refectione,'  from 
providing  refreshment  for  callers,  presumably  only 
callers  who  are  on  the  road  in  the  public  service  ^. 

It  resulted  from  this  state  of  things  that  fiscal  diffi- 
culties were  unknown ;  there  was  no  annual  revenue  to 
be  raised.  All  things  were  consumed  where  they  arose  ; 
there  was  no  system  of  collecting  provision  to  a  centre, 
or  of  dispensing  it  from  a  centre.  The  king  and  his 
court  made  their  stated  progresses  from  one  royal  vill  to 
another,  and  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  the  earth  where  they 
had  grown.  All  expenses  of  government  and  adminis- 
tration were  met  by  the  proceeds  of  land  on  the  ground 
where  they  were  incui-red,  first  of  all  by  the  system  of 
the  trinoda  necessitas,  and  next  by  the  obligations  of  the 
sitters  on  the  Isen  lands.  As  all  holders  of  land  were 
bound  to  a  yearly  term  of  military  service,  and  as  they 
actually  did  serve  even  in  peace,  there  was  always  a 
ready  means  of  bringing  an  army  into  the  field.  Even 
the  navy  was  supplied  by  local  means.  Every  county 
had  to  produce  its  contingent  of  ships  according  to  its 
hidage,  and  the  minor  details  of  arming  and  outfitting 
were  conducted  on  the  same  footing.  We  find  no  in- 
stance of  general  taxation  eai'lier  than  a.d.  991,  when 

Gavelkind,  J  will  not  here  enquire ; — I  will  only  point  to  an  uncommon 
passage  in  334  b,  which  may  possibly  have  some  bearing  upon  it. 
^  For  more  examples  133  b,  140  h. 


II  Ixxxvii 

ten  thousand  pounds  were  collected  to  buy  off  the  Danes ; 
this  happened  during  the  reign  of  ^Ethelred  five  times 
altogether,  and  these  are  the  only  instances  of  public 
imposts  in  money  which  we  meet  with  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  period.  So  completely  did  the  land-system  pro- 
vide for  all  the  branches  of  public  expenditure  ^, 

Such  was  the  general  plan  of  the  distribution  of  the 
land  in  the  Saxon  period.  So  far  as  I  can  judge,  it  was 
politic  and  economical ; — calculated  to  favour  industry 
and  good  neighbourhood,  and  likewise  to  promote  the 
moral  and  religious  improvement  of  the  people.  That 
it  was  well  adapted  to  educate  a  nation  politically,  and 
that  it  did  so  educate  them,  needs  hardly  be  said.  The 
History  of  England  is  the  sufficient  vindication  of  the 
wisdom  of  our  early  institutions. 

I  do  not  forget  that  there  were  abuses,  and  that  the 
abuses  had  serious  consequences.  We  know  that  in  course 
of  time  some  families  possessed  an  altogether  dispropor- 
tionate share  of  land  (22:jh),  and  it  is  not  difficult  to 
imagine  the  sort  of  arts  by  which  influential  men  might 
accumulate  grants  of  bookland  or  laenland.  It  was  in- 
deed this,  joined  to  the  excessive  development  of  private 
jurisdictions,  which  made  the  richer  nobles  too  powerful, 
and  reduced  the  king  to  isolation  and  impotence.  It 
was  this  that  caused  the  wretchedness  of  the  later  reigns, 
this  that  gave  William  his  opportunity,  and  it  was  just 
this  that  his  policy  rectified,  by  reinstating  the  king  in 
a  position  from  which  he  might  not  only  reign  but  also 
govern. 

^  On  this  subject,  how  much  was  done  without  the  medium  of 
money,  see  Freeman,  N.  C,  i.  369,  on  the  assessment  for  raising  a  fleet 
in  1008.  If  the  method  was  clumsier,  the  risk  of  malversation  was 
less.  A  useful  outline  of  the  heads  of  public  expenditure  in  the 
fifteenth  century  may  be  read  in  Sir  John  Fortescue's  fifteenth  century 
English  in  his  Governance  of  England,  c.  6 ;  ed.  Plummet  (1885),  p.  1 20. 


Ixxxviii  INTKODUOTION 

But  now  to  bring  the  whole  argument  to  a  point  at 
its  bearing  upon  our  land-charters.  Diverse  as  are  the 
aspects  which  the  tenures  assumed,  there  is  a  uniformity 
of  principle  underlying  all  the  varieties  which  restores 
simplicity.  The  land  was  assigned  for  public  services. 
This  is  repeatedly  declared  in  the  grants,  especially 
those  which  are  made  to  a  gesi'S  or  a  thane,  comiti  or 
ministro  meo^  and  these  are  grants  of  lordship,  i.  e.  of 
manors.  These  were  not  merely  social  positions,  but 
were  offices  of  trust  and  jurisdiction,  and  upon  them 
reposed  the  good  order  of  the  country  generally.  The 
lords  of  the  manor  presided  over  the  administration  of 
justice,  the  military  organization  including  the  roads 
and  bridges  as  well  as  the  forts,  and  also  over  the 
agricultural  economy.  They  were  not  the  agents  of 
daily  administration,  but  they  were  general  surveyors. 
The  lands  booked  to  them  for  these  services  are  the 
same  as  our  manors,  and  the  principle  on  which  they 
were  booked  is  the  same  principle  as  that  on  which 
Icens  were  granted  though  the  terms  are  very  different. 

The  real  state  of  the  case  is  obscured  by  the  fact  that 
so  large  a  proportion  of  our  land-charters  are  in  favour 
of  monastic  institutions.  This  is  supposed  to  be  some- 
thing different  in  principle  from  the  grants  to  gesi^  or 
thane ;  but  it  is  not  so.  In  both  cases  alike,  the  broad 
and  general  principle  of  the  concession  was  public 
utility  ;  the  best  means  for  ensuring  legality  and  public 
security  and  good  neighbourhood,  and  the  general  wel- 
fare moral  and  religious.  Here  it  is  that  the  leases  of 
the  bishop  of  Worcester,  already  noticed  in  the  previous 
Section  ^,  afford  a  most  acceptable  light.  These  are  the 
instruments  by  which  the  house  gave  to  the  estate  a 
^  See  p.  XV  f . 


n  Ixxxii 

layman  for  a  lord,  and  it  is  among  these  lessees  that 
we  must  recognize  the  character  of  the  'biscopes  )7egn' 
[Sax.  Chron.  A  looi). 

In  monastic  or  ecclesiastical  grants  the  terms  are  the 
same  as  in  lay  grants,  the  grantees  have  no  exemptions 
from  the  burdens  commonly  incident  to  the  possession 
of  bookland.  They  have  to  fulfil  their  share  of  military 
service,  and  of  public  works  on  fortresses  and  bridges. 
The  motives  which  led  kings  to  make  these  liberal 
grants  to  the  monks  were  not  exclusively  religious, 
or  as  some  historians  call  it  superstitious  ;  they  were 
chiefly  influenced  by  considerations  of  social  and  political 
utility.  The  monks  were  for  many  centuries  the  best 
landlords;  they  took  a  more  personal  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  their  tenants  than  did  the  average  lay  pro- 
prietor ;  they  had  more  cultivated  minds,  more  know- 
ledge of  agriculture  and  every  branch  of  good  husbandry, 
and  they  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  the  most  civilised 
countries.  "VVe  may  be  quite  sure  that  life  upon  a 
monastic  estate  was  more  quiet  and  more  orderly,  and 
that  the  monastic  tenantry  presented  to  the  observer  a 
manifest  superiority  in  manners  and  in  comfort.  Their 
military  duties  they  discharged  by  forming  a  corps  of 
military  men,  who  were  supported  by  pro  rata  con- 
tributions from  all  the  tenants  on  the  estate  ;  thus 
making  the  military  art  a  separate  profession,  and 
securing  for  the  bulk  of  their  population  more  leisure 
for  the  arts  of  peace  ^. 

*  In  ttis  connection  the  first  chapter  of  Sir  W.  Scott's  Monastery 
will  be  found  very  good  reading.  The  great  romancer  was  endowed 
with  a  rare  historic  sense. — In  Waverley,  the  Clan  of  Fergus  Mac  Ivor 
is  the  best  description  anywhere  to  be  found  of  a  comitatus  in  its 
rudimentary  and  less  disciplined  form,  somewhat  perhaps  as  it  worked 
in  Germany  in  the  time  of  Tacitus.  This  remark  was,  I  believe,  first 
made  by  Sir  H.  Maine. 


XC  INTKODUCTION 

There  had  been  a  time  in  the  beginnings  of  our 
Christianity  when  lands  granted  to  religious  houses 
were  absolutely  exempt  from  public  burdens,  and  we 
see  this  roundly  expressed  as  a  fundamental  principle  in 
the  first  captel  of  the  laws  of  Wihtred,  a.  d.  699.  But 
we  know  that  this  worked  badly  and  led  to  dangerous 
abuses,  of  which  Bede  complained  in  his  epistle  to 
Archbishop  Ecgberht ;  and  although  the  peculiar  mode 
of  tenure  called  Jus  ecclesiasticum  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  quite  discontinued,  yet  the  general  rule  in 
charters  granted  to  religious  houses  in  and  after  the 
eighth  century  was  to  subject  them  to  the  same  burdens 
with  laymen  ^. 

The  time  indeed  came  round  again  when  all  tenures 
underwent  a  new  change,  and  then  the  original  im- 
munity was  restored  to  the  lands  of  the  Church,  which 
were  held  subject  only  to  divine  service,  exactly  as  in 
the  old  law  of  Wihtred.  This  was  the  change  which 
followed  the  Norman  Conquest,  when  ecclesiastical  lands 
were  again  held  free  of  military  service  m  frank  almoigne 
as  it  was  called,  that  is  to  say,  in  free  alms  ^. 

After  the  Norman  Conquest  all  the  varieties  of  tenure 
were  assimilated  to  laen-land.  Every  other  kind  of  tenure 
was  obliterated,  and  all  the  land  of  the  country  was 
made  to  assume  the  character  of  Loanland,  whereof  the 
king  was  held  to  represent  the  original  owner  ^.     The 

*  This  is  the  meaning  of  the  exclamation  of  Boniface,  that  in  no 
part  of  the  world  was  such  servitude  imposed  on  the  church  as  among 
the  English.  Hallam,  Middle  Ages,  chap.  vii.  Part  i;  vol.  ii.  p.  141 
(ed.  1856). 

^  Some  of  the  lands  of  ecclesiastical  corporations  to  this  day  are 
ancient  bookland,  which  has  been  held  without  a  break  from  the 
original  Saxon  charter.     See  Professor  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  35. 

^  Mr.  Freeman  {Norman  Conquest,  vol.  iv.  p.  25  note)  was  the  first 
to  point  out  the  connection  between  a  sentence  in  the  Chronicle  1066 


II  xei 

Loanland  was  the  nearest  approach  made  in  the  Saxon 
period  to  the  nature  of  that  feudal  tenure,  which  was 
rapidly  matured  after  the  Norman  Conquest.  One  of  the 
consequences  of  this  tenure  was  the  general  suspension 
for  centuries  of  the  devising  of  land  by  testamentary 
bequest.  In  Saxon  times,  as  we  have  seen,  this  pri- 
vilege attached  to  one  form  of  tenure  only,  namely 
Bookland.  It  was  a  well-understood  rule  of  Saxon 
law,  that  every  species  of  property  was  stamped  with  its 
own  principle  of  succession.  This  was  determined  by 
the  nature  of  the  original  acquisition.  The  e^el  land 
was  hereditary  according  to  ancient  custom  ;  it  went  its 
own  way,  there  was  no  place  for  a  Will.  How  the  Hide 
land  passed  is  not  plain,  but  when  we  consider  the  in- 
terests of  the  community  in  the  co-tillage,  we  cannot 
suppose  that  it  could  be  broken  up  at  the  discretion  of  a 
testator.  Most  likely  it  attached  to  a  house,  the  house  of 
an  e^el,  and  remained  undivided  ; — or,  if  divided,  there 
were  limits  set  to  the  process  of  sub-division^.  It  is  very- 
tempting  to  see  in  the  transmission  of  the  Hide  the 
natural  and  proper  occasion  for  the  incidence  of  Borough 
English.     Where  the  house  rather  than  any  particular 

and  syddan  heora  land  holitan,  and  an  incidental  notice  in  Domesday, 
ii.  360 :  Hanc  terram  habet  abbas  in  vadimonio  pro  xi.  marcis  auri, 
concessu  Engelrici,  quando  redimebant  Anglici  terras  suas.  If  this 
does  not  necessarily  carry  with  it  any  alteration  in  the  character  of 
the  tenure,  if  it  is  only  an  extraordinary  event  which  like  the  ordinary 
and  periodical  Relief  taxes  the  tenant  but  does  not  disturb  the  tenure  ; 
yet,  in  practical  working,  it  afforded  the  starting-point  for  a  new 
assumption  in  the  legal  doctrine  of  tenures,  and  it  introduced  the  ideal 
principle  that  all  land  is  held  of  the  sovereign. 

^  On  this  point  very  telling  are  Mr.  Seebohm's  data  from  the 
Middlesex  Domesday,  of  holdings  in  the  definite  grades  of  hides, 
half-hides,  virgates,  and  half-virgates.  English  Village  Community, 
p.  92.  Compare  also  p.  77  ;  where  however  I  do  not  agree  with  him 
as  to  *  the  reason  underlying.' 


XCll  INTKODUCTION 

member  of  it  was  the  unit  of  the  community,  there 
seems  a  fitness  in  pitching*  upon  the  youngest  member 
to  personate  it,  for  in  him  generations  are  stretched  to 
the  longest  and  transfer  of  hands  is  made  rarest ;  he  is  the 
one  longest  tied  at  home,  and  surest  to  be  found  when  a 
corporate  duty  is  to  be  claimed  of  the  house ;  he  is  at 
once  the  most  insignificant  and  the  most  serviceable, 
and  his  elder  brothers  have  had  their  nurture  before  him, 
and  have  had  time  to  move  away  and  better  themselves. 
So  long"  as  the  word  of  Tacitus  held  good — super  est  ager^ 
there  is  always  more  land  ;  so  long  the  natural  right  of 
the  youngest  to  take  the  homestead  and  its  belongings 
is  very  easy  to  understand,  and  this  arrangement  seems 
to  fit  well  with  the  tenure  of  e^el  and  Md  in  the  early 
times  ^. 

Of  Isen-land  we  know  that  it  did  not  give  the  holder 
the  right  of  testamentary  disposal,  and  yet  nevertheless 
it  was  as  a  matter  of  fact  bequeathed  by  Will.  The  king 
could  give  permission,  with  the  approval  of  his  council 
(227  m),  and  we  see  Wills  which  acknowledge  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  royal  consent  and  some  which  even  pro- 
vide for  the  contingency  of  its  being  withheld.  On 
p.  217  may  be  seen  a  formal  permission  by  the  king 
in   Council   (not   without    onerous    conditions)   that   a 

*  On  the  subject  of  Borough  English,  see  Elton,  Origins  of  English 
History,  c.  8.  Of  the  various  ways  in  which  junior-right  has  been 
explained,  he  treats  on  p.  198  ff.  Some  have  thought  the  custom 
merely  perverse ;  such  was  the  opinion  of  N.  Bacon,  Laws  of  England^ 
1739: — 'The  custom  was  catched  we  know  not  how,  and  by  the 
name  may  seem  to  have  been  brought  in  by  some  whimsical  odd  Angle 
that  meant  to  cross  the  world.'  Sir  H.  Maine  associated  it  with  the 
prerogative  oi  the  paterfamilias',  the  unemancipated  son  being  preferred 
in  the  inheritance.  But  when  we  consider  the  wide  and  various 
distribution  of  ultimogeniture  as  described  by  Mr.  Elton,  a  doubt 
may  rise  whether  any  one  explanation,  however  plausible,  will  avail 
to  cover  all  the  instances. 


II  XClll 

certain  Will  may  stand.  Here  we  have  a  sufficient 
explanation  of  the  petitionary  preamble  which  appears 
in  many  of  the  Wills  ^.  The  prayer  was  accompanied 
with  a  valuable  present,  which  gradually  assumed  the 
character  of  a  payment  for  the  continuance  of  the 
property  in  the  family.  Under  the  matured  feudal 
system  this  was  the  Relevium,  the  relief,  recovery, 
payment  made  for  the  retaking  up  of  the  estate.  The 
further  determination  of  the  heir  according  to  the  rule 
of  primogeniture  for  the  military  convenience  of  the 
lord  made  Wills  superfluous,  and  they  in  fact  ceased  as 
instruments  for  the  succession  to  land  until  the  end  of 
the  feudal  period  2. 

The  tenancy  of  the  dominical  side  of  the  manor  has 
been  unnoticed  in  the  above ;  it  makes  little  figure  in 
our  documents,  though  it  has  filled  a  large  space  in 
modern  legislation.  The  domain  was  farmed  first  by  the 
lord  himself  in  the  home  farm  (in  land  376  m,  BC609)  ; 
next,  by  gebukas  who  paid  him  rent  in  labour  and  in 
produce  and  in  money,  276f,  376f;  and  thirdly,  by  cot- 
tiers who  cleared  the  wild  land  of  the  domain,  and 
occupied  the  essarts :  385  b,  388  t  &  h,  394  m.  These 
are  the  hordarii  and  cotarii  of  Domesday.  They  are 
the  INWAEE  and  tjtwaee  of  1'^^  b.  These  two  classes  of 
dominical  tenants  are  apparently  the  ancestors  of  the 
modern  copyholders. 

^  Kemble  made  out  of  this  an  argument  to  prove  the  servile  status 
of  the  gesiSas ;  so  hardly  bestead  was  he  to  maintain  his  theory. 

^  *  Complete  freedom  of  dealing  with  land  by  Will  was  a  result  of 
the  abolition  of  military  tenures,  an  event  which  may  be  taken  as 
marking  the  full  close  of  the  mediaeval  stage  of  the  law.  .  .  .  The 
Act  of  the  first  Parliament  of  Charles  II  for  abolishing  the  military 
tenures  and  their  incidents  was  passed  in  1660.'  Pollock,  Land  Laws, 
p.  I24f. 


xciv  INTRODUCTION 


III 


The  subject  of  this  Third  Section  is  the  two  languag'es 
which  are  employed  in  these  documents,  namely,  the 
Latin  and  the  English,  in  both  of  which  the  variations 
of  form  are  numerous  and  interesting. 

I .  Of  the  Latin  in  these  documents.  The  transactions 
which  these  writings  purport  to  record  are  spread  over 
a  range  of  time  from  the  seventh  century  to  the 
eleventh,  and  the  genuine  originals  are  comprehended 
within  that  limit.  But,  inasmuch  as  they  have  been 
the  subject  of  transcription,  revision,  reconstruction,  and 
the  most  varied  manipulation,  down  to  the  sixteenth 
century,  the  result  is  that  we  have  here  to  deal  in 
one  part  or  another  of  our  field  with  variations  of 
language  ranging  over  the  nine  centuries  from  the 
seventh  to  the  sixteenth. 

At  first  the  deeds  were  wholly  in  Latin,  or  with  an 
occasional  word  in  English,  then  the  languages  were 
sometimes  mixed,  87  m  ;  especially  in  the  description  of 
the  bounds,  142m;  and  at  length  the  bounds  were 
expressed  wholly  in  English. 

In  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries  the  Latin  is  in 
itself  a  distinct  feature  of  interest.  It  is  so  rude  as  to 
suggest  a  doubt  whether  the  school-Latin  of  the  scribe 
did  not  retain  some  mixture  of  the  vernacular  Latin  of 
the   Roman   province^.      Gradually   it   becomes   more 

^  H.  C.  Coote,  Bomans  of  Britain,  p.  465,  considered  that  we  have  in 
the  Latin  of  the  earlier  documents  the  native  forms  of  current  or 
traditional  Latin  which  from  the  Roman  period  long  continued  to 
survive  in  this  island.  Especially  he  cited  the  expression  '  trinoda 
necessitas,'  as  a  form  of  words  that  does  not  exist  either  in  Gaul  or 
Spain,  though  the  burdens  to  which  it  refers  were  as  usual  in  those 
countries  as  in  Britain,  and  he  therefore  thought  that  it  was  a  phi'ase 


Ill  xcv 

grammatical  and  literary;  in  tlie  tenth  century  it  is 
rhetorical  and  turgid ;  in  the  secondary  period  when 
imitation  has  set  in,  we  get  the  earlier  varieties  curiously 
alternating,  now  strong  grandiloquent  Latin,  now 
feeble  and  barbarous  ; — the  most  curious  of  all  is  where 
the  good  Latin  scholar  of  the  thirteenth  century  sets 
himself  to  make  a  deed  of  the  eighth,  and  accordingly 
tries  to  be  barbarous,  but  some  subtle  bit  of  Latin 
culture  {e.g.^  a  nice  use  of  the  subjunctive)  slips  into 
his  fabrication,  he  little  suspecting  what  a  tale  it  will 
tell  some  future  day.  It  will  be  convenient  to  follow 
the  order  of  time,  and  notice  first  the  Latin  of  the 
earliest  documents. 

It  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  this  '  infima 
Latinitas '  were  a  thing  to  be  scorned  as  destitute  of 
interest.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  rich  in  relations  which 
are  interesting  and  curious  in  a  high  degree. 

(i)  First  among  these  points  of  interest  must  be 
accounted  any  ray  of  light  they  may  seem  to  afford  as 
to  the  relics  of  current  Roman  speech  in  this  island 
after  the  date  of  the  English  Conquest. 

(2)  Its  peculiarities  sometimes  illustrate  the  dis- 
turbances which  have  happened  in  the  transmission  of 
Latin  classics,  and  which  have  tended  to  introduce 
some  of  their  various  readings. 

(3)  Sometimes  we  catch  glimpses  of  the  history  of 
forms  or  significations  of  words  which  characterize  the 
early  stages  of  the  modern  Romanesque  languages.  The 
same  may  be  said  as  to  transitions  of  idiom  or  of 
Syntax. 

(4)  It  is  not  uninteresting  to  observe  sometimes  that 

which  had  been  invented  by  the  Komans  of  Britain  and  inherited  by 
the  Saxons. 


XCVl  INTKODUCTION 

the  Latin  catches  the  influence  of  the  living  English 
of  its  time. 

By  attention  to  these  points  we  shall  see  how  very 
unsatisfactory  it  is  to  blend  all  the  Latin  writings  of 
the  Dark  and  Middle  Ages  under  the  one  indiscriminate 
designation  of  '  Monastic  Latin.'  The  Latin  we  have 
to  consider  is  not  '  monastic '  until  we  come  to  the 
later  stages  of  its  career. 

Orthography.  The  most  conspicuous  divergencies 
from  the  received  orthography  are  those  which  concern 
the  labial  series  P,  B,  F,  V. 

1.  B  for  V;  impleherint  (impleverint)  35  m;  silha 
(silva)  loih;  exarrabi  (exaravi)  1:21 1;  conhertere 
(convertere)  124I;  bicissitudo  (vicissitudo)  I26t; 
Mibentium  (viventium)  137b;  cibitate  (civitate)  138  h  ; 
m^m^«(caveata)  i86t;  06'^«56>  (octavo)  284m;  debotissimo 
(devotissimo)  288 1;  bica  (vica=vico)  288  h. 

In  verbs  of  the  first  and  second  conjugations  this 
change  tends  to  confuse  the  tenses,  as  the  difference  of 
B  or  V  is  often  the  whole  difference  of  form  between 
a  Preterite  and  a  Future  verb.  The  context  generally 
determines  the  tense,  e.g.  memorabitnus  (memoravimus) 
9 1,  and  I  am  not  aware  of  an  instance  in  which  it  has 
been  the  cause  of  ambiguity  in  these  documents,  as  it 
has  been  in  classical  authors. 

2.  U  (V)  for  B  :  these  are  fewer,  siui  (sibi)  93  h ; 
liuenti  (libenti)  1 26 1 ;  liuerabo  (liberabo)  1 26  h  ;  liuertas 
(libertas)  126 1.  In  the  Vespasian  Psalter  the  future 
-abit  is  written  -avit  (Sweet,  Oldest  English  Texts, 
p.  185).  This  mixture  of  B  and  V  has  been  a  source 
of  various  readings  in  the  texts  of  the  classics,  and  of 
disputed  meaning;  thus  Juvenal  Sat.  iii.  168,  negavit 
and  negabit ;  ix.  80,  servabit  and  servavit. 


Ill  xcvu 

3.  B  also  stands  for  P;  blebi  (plehi)  198 1;  ohtimates 
(optimates)  395 1 ;  and  vice  versa  P  for  B ;  puplica 
(publica)  132  h,  but  this  is  rare  and  perhaps  derivable 
from  archaic  Latin  ;  apsit  (absit)  BC396  is  affectation. 

4.  F  for  V  ;  as  cBfum  (sevum)  loob. 

A  few  other  substitutions,  though  of  less  importance, 
may  be  added : 

K  for  C  ;  karorum  (carorum)  100  m. 

T  for  D  ;  set  (sed)  often  ;  aliut  (aliud)  1 24 1 ;  and  D 
for  T  ;  deliquid  (deliquit)  293  m  ;  velud  (velut)  300  m  ; 
inquid  (inquit),  322  h. 

Under  this  head  it  only  remains  to  notice  the  ab- 
normal presence  or  absence  of  a  G  or  an  H.  Abnormal 
absence  of  G:  eliens  (eligens)  169b;  aio  (hagio)  312  b. 
These  instances  happen  between  vowels,  and  they  seem 
due  to  the  national  pronunciation  which  gave  little 
consonantal  value  to  g  in  such  a  situation,  as  witnessed 
by  the  frequency  of  such  orthographical  duplicates  as 
LUi'iGE,  LuriE,  I  love.  Abnormal  presence  of  G  by  sub- 
stitution for  I ;  juris  meg  (mei)  BC370. 

Abnormal  presence  of  H  at  the  beginning  of  a  word 
or  of  a  syllable  ;  hei  (ei)  124 1,  133  m ;  hubi  (ubi)  133  m ; 
histius  (istius)  152b;  honeris  (oneris)  196  h;  hoboedi- 
entia  (obedientia)  133 1; — coherceret  (coerceret)  88  h  ; 
saxhonica  (saxonica)  i34h  ; — especially  curious  those 
before  5;  hsabaoth  (Sabaoth)  133  h;  Jisi  (si)  I34r; 
hsatis  (satis)  134 1. 

Abnormal  absence  of  H  :  is  (his)  100  b;  ostes  (hostes) 
loi  t  ;  auendum  (habendum)  i24h:  abuerat  (habuerat) 
1 26  h  ;  abet  (habet)  1 26  m. 

Flexion.  The  reader  must  not  be  very  dependent 
upon  the  grammatical  accidence  of  the  Latin,  but  must 
catch  the  sense  over  the  heads  of  words  that  do  not 


XCVni  INTRODUCTION 

always  display  the  approved  tokens  of  concord  in 
Gender,  Number,  and  Case.  For  example,  I2i  m,  Si 
quis  autem  huius^  &c.  A  few  particulars  may  be  added 
in  detail : — 

as  to  Gender :  in  ipsa  antememorato  die  8  b  ;  «^  imaginem 
suum  ly ^  h ',  prisco  relatione  176 1;  other  examples  on 
loi  f.  In  documents  purporting  to  be  by  Offa ;  nohile 
thesaurum  396  h  ;  tale  thesaurum  398  m. 

as  to  Number  :  ah  omni  gravitatibus  100  b. 

as  to  Case  :  hos  omnes  consenserunt  132  b. 

There  are  some  Case-endings  to  be  noted  ;  e.  g.  vires 
(viri)  48  h  ;  but  the  most  peculiar  is  an  ablative  singular 
in  -ae,  generally  of  the  first  Declension,  but  not  always : 
seriae  (serie) ;  ignorantiae  avaritiaeve  61  1 ;  cum  ignor- 
antiae  et  insipientiae  62 1;  canitiae  (canitie)  316 1.  A 
singular  instance  is  servitu  (a  cunto  sit  immunis  servitu) 
194  m. 

These  examples  will  suffice  to  show  that  the  reader 
of  the  earlier  documents  must  pass  lightly  over  the 
flexional  terminations,  although  the  confusion  here  is 
far  less  than  that  which  is  seen  in  the  Merovingian 
writings,  and  especially  in  the  formulae  of  Marculfus. 
In  fact,  we  find  ourselves  at  the  great  turning-point  in 
the  history  of  the  Latin  language,  between  the  ancient 
and  the  modem,  between  the  vernacular  and  the  scholastic. 
Flexion  being  no  longer  understood,  and  being  written 
only  by  dint  of  blind  traditional  habit,  the  principle  of 
coherence  is  transferred  to  the  collocation  ;  and  the  only 
way  to  read  such  Latin  is  to  shut  one's  eyes  to  the 
grammar  of  flexion,  looking  only  at  the  stems  of  the 
words  and  reading  it  as  if  it  were  a  modern  language. 
On  the  one  hand,  flexion  had  fallen  away  from  the  living 
parlance,  or  if  retained  it  had  no  syntactic  value;  on  the 


Ill  XCIX 

other  hand,  elementar}^  education  was  in  decay  (of  this 
fact  Gregory  of  Tours  is  the  witness  and  the  example), 
perhaps  less  so  in  Britain  than  in  Gaul ; — when  accidence 
is  recalled  to  Latin  composition,  it  is  due  to  the 
scholastic  revival,  the  Renascence  of  the  seventh  and 
eighth  centuries,  of  which  the  seat  was  at  first  Anglia, 
and  then  Frankland. 

In  this  connection  it  will  be  interesting  to  trace  a 
few  indications  of  the  aflSnity  of  our  specimens  to  that 
colloquial  vernacular  Latin  which  generated  the  Modem 
Romanesque  languages.  Both  in  the  signification  and 
in  the  symbolism  of  words,  as  well  as  in  one  conspicuous 
verbal  flexion,  we  may  see  the  modem  usage  anticipated 
in  the  old  literary  speech,  or  what  represented  it. 

As  to  Signification  :  parens  relative  13  b;  caum  thing, 
affair  48  h  ;  pietas  mercy,  '  pity,'  10  1. 

As  to  Symbolism  :  illut  monasterium  1 1 1  b,  has  little 
of  the  demonstrative  pronoun  about  it,  and  is  nearly  if 
not  quite  equivalent  to  '  the  monastery ; '  so  also  ilia 
congregatio  1 1 8 1.     This  is  already  a  Definite  Article. 

Perhaps  this  wiU  be  the  right  place  for  a  peculiar 
use  of  the  Conjunction  qtiafimis  =  m  order  that,  176  t, 
406  m  ;  and  see  sive,  seu  in  the  Glossary. 

Of  peculiar  interest  is  the  pluperfect  subjunctive, 
when  put  where  classic  Latinity  used  the  imperfect  or 
perfect  subjunctive.  Thus  curavi  ut  facilius  potuissent 
(possent)  83  h;  si  quis  scire  desiderat  quare  ham  donam 
dedisserti  (dederim)  loi  m ;  rogaverunt  domiimm  ahbatem 
ut  dedisset  (daret)  406  1.  The  interest  of  such  examples 
is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  this  pluperfect  subjunctive 
was  the  selected  one  of  several  forms  of  preterital  sub- 
junctive which  survived  through  the  transition  and  was 
continued  in  the  younger  vernaculars ;  thus  in  the  verb 


C  INTRODUCTION 

esse,  the  French  subjunctive  of  the  past  tense  is  not 
from  esset  oT/uerit,  but  from,  fuisset,  i.  e.fut  ^. 

In  matter  of  Syntax  our  early  period  is  characterized 
by  an  Accusative  Absolute:  manentem  hanc  dotiationis 
chartulavi  in  sua  nihilominus  firmitate  81,  14  h,  ^'^  m. 

To  the  early  period  belongs  also  a  tendency  to  intro- 
duce poetic  cadences :  super  ethera  regnans  in  sedihus 
altis  ima  et  alta  omnia  sua  dicione  guhernans  133  h  ;  or 
heroic  collocations :  inlesus  atque  vitalis  spiritus  in  cor- 
ruptihili  came  inhereat  176 1 ;  to  which  we  may  add  the 
elaborate  rhyming  colophon,  283  1. 

Yet,  mingled  with  all  this  antique  or  rustic  oddity, 
we  see  the  little  beginnings  and  crude  efforts  of  the 
Renascence  which  reaches  not  to  maturity,  nor  covers 
the  whole  composition,  until  late  in  the  tenth  century, 
and  hardly  even  then.  Among  such  I  suppose  we 
must  reckon  those  prepositional  compounds  in  which 
the  prefix  is  studiously  reclaimed  (Tacitus-like)  from  the 
obscurity  of  assimilation;  conruens  (corruens)  175b; 
inriguis  (irriguis)  176m,  i8im;   inmmiem  (immunem) 

iJOQl. 

With  the  progress  of  the  Latin  revival  is  mixed 
also  an  ambition  of  Greek,  and  we  witness  some  rather 
grotesque  affectations  in  the  strain  after  erudition : — 
thus  fastidiosam  melancolice  nausiam  abominando  .  .  . 
peripsema  quisquiliarum  ahjiciens  169b;  cosmi  sother  189I; 
nniversis  sophio;  studium  intento  mentis  conamine  sedulo 
rimantihus  309  h. 

Here  we  fix  the  beginning  of  that  period  in  which 
the  Latin  may  with  propriety  be  called  'monastic' 
The  Latin  of  the  time  before  the  tenth  century  and 

^  Cornwall  Lewis,  B.omance  Languages,  pp.  188, 191. 


Ill  CI 

even  much  within  that  century  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  monastic  Latin ;  it  may  perhaps  be  rig-htly  styled 
'  ecclesiastical,'  but  not  '  monastic'  The  latter  term  is 
fully  applicable  only  to  the  age  which  comes  after  this. 

The  Secondary  Latin.  The  Latin  of  the  Secondary 
documents  so  far  as  it  differs  from  that  of  the  primary, 
is  a  result  of  tampering  with  the  old  deeds,  in  the  way 
either  of  improvement,  alteration,  or  pure  fabrication. 

Fabrication  does  not  always  condescend  to  imitation 
of  diction  ;  but  when  it  does,  it  mostly  exposes  itself  by 
its  excess.  Of  the  two  forms  of  early  Latin  delineated 
above,  it  sometimes  chooses  the  magniloquent  strain  of 
the  tenth  century,  and  sometimes  the  faltering  Latinity 
of  the  more  primitive  specimens.  In  both  varieties  we 
are  able  to  trace  a  distinction  between  the  real  and 
the  counterfeit.  There  is,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
elaborate  style  which  is  natural  to  a  period  of  reviving 
scholarship,  displaying  a  simple  honest  pride  in  the 
new-found  magniloquence  ;  and  then  there  is,  on  the 
other  side,  an  insatiable  accumulation  of  pretentious 
words  by  the  fabricator  who,  though  he  is  stimulated 
by  a  tenth  century  pattern  and  thinks  to  imitate  it, 
yet  produces  quite  another  effect. 

And  equally  when  the  fabricator  tries  to  imitate  the 
rude  Latin  of  the  earlier  documents,  his  proceeding  is 
for  the  most  part  very  transparent.  There  is  no  cir- 
cumstance more  suspicious  than  when  archaism  or 
barbarism  is  overdone,  as  p.  288,  dehotissimo  .  .  .  linera 
.  .  .  serbitia  .  .  .  is  testibus  .  .  .  carrahas  linguorum ;  and 
then  bica^  not  found  elsewhere.  Other  examples  of 
affected  bad  Latin  are  K  1064 ;  BC296,  which  contains 
the  abnormal  variation  terra  juris  nostri ;  BC536,  si  quis 
autem  obserbare  boluerit  serbetur  .  .  .  serbet,  &c. 


Cll  INTKODUCTION 

On  this  ground  sucli  an  incongruous  phrase  as  con- 
demnaturum  fore  407  m,  might  suggest  suspicion,  but  in 
that  place  it  seems  probable  that  it  is  an  honest  blunder. 

Sometimes  the  Latin  is  expressed  with  an  English 
syntax,  as :  cum  his  testibus  qui  eorum  nomina  infra 
scripta  liquescunt  6i\\  sexaginta  solidorum  argenti  315 1; 
alicnius  personis  homo  (where  personis  stands  for  a 
genitive  case,  and  the  original  pattern  is  ceniges  hades 
man)  132m,  3i4h;  a  new  turn  is  given  to  the  phrase, 
318 1;  and  to  these  we  may  add  the  familiar  bene- 
dictory phrase,  haheat  et  hene  utatur  319m;  feliciterque 
in  diebus  eorum peTfruendum  132  m.  Cf.  Beow.  1045,  2812. 

2.   Of  the  English  in  these  documents. 

The  general  rule  is  that  the  conveying  portion  is 
in  Latin,  while  the  description  of  the  boundaries  is 
in  English.  But  with  the  progress  of  time  there 
is  an  increase  in  the  proportion  of  Saxon  to  Latin. 
The  oldest  deeds  are  indeed  all  in  Latin,  or  have 
just  a  name  and  perhaps  two  or  three  peculiar  words 
in  English ;  towards  the  end  of  the  period  we  get 
entire  deeds  in  English.  And,  as  to  the  form  of  the 
native  language,  if  we  confine  ourselves  to  genuine 
originals,  or  to  transcripts  made  within  the  Saxon 
period,  we  find  two  chief  types  of  the  old  vernacular 
English.  These  are  the  Kentish  and  the  West  Saxon. 
The  early  Mercian  specimens  are  in  Kentish,  as  being 
the  standard  dialect  of  the  time.  We  find  nothing  that 
can  be  called  Northumbrian.  Almost  all  the  trans- 
actions belong  to  the  south,  and  rarely  have  any  relation 
to  land  north  of  the  Humber.  There  is  indeed  K25, 
in  which  Ecgfrid  of  Northumbria  endows  Cuthberht 
and  his  successors  with  Crayke  and  Carlisle ;  but  this 
piece  is  an  ill-disguised  adaptation  of  a  paragraph  in 


HI  cm 

Beda  H.  E.  IV.  38,  with  the  help  of  some  other  authority 
which  is  reflected  in  Simeon  of  Dm-ham.  i.  9. 

The  northern  archives  were  exposed  to  two  destruc- 
tive epochs,  first,  the  Danish  ravages  of  the  ninth 
century,  and  then  the  harrying  of  the  North  by  William 
in  the  eleventh.  The  only  relics,  or  rather  traces,  that 
have  yet  been  recovered,  of  northern  diplomacy,  must 
be  sought  in  that  low  stage  of  degeneracy  which  is 
represented  by  our  Group  XV. 

On  page  10:2  and  following  pages  may  be  seen  three 
writings  in  the  Kentish  dialect,  the  first  of  which  is 
furnished  with  a  translation.  I  here  add  a  translation 
of  the  sanction  which  is  appended  to  the  third,  106 1 : — 

'  I,  Luba,  the  humble  handmaid  of  God,  appoint  and 
establish  these  foresaid  benefactions  and  alms  from  my 
heritable  land  at  Mundlingham  to  the  brethren  at 
Christ  Church ;  and  I  entreat,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
living  God  I  command,  the  man  who  may  have  this 
land  and  this  inheritance  at  Mundlingham,  that  he 
continue  these  benefactions  to  the  world's  end.  The 
man  who  will  keep  and  discharge  this  that  I  have 
commanded  in  this  writing,  to  him  be  given  and  kept 
the  heavenly  blessing ;  he  who  hinders  or  neglects  it, 
to  him  be  given  and  kept  the  punishment  of  hell, 
unless  he  will  repent  with  full  amends  to  God  and  to 
men.     Fare  ye  well.' 

We  may  recognize  traces  of  Kentish  as  late  as  a.d. 
934  (171  f),  in  the  io  and  leh  for  leak. 

The  West  Saxon  prose  falls  into  two  periods,  repre- 
sented by  the  names  of  Alfred  and  JElfric.  The  Alfredian 
prose  is  the  natural  link  between  the  old  Epic  language 
and  the  most  mature  development  that  prose  attained 
before  the  abrupt  termination   of  its   growth   by  the 


CIV  INTEODUCTION 

Norman  Conquest  A  few  characteristics  of  the  Alfre- 
dian  stage  of  English  will  be  useful  here.  The  later 
and  better  known  language  is  assumed  to  be  most 
convenient  as  a  standard  of  comparison. 

I.  In  Case-endings  a  for  e,  as,  minas  lafordas  240 1 ; 
mid  dda  (a-Se)  164  h. 

%.  In  the  termination  of  the  Plural  Preterite  -an  for 
-on,  as,  we  ridan  .  .  .  we  gehyrdan  .  .  .  we  cwcedan  i64t; 
{\n!^  forgeafan  164  b. 

3.  Adjective  or  Participle  in  concord  with  Noun 
Feminine,  ends  in  -u :  Jiwonne  hi^  engu  spcec  geendedu 
gif=.^ffh.ell  is  any  cause  ended  if  &c.,  i64h.  The  same 
form  characterizes  the  Neuter  Plural ;  manegu  yrfe 
gefiitu,  many  dispute  about  succession  145  m. 

4.  The  combination  s^  for  st,sbS,wes3^an  i88m  ;  wesde- 
weard  188  b. 

5.  The  peculiar  construction  whereby  a  dual  Pronoun 
of  the  First  Person  is  joined  with  a  Proper  Name  to 
express  '  I  and  N,'  or  *  mine  and  N's ' ;  as,  Jiealf  micer 
£rentinges =}ialf  mine  and  Brenting's,  179  m  ;  144  mN. 

6.  There  is  one  more  peculiarity  which  I  cannot 
omit.  This  is  an  old  construction  in  which  verbs  of 
deprival  take  a  double  government,  namely  the  Dative 
of  the  person  deprived  and  the  genitive  to  express  the 
privation ;  a  construction  made  famous  by  Beowulf  5, 
and  occurring  in  prose  literature,  so  far  as  my  observa- 
tion goes,  only  in  Alfred's  translations.  This  construction 
is  to  be  seen  below,  2i!Zh;  qfteah  JSlfrice  Ms  hreder 
landes  and  dhta  —  he  deprived  ^Ifric  his  brother  of 
land  and  possessions. 

These  details  are  not  only  of  general  philological 
interest;  they  have  a  practical  value  in  documentary 
criticism,  especially  in  cases  where  we  have  to  do  with 


Ill  cv 

later  transcripts,  pui-porting  to  represent  documents  of 
the  Alfredian  age.  There  is  one  particular  document  of 
pre-eminent  interest,  to  which  this  applies.  Alfred's 
Will,  144  ff,  is  not  extant  in  the  original  nor  in  a  copy 
of  his  day ;  we  must  allow  that  there  is  a  wide  interval 
between  the  original  and  our  oldest  extant  copy. 
It  is  indeed  a  writing  of  such  pith  and  force,  that  its 
very  presence  is  evidential,  and  no  ultimate  doubt  could 
overshadow  its  genuineness,  even  if  the  copy  had 
suffered  in  transmission  more  than  it  has.  But  never- 
theless, in  a  document  of  such  high  interest  we  must 
welcome  every  subsidiary  proof  which  tends  to  make 
our  confidence  complete.  Hardly  anything  can  be  more 
perfectly  convincing  than  the  traces  of  Alfredian 
English  which  cling  to  it,  being  of  such  a  kind  as 
either  would  not  provoke  imitation,  or,  if  imitated, 
would  surely  betray  the  imitator. 

In  our  copy  the  later  orthography  mostly  prevails, 
the  orthography  of  the  copyer's  time,  as  forgeafon 
144  m,  gedfjeldon  144 1,  gecwadon  145  t,  hegeaton  145  h, 
hygerehton  145 1 ;  we  hmfdon  148  m  ;  mixed  however 
with  an  occasional  relic  of  the  elder  spelling,  as,  (we) 
odfcestan  144  m,  hymihtan  145 1.  But  then  there  is 
wyt  jEdered^  I  and  ^thelred  144  m  ;  manegu  yrfe  gejiitu, 
many  litigations  about  succession  145  m ;  and  if  we 
needed  evidence  that  the  piece  was  no  artifice  of  a 
later  time,  these  alone  would  go  far  to  assure  us. 

We  may  observe  in  these  documents  a  certain  con- 
servatism of  phraseology  by  which  antique  expressions 
are  found  later  than  in  the  general  page  of  literature. 
It  would  be  easy  to  explain  this  as  an  instance  of  the 
affinity  of  law  for  old  and  quaint  diction ;  in  other 
words,  as  the  natural  conservatism  of  a  professional  order 


CVl  INTRODUCTION 

of  men.  But  it  may  be  due  to  a  different  and  indeed 
an  opposite  cause.  It  may  be  that  the  very  absence  of 
professional  influence,  of  everything  that  can  be  called 
routine,  would  favour  this  vitality  of  old  words  and 
phrases.  Some  of  the  examples  of  Alfredian  English 
given  above  are  collected  from  documents  many  years 
later  than  the  time  of  Alfred.  Occasionally  they 
appear  in  the  midst  of  good  English  of  the  ripest  prse- 
Norman  development.  This  is  part  and  parcel  of  the 
native  character  of  these  writings.  This  occasional 
archaism  is  pure  simplicity  and  rusticity ;  it  is  a  proof 
that  although  a  new  style  had  sprung  up  since  the 
fresh  revival  of  Latin  studies,  yet  the  conversation  and 
correspondence  of  the  country  still  retained  much  of  the 
complexion  of  an  earlier  stage.  And  these  writings 
have  this  peculiarity,  that  they  are  un-bookish,  that 
they  are  full  of  the  tone  of  conversation  or  free  cor- 
respondence, in  short,  quite  easy  and  unconstrained. 
In  particular  the  Wills  have  a  domestic  homely  simpli- 
city and  sincerity  which  is  cheering  and  refreshing. 
There  is  nothing  formal  in  them,  but  such  as  one 
patriarchal  friend  might  write  to  another  describing 
how  he  intended  to  dispose  of  his  goods,  and  using  the 
living  words  that  came  to  hand.     Examples  215  ff. 

In  the  documents  which  have  been  transcribed,  or  in 
whatever  sense  re- written,  or  even  originally  composed, 
after  the  Norman  Conquest,  there  is  found  a  great 
variety  of  sorts  of  Anglo-Saxon,  we  might  almost  say 
a  grotesque  variety. 

The  first  general  movement  which  draws  our  atten- 
tion is  the  formation  of  Chartularies  or  Registers.  These 
were  books  into  which  the  separate  muniments  of  a 
religious  house  were  transcribed  and  so  collected  together. 


Ill  evil 

Of  these  collections  the  earliest  now  extant,  and  possibly 
the  earliest  that  ever  was  made,  is  the  Worcester 
Chartulary,  written  in  the  generation  of  the  Norman 
Conquest,  from  which  specimens  are  taken  to  form  our 
Group  II  of  Secondary  documents. 

With  this  we  may  class  a  book  which  was  put 
together  in  the  following  generation,  the  Rochester 
Chartulary,  which  forms  the  subject  of  Group  IV. 
It  was  compiled  under  Ernulf,  bishop  of  Rochester, 
1115-1135.  The  general  character  of  these  early 
Chartularies  is  honest  transcription,  and  they  are  the 
best  of  their  kind. 

Of  the  stimulus  given  to  the  art  of  fabrication  by 
the  changed  conditions  of  life  after  the  Norman  Con- 
quest, Group  III  affords  a  curious  example. 

The  twelfth  century  offers  some  remarkable  features. 
Of  the  documents  which  were  copied  or  compiled  during 
this  century,  we  observe  two  kinds.  In  the  first  sort 
the  English  is  left  free  to  its  natural  change  in  the 
process  of  deflexionization  ;  and  it  is  with  such  speci- 
mens that  Group  V  is  occupied.  Here  we  come  upon 
the  overlapping  of  English  and  Latin ;  Latin  texts,  as 
most  affected  by  Norman  lawyers,  seem  to  engross 
attention ;  old  writings  now  appear  in  duplicate,  English 
and  Latin,  and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  say  which  of 
the  two  is  the  original,  or  whether  both  alike  are 
products  of  scholastic  ingenuity.  The  twelfth  century 
was  in  our  documentary  history  a  bilingual  age,  an  age 
of  Latin  and  English  ^. 


1  When  the  old  native  language  fell  into  contempt,  Latin  translations 
were  made  of  English  deeds,  and  then  the  originals  would  sometimes 
be  neglected  and  left  to  perish.  The  following  is  from  Chronicon 
A  bhatice  Rameseiensis,  edited  by  the  Eev.  W.  D.  Macray  in  the  Rolls 


CVUl  INTRODUCTION 

Priority  of  attention  to  Latin,  with  a  growing  neglect 
of  the  mother  tongue,  was  the  prevailing  tendency 
in  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth  century  ;  but  then 
came  a  reaction,  perhaps  only  partial  and  local,  of  which 
our  best  specimens  are  in  a  book  from  Winchester. 
This  movement  is  the  subject  of  Group  VI. 

Here  we  see  that  the  studious  reviser  and  compiler 
of  the  old  native  muniments  has  become  awake  to  the 
significance  and  characterizing  value  of  the  ancient 
grammar,  and  he  has  become  a  student  of  Old  English 
composition,  which  he  pursues  as  diligently  as  ever  he 
strove  to  compose  sentences  in  Latin.  Consequently 
we  observe  all  the  tokens  of  a  Renaissance  of  the 
Mother  tongue.  Just  that*  mixture  of  crudity  and 
scrappy  splendour  which  characterizes  the  Latin  com- 
position of  the  tyro  is  here  displayed  in  vernacular 
efforts.  This  school  has  not  indeed  abandoned  the 
study  of  Latin  documents,  but  their  first  attention  is 
engaged  by  the  English.  It  may  perhaps  be  that 
they  seek  not  so  much  to  be  intelligible  as  to  be  im- 
posing ; — but  quite  apart  from  the  desire  to  produce  an 
efiect  upon  the  inspector,  the  study  has  manifestly 
engendered  a  real  taste  for  the  royal  stjde  of  the  old 
language  and  a  sincere  passion  to  master  the  charm  of 
it.     Moved  though  we  sometimes  are  to  smile  at  the 

Series,  1886.  The  unknown  author  speaks  much  of  his  labours  of 
translation: — donaria  ...  universa  fere  Anglice  scripta  invenimus, 
inventa  in  Latinum  idioma  transferri  curavimus,  p.  65 ; — litteris 
Anglicis  quas  nos  in  Latinum  transtulimus,  p.  1 1 1 ; — alia  dona  in 
figuris  Anglicis  neglecta  remanserunt,  p.  1 1 2  ; — quam  de  Anglico  con- 
vertimus  in  Latinum,  p.  151  ; — de  Anglico  in  Latinum  ad  posterorura 
notitiam  curavimus  transmutare,  p.  161 ; — universis  itaque  cartis  quae 
in  archivis  nostris  Anglica  barbaric  exarata  invenimus,  non  sine 
difficultate  et  tsedio  in  Latinas  apices  transmutatis,  p.  1 76.  For  these 
references  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Macray. 


Ill  CIX 

imagined  strength  and  learned  security  of  this  school, 
there  is  nevertheless  an  aesthetic  grasp  and  a  conscious 
magnificence  about  it  which  compels  admiration.  But 
this  recondite  scholarship  brings  with  it  the  ability 
and  the  temptation  of  imposture,  and  we  see  on  p.  349 
a  bold  and  would  be  cunning  fabrication,  of  which 
Kemble  said — '  it  bears  marks  of  forgery  in  every  line, 
and  seems  to  have  been  made  up  out  of  some  history 
of  ^thelwulf  s  sojourn  in  Rome.'     Saxons  ii.  487. 

The  reader  who  has  taken  the  trouble  to  acquire  an 
exact  grammatical  knowledge  of  the  old  mother  tongue, 
will  find  a  curious  interest  in  the  genuine  early  forms 
that  here  and  there  peep  out  through  the  scholastic 
text,  proving  that  the  elaborator  had  really  originals 
before  him.  The  Dative  case  in  -a  for  example,  cefter 
pcere  IcRna  353  t. 

A  good  bilingual  example  is  that  on  pp.  ^iSS-?^^^  which, 
like  most  of  Group  VI,  is  from  the  Codex  Wintoniensis. 
Another  is  K  1053  from  the  same  book.  This  Chartu- 
lary  is  our  chief  monument  of  the  products  of  this 
Revival,  but  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  proof  of 
such  a  revival  rests  upon  the  sole  evidence  of  a  single 
book.  The  same  influence  is  seen,  at  least  so  far  as 
orthography  is  concerned,  in  a  Harley  Charter,  p. 
3645*;  and  for  another  example  of  the  same  school 
contributed  by  another  manuscript,  I  would  instance 
K715,  a  fine  specimen  of  an  artificial  bilingual  writing 
from  the  manuscript  Cotton  Claudius  A.  III. 

In  the  next  two  Groups,  VII  and  VIII,  the  standard 
of  the  old  language  is  kept  up  and  bears  marks  of 
Renaissance  ; — and  this  brings  us  to  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  or  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
After  passing  two  Latin  Groups,  when  we  next  touch 


ex  INTRODUCTION 

the  mother  tongue,  it  has  gone  far  in  degeneracy. 
Group  XI  and  the  following  groups  exhibit  this 
decadence  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries 
under  varying  aspects. 

It  will  be  readily  perceived  that  a  great  character 
of  these  texts  is  their  diversity,  and  the  variety  of 
materials  they  offer  for  increased  knowledge  of  English. 
Some  words  not  heretofore  recognised  will  be  found  in 
the  Glossary ;  particularly  I  would  mention  rod  a 
clearing  in  the  forest,  related  to  the  Dutch  roding 
stubbing ;  see  Weigand  vv.  Rod,  Roden,  Reuten.  Here 
we  have  the  source  of  our  peculiarly  English  word  for 
highway  road,  a  word  which  awaited  explanation.  Be- 
sides this  new  and  hitherto  unnoticed  noun,  we  find 
also  the  transitival  verb  therefrom,  viz.  redan  to  clear 
ground  \  Another  word  not  previously  understood,  is 
lam  a  running  stream,  the  source  of  the  west  country 
lake  in  the  same  sense,  and  of  our  local  terminations  in 
-lake,  as  in  Shiplake. 

Some  of  the  obscurer  words  suggest  interesting 
queries.     Thus,  is  snoc  the  older  form  of  our  nook  ? 

^  The  verb  to  reed  for  to  clear  out  a  stable,  is  still  current  in  Devon- 
shire. They  also  talk  of  reeding  out  a  dreng  (drain).  In  an  Ordnance 
of  the  Commission  of  Sewers  for  the  Fens  (a.d,  i6i6)  it  is  ordered  that 
the  Old  Ea  "  shall  be  roaded  and  cleansed  to  the  old  bottome  and 
an tient  breadth."  Wells'  Sistort/  of  the  Bedford  Level,  ii.  ^s,.  I  now 
understand  this  'roaded,'  which  I  did  not  before.  Upon  this  Mr. 
Plummer  writes :  *  To  me  as  a  Northerner  the  word  "  to  red  "  (so  we 
pronounce  it)  is  perfectly  familiar : — "  Shall  I  red  up  the  hearth  ? 
Shall  I  red  up  the  room?"  Where  a  Southerner  would  say  "  do  up  " 
or  "  clean  up."' — It  has  been  argued  that  the  Saxons  were  not  road- 
makers,  on  the  ground  that  they  took  the  Eoman  name  for  a  road, 
street.  But  so  far  as  language  affords  evidence,  they  were  road-makers, 
because  they  enriched  the  family  tongue  with  a  new  word  thereanent, 
namely,  road  itself ;  not  found  in  German,  which  has  only  the  Roman 
street  ^^Strasse)  and  the  native  way  (weg). 


Ill 


CXI 


Here  I  had  intended  to  collect  the  relics  of  the 
British  dialects  which  are  sprinkled  in  parts  of  these 
texts,  but  by  the  length  to  which  this  Introduction  has 
already  run,  I  am  deterred  from  opening  a  new  theme. 

To  assist  the  student  in  reading  the  abbreviated 
words  I  here  reprint  Kemble's  list  of  contractions : 


0^ 

b: 

orum. 
bus. 

1 

uel. 

7 

and,  et. 

If 

autem. 

u° 

uero. 

p 

per,  prae,  pro. 

p 

per. 

pro. 
ter. 

.i. 

id  est. 

-i- 

est. 

cb-q- 

qui,  quae,  quod. 

0    • 

OS  7  sub 
Qsens  7  s 
dm.  di.  d< 

ub     . 

3. 

con. 

consensi  et  subscripsi. 
consensi  et  subscripsi. 
deum,  dei,  deo. 

diis.  dno.  etc.  . 

dominus,  domino,  etc. 

a.  u. 

am.  urn. 

pr.  prs.  pbr.     . 

presbyter,  (princeps). 

pfin 
diac. 

princeps. 
diaconus. 

sb  diac    . 

subdiaconus. 

arc  diac  . 

archidiaconus. 

eps. 
arc 

epi.  € 
episc. 

pise  . 

episcopus. 
archiepiscopus. 

TABLE  TO  FIND  ANY  OF  KEMBLE'S 
BOOK,  BY  ITS  NUMBER  IN 


Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

K  lis 

at  3 

86  is 

at  34 

162*  is 

at  396 

235  is 

at  108 

328  is 

at  162 

„12  . 

..   6 

87  . 

.  36 

164  . 

.  63 

237  .. 

.  HI 

330  .. 

.  159 

»16  . 

..   8 

88*. 

.  304 

166  . 

.  311 

239  .. 

.  287 

341*.. 

.  319 

,,18  . 

..  281 

90  . 

.  40 

170  . 

•  64 

240  .. 

•  113 

353  .. 

.  166 

„19  . 

..   9 

95  . 

.  41 

183  . 

.  68 

243  .. 

,  122 

356  .. 

.  369 

„  20*. 

•  425 

99  . 

.  42 

185  .. 

.  70 

248*.. 

.  312 

358*. 

.  436 

„27  . 

.  10 

100  . 

.  283 

189  .. 

.  78 

260  .. 

.  119 

359*.. 

•  433 

„32  . 

.  12 

102*. 

.  305 

190  .. 

.  284 

269  .. 

.  123 

360*.. 

•  437 

„35  . 

..  13 

105  .. 

•  45 

191  .. 

.  75 

276*.. 

•  336 

362  .. 

.  169 

„43  . 

.  407 

110*. 

.  331 

195  .. 

.  82 

280*.. 

.  315 

364  .. 

■  171 

»47  . 

.  17 

111*. 

.  334 

196  .. 

.  86 

281  .. 

•  125 

369  .. 

.  322 

„48  . 

.  15 

114  . 

•  49 

199  .. 

.  89 

282  .. 

.  130 

370  .. 

.  323 

„52  . 

.  15 

116  .. 

.  46 

200  .. 

.  92 

287  .. 

.  288 

371  .. 

.  326 

„  55* . 

.  310 

121  . 

•  51 

204  .. 

.  94 

288  .. 

.  133 

373  .. 

.  329 

„67  . 

.  19 

124  . 

•  52 

205  .. 

.  98 

293  .. 

.  132 

377  .. 

.  173 

„69  . 

.  20 

126*.. 

.  308 

207  .. 

.  96 

294  .. 

.  137 

385  .. 

.  175 

„71  . 

.  21 

132  .. 

.  53 

216  .. 

.  100 

296  .. 

.  139 

399  .. 

.  178 

„75  . 

.  23 

143  .. 

.  55 

219  .. 

.  285 

307  .. 

.  141 

407  .. 

.  180 

„77  . 

.  24 

144*.. 

.  332 

226  .. 

.  79 

312*.. 

.  338 

413  .. 

.  182 

„78  . 

•  27 

149  Introd. 

228  .. 

.  102 

314  .. 

•  144 

421  .. 

.  184 

„79  . 

.  26 

152  . 

•  59 

229  .. 

.  104 

316*.. 

.  316 

424  .. 

.  370 

„80  . 

.  29 

156  .. 

.  61 

231  .. 

.  105 

317  .. 

149 

425  .. 

.  185 

„82  . 

.  31 

160  .. 

•  57 

234  .. 

•  107 

324  .. 

.  157 

427  .. 

.  189 

„85  . 

.  32 

161*  . 

..  395 

DOCUMENTS  CONTAINED  IN  THIS 
THE  CODEX  DIPLOMATICUS. 


Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page. 

Kemble. 

page?. 

430  is 

at  373 

696  is 

at  401 

945  is 

at  404 

1159  is 

at  380 

435  . 

..  426 

699  . 

.  215 

981  . 

..  271 

1160  . 

.  413 

437  . 

..  291 

704  . 

.  216 

993*. 

..  408 

1171  . 

..  381 

441  . 

..  374 

716  . 

.  222 

1000  . 

..   22 

1172  . 

.  383 

445  . 

..  193 

722  . 

.  224 

1004* . 

..  408 

1173  . 

..  360 

450  . 

.  194 

732  . 

.  228 

1005  . 

..  409 

1208  . 

.  385 

452  . 

•  375 

751  . 

.  393 

1013  . 

.  409 

1216  . 

..  384 

453  . 

.  192 

758  . 

•  297 

1014  . 

.  410 

1218  . 

.  386 

481  . 

.  195 

759  . 

.  240 

1019  . 

.   65 

1221  . 

.  387 

487  . 

.  197 

773  . 

.  243 

1024  . 

.   72 

1238  . 

.  388 

488  . 

.  199 

781  . 

.  246 

1025  . 

.  411 

1252  . 

.  389 

490  . 

.  200 

789  . 

.  247 

1043  . 

.  411 

1276*  . 

.  389 

505  . 

.  426 

792  .. 

.  394 

1047  . 

.  412 

1288  . 

.  211 

519*. 

•  413 

800  .. 

•  394 

1057  . 

.  349 

1289  . 

-  390 

52-2  . 

.  427 

803  .. 

.  236 

1058  . 

.  128 

1291  . 

.  364 

526  . 

.  294 

822  .. 

•  377 

1072  . 

.  412 

1296  . 

.  391 

570*  . 

•  441 

829  .. 

.  340 

1073  . 

.  154 

1298  . 

.  218 

641  . 

.  428 

837  . 

.  341 

1077  . 

•  350 

1305  . 

.  392 

652*  . 

.  361 

840  .. 

.  342 

1086  . 

•  352 

1310  .. 

.  393 

657  .. 

.  209 

853  .. 

.  343 

1098  . 

.  412 

1323  .. 

.  237 

658  .. 

.  363 

925  .. 

•  275 

1102  .. 

.  353 

1325  .. 

•  237 

672*.. 

.  399 

933-7 .. 

.  268 

1110  .. 

•  355 

1351  ,. 

.  269 

685  .. 

.  364 

940  .. 

.  249 

1151  .. 

.  379 

1354  .. 

•  275 

PART  I. 
PRIMARY  DOCUMENTS. 


I.    GENUINE  EECOEDS  DATED, 
n.    GENUINE  RECORDS  UNDATED. 


I    GENUINE  EECOEDS  DATED. 


SEVENTH   CENTURY. 

Textus  Boffensis  119.  28  April,  604. 

Kemble  1. 

iEthilberht 

king ;  his  Donation  to  the  church  at  Rochester.  Mr.  Kemble 
saw  no  reason  to  doubt  its  authenticity.  The  register  in 
which  it  stands  was  made  by  Bp.  Ernulf  and  has  a  high 
character  among  registers ;  but  we  can  hardly  expect  a 
twelfth-century  copy  to  preserve  a  deed  of  the  seventh  with 
absolute  fidelity.  Of  this  very  copy,  however,  Hickes  spoke 
in  the  highest  terms  : — '  Extant  verb  [chartae]  quae  vii  se- 
culo  inito  et  deinceps  confectae  erant,  vetustissimae.  Scilicet 
charta  ^Ethelberti  I  regis  Cantwarorum,  omnium  antiquissi- 
ma ;  cujus  apographum  extat  in  Textus  Roffensis  folio  119a; 
.  .  .  quae  omnimodam  veritatis  speciem  prae  se  fert.'  Diss. 
Ep.  p.  79. 

»J<  Regnante  in  perpetuum  domino  nostro  lesu 
Christo  saluatore!  Mense  Aprilio,  sub  die  iiii  kl. 
Maias,  indictione  vii.  Ego  Aethilberhtus  rex  filio  meo 
Eadbaldo  admonitionem  catholicae  fidei  optabilem. 
Nobis  est  aptum  semper  inquirere  qualiter  per  loca 
sanctorum,  pro  animae  remedio  uel  stabilitate  salutis 
nostrae,  aliquid  de  portione  terrae  nostrae  in  subsi- 
diis  seruorum  dei,  deuotissima  uoluntate,  debeamus 
ofierre.  Ideoque  tibi  sancte  Andrea,  tuaeque  ecclesiae 
quae  est  constituta  in  ciuitate  Hrofibreui,  ubi  praeesse 
uidetur  Justus  episcopus,  trado  aliquantulum  telluris 
mei.     Hie  est  terminus  mei  doni :  fram  su^geate  west, 

B  2 


4  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED." 

andlanges  wealles,  o^  nor'Slanan  to  streete;  ^  swa  east 
fram  strsete  o^  doddinghyrnan,  ongean  bradgeat.  Siquis 
uero  augere  uoluerit  hanc  ipsam  donacionem,  augeat 
illi  dominus  dies  bonos.  Et  si  praesumpserit  minu- 
ere  aut  contradicere,  in  conspectu  dei  sit  damnatus  et 
sanctorum  eius,  bic  et  in  aeterna  saecula,  nisi  emen- 
dauerit  ante  eius  transitum  quod  inique  gessit  contra 
cbristianitatem  nostram.  Hoc,  cum  consilio  Laurencii 
episcopi  et  omnium  principum  meorum,  signo  sanctae 
crucis  confirmaui,  eosque  iussi  ut  mecum  idem  facerent. 
Amen. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,  788.  A.D.  674? 

B.  iv.  1. 

Wulfhere 

king  of  the  Mercians,  conveys  to  Berhferth  a  relative  5 
Manentes  in  perpetuity,  at  Dilingtun.  He  had  received  for 
the  land  thirty  mancuses  of  pure  gold.  The  date  ncxxnii 
being  inapplicable,  I  have  adopted  Mr.  Bond's  correction, 
which  by  supplying  one  letter  makes  dclxxiiii  the  last 
year  but  one  of  Wulfhere's  reign. 

^  K/EGNANTE  in  pcrpctuum  Domino  Deo  uiuo  et  uero 
sine  fine  uUo  in  aeternum,  cuncta  tempora  labentis 
eeculi  in  uelocitate  deficiunt  adque  ad  instar  umbre 
meridiano  tranando  decidant,  et  cotidie  uolendo  nolen- 
doque  de  hoc  seculo  labimur.  Ideo  magnopere  cogi- 
tandum  est  ut  cum  caducis  et  temporalibus  rebus  aeterna 
premia  comparare  ualeamus  in  coelis;  memor  illius  ex- 
empli de  quo  Dominus  dixit :  Sicut  aqua  extinguit 
ignem  ita  elemosina  extinguit  peccatum.  Ob  quam 
causam  ego  Wulfhere  rex  Mercentium  gentis  pro  amore 
omnipotentis  Dei  et  illius  fidelis   ministri  beati  Petri 


SEVENTH  CENTUBY.  5 

apostoli,  et  quia  in  euangelio  dictum  est  Dilige  proxi- 
mum  tuum  tamquam  temet  ipsum,  et  reliqua  :  ideo  cum 
consensu  et  licentia  amicorum  meorum  et  optimatum 
meorum  dabo  Berhfer^e  propinqus  mens  aliquam  partem 
agri  in  hereditatem  perpetuam,  id  est  .  v  .  manentes, 
ubi  ruricoli  nominantur  Dilingtun,  cum  campis  et  siluis 
et  omnibus  utensilibus  rebus  ad  isto  agro  pertinente ; 
aeternaliter  ac  perseuerabiliter  possideat  abendi  vel  dandi 
cuicumque  eligere  uoluerit.  Hoc  agrum  liberatum  est 
cum  XXX  mancusis  cocti  auri,  et  semper  liber  permaneat 
omnibus  habentibus,  ab  omnibus  duris  secularibus  notis 
et  ignotis,  praeter  arcem  atque  pontem  ac  uulgare  mili- 
tiam.  Si  quis  uero  quod  non  obtamus  [hoc  in  aliquo] 
frangere  uel  minuere  temptauerit  .  sciat  se  anathematum 

ab  omnipotenti orum  nisi  hie  cum  satisfacione 

digne  Deo  et  hominibus  emenda[verit] [ha]nc 

meam  donationem  signo  crucis  XPi  perscribere  iussi  .  .  . 

ege  suisque  ptipientibus  perscripsi.     >J<  Wita  ep. 

>J<  Totta  ep.  »J<  Ofa  princeps.  >{<  Eadbriht  princeps. 
>J<  Tepra  prin.  >J<  Cynred  prin.  >J<  Eadbald  miii 
>J<  Hearnbriht  min  i^  Eada  >{«  Eoppa  i^  Ofa  >{<  Acta 
est  autem  haec  donat'  an  ab  incarnat'  Dni .  Dcxxiiii. 

Haec  sunt  confinia  istius  ruris  : — aerest  andlong  dihng 
broces  ^  hi ...  n  ...  to  leofnes  ...  "p  be  su'San  ]7a  broce 

XXX  acera  "p  eft  to  )?a  broce  andlong  broces  p  on 

andlong  broces  to  ]?am  ealdan  strsete  up  andlong 

straete  be   halh p  west  on  pone  feld  up 

rihte  wiS  prim  gemaerum  andlong  heges  to  aid 

....  Ihe  rifflan  .  be  fif  acerum  in  ^a  lacu  andlong  paere 

lace norpmestan  fennes  in  brocces  broc  .  p 

eft  in  dili[ng  broc] 

^Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  cent.  '  dillingtun/   B. 


GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  59.  6  Nov.  676. 

K12. 

Osric 

king  of  the  Hwiccas,  gives  land  beside  Bath  for  a  monastery 
of  nuns.  The  place  had  been  distinguished  as  a  seat  of 
heathen  idolatry,  and  therefore  the  more  to  be  selected  for 
a  Christian  foundation.  Osric  had  been  converted  by  Oftfor 
(Beda  iv.  23),  and  had  founded  the  See  of  "Worcester. 
,  This  document  is  only  preserved  in  a  Register  book ;  but 
Mr.  Kemble  passed  it  without  challenge.  Mr.  Thorpe  (Dipl. 
p.  xx)  spoke  of  it  as  a  charter  'the  genuineness  of  which 
there  appears  no  reason  to  question';  and  as  perhaps  the 
earliest  undeniable  instance  of  reckoning  by  the  year  Anno 
Domini.  The  deed  of  Wulfhere  (above)  was  unknown  to 
Mr.  Thorpe. 

JBe  ♦  c  ♦  faints  qui  Eitacmt  dmtditi  93atfjae. 

>J«  Regnante  ac  gubernante  regimonia  regni  Osrici 
regis,  anno  recapitulationis  Dionisii,  id  est  ab  Incar- 
natione  domini  nostri  lesu  Christi,  sexcentesimo  sep- 
tuagesimo  sexto,  indictione  quarta,  mense  Nouembrio, 
vi[i°.  idus  nouembris.  Cum  nobis  euangelica  et  apos- 
tolica  dogmata  post  baptismi  sacramentum,  dec  sufFra- 
gante,  fuissent  delata,  et  omnia  simulachrorum  figmenta 
ridiculosa  funditus  diruta,  tum  primitus  ad  augmen- 
tum  catholic^  et  orthodoxy  fidei  pontificalem  dumtaxat 
eathedram  erigentes,  iuxta  sinodalia  decreta  construere 
censuimus.  At  uero  nunc  cum  gratia  superna  longe 
lateque  profusius  enitesceret,  c^nobialia  etiam  loca 
sparsim  uirorum  sparsimque  uirginum  deo  famulantium, 
erigenda  statuimus,  ut  ubi  truculentus  et  nefandus  prius 
draco  errorum  deceptionibus  seruiebat,  Nunc  uersa  nice 
ecclesiasticus  ordo  in  clero  conuersantium  domino  patro- 


I 


SEVENTH  CENTURY.  7 

cinante  gaudens  tripudiet :  Quamobrem  ego  supradictus 
Osricus  rex,  pro  remedio  anim^  me§  et  indulgentia  pia- 
culorum  meorum,  hoc  priuilegiura  impendere  ad  laudem 
nominis  domini  nostri  decreueram :  Id  est  Bertan§ 
abbatiss§,  qu^  pro  Christiana  deuotione  et  pro  spe 
etern^  beatitudinis  dei  famulam  se  profitetur.  Centum 
manentes,  qui  adiacent  ciuitati  qu§  uocatur  Hat  Bathu,^ 
tribuens  ad  construendum  monasterium  sanctarum  uir- 
ginum.  Igitur  subnixis  precibus  imploro,  ut  nuUus, 
post  obitum  meum,  de  ea  cespitis  conditione  toUere  uel 
auferre  quippiam,  contra  canonic^  auctoritatis  inter- 
dictum,  pertinaciter  p'sumat.  Si  quis  uero,  quod  absit, 
succedentium  episcoporum  seu  regum  contra  banc  nos- 
trae  diflfinitionis  cartulam,  propria  temeritate,  p'sumere 
temptauerit,  sit  sequestratus  a  communione  corporis 
domini  nostri  lesu  Christi,  et  a  consortio  omnium 
sanctorum  in  ^uum  priuatus. 

Signum  manus  Osrici  regis,  qui  banc  cartam  dona- 
tionis  fieri  rogaui.>J<  Ego  iE^elredus  rex  consensi  et 
subscripsi.>I«  Ego  Theodorus,  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus, 
testis  subscripsi.  >i<  Ego  Leutherius,  acsi  indignus,  epi- 
scopus  subscripsi.>I<  Ego  Wilfridus  episcopus  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  »I«  Ego  Hedda  episcopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >I<  Ego  Ergnualdus  episcopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >I*  Ego  Saxuulfus  episcopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >I<  Signum  Baldredi.  Osuualdi.  Gadfridi. 
iE^elmodi. 

*5jc*  '  But  the  charter  is  questionable  as  to  the  indiction,  and  is  signed 
by  both  Leutherius  and  Hedda,  successive  bishops  of  the  West  Saxons. 
If  it  is  genuine,  it  only  shews  that  the  arrangements  may  have  occupied 
some  years.*     H  &  S.  iii.  1 29. 

^  It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  this  form  of  the  name  of  Bath  is 
as  old  as  a.d.  676. 


8  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  2.  May,  679. 

K16.    B.  i.  1. 

HloShari 

king  of  Cantware,  grants  to  Bercuald,  abbot,  land  in  Thanet, 
and  in  Sturry.  Has  Sturry  Court,  the  remains  of  which  are 
near  Sturry  church,  had  any  historical  connection  with  this 
property  ?  The  diction  is  an  illiterate  Latin ;  not  as  if  learnt 
by  grammar  and  at  school.  Besides  internal  evidence,  the 
originality  of  the  document  is  attested  by  the  uncial  and 
doubtless  contemporary  penmanship.  A  rigorous  criticism 
might  consider  this  as  the  earliest  of  our  genuine  charters. 
But  at  this  rate  we  should  have  to  give  up  all  the  charters 
of  the  Seventh  century,  except  this  and  one  other.  For  there 
are  but  two  of  them  that  are  absolute  Originals. 

>I<  In  n  d  nostri  saluatoris  ihu  xpi  .  ego  hlotharius 
rex  cantuariorum  pro  remedium  animae  meae  dono  ter- 
rain .  in  tenid  .  qu§  appellatur  uuestan  ae  tibi  bercuald. 
tuoque  monasterio  cum  omnib:  ad  se  pertinentibus  campis 
pascuis  meriscis  siluis  modicis  fonnis  piscaris  omnibus 
ut  dictum  est  ad  eandem  terram  pertinentia .  sicuti  nunc 
usq:  possessa  est .  iuxta  notissimos  terminos  a  me  demon- 
stratus  et  proacuratoribus  meis  .  eodem  modo  tibi  tuoque 
monasterio  conferimus  .  teneas  possideas  tu  .  posterique 
tui  in  perpetuum  defendant  a  nuUo  contradicitur  .  cum 
consensu  archiepiscopi  theodori  et  ^drico  .  filium  fratris 
mei  nee  non  et  omnium  principum  .  sicuti  tibi  donata 
est  ita  tene  et  posteri  tui : — quisquis  contra  banc  dona- 
tione  uenire  temptauerit  sit  ab  omni  xpianitata  separatus 
et  a  corpore  et  sanguini  dni  nostri  ihu  xpi  suspensus  . 
manentem  banc  donationis  cbartulam  in  sua  nihilominus 
firmitate  et  pro  confirmatiorie  eius  manu  propria  signum 
see  crucis  expraessi  et  testes  ut  subscriberent  rogaui, 
actum  in  ciuitate  recuulf.  in  mense  maio  in  d  septima  : 
In  ipsa  antememorato  die  adiunxi  ^liam  terram  in  sturia 
iuxta  notissimos  terminos  a  me  demonstratus  et  pro- 


SEVENTH   CENTURY.  9 

acuratoribus  meis  cum  campis  et  siluis  et  pratis  sicuti 
ante  memorabimus  supradictam  terrain,  ita  ista  sit  a 
me  donata  eodem  modo  cum  omnibus  ad  se  pertinentia 
in  potestate  abb'  sit  .  in  perpetuum  .  a  me  donata  .  a 
nullo  contradicitur  quod  absit  .  neque  a  me  neque  a 
parentibus  meis  neque  ab  aliis.  si  aliquis  aliter  fecerit 
a  do  se  damnatum  sciat  ,  et  in  die  iudicii  rationem 
j-eddet  do  in  anima  sua : — 

gnum  manus  blothari  regis  donatoris. 

o^num  manus  o-umbercti. 

gnum  manus  g^bredi. 

gnum  manus  osfridi. 

gnum  manus  irminredi. 

gnum  manus  aedilmaeri. 

gnum  manus  hagani. 

gnum  manus  aeldredi. 

gnum  manus  aldhodi. 

gnum  manus  gudhardi. 

gnum  manus  bernhardi. 

gnum  manus  uelhisci. 

***  Tn  Beda  v.  8  we  read  that  Berctuald  who  was  Abbot  of  Reculver 
succeeded  Theodorus  as  Abp.  Cant,  in  693  ;  and  Smith  identifies  him 
with  the  Bercuald  of  this  deed. 


^ 

si 

* 

si 

•i* 

si 

^ 

si 

^ 

si 

•i* 

si 

* 

si 

* 

si 

^ 

si 

*h 

si 

^ 

si 

* 

si 

Bodl.  Wood.  i.  149  (collated). 
K19. 

Headdi 


6  July,  680. 


bishop  of  "Winchester,  grants  land  to  Hengils  abbot  of  Glas- 
tonbury. Kemble  admits  this  charter  to  be  substantially 
genuine,  notwithstanding  an  error  of  the  indiction,  which  is 
not  of  much  account  in  a  modern  copy.  Haddan  and  Stubbs 
regard  this  as  the  new  or  Saxon  foundation  of  the  abbey  of 
Glastonbury,  the  territory  of  which  had  recently  been  taken 


10  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

from  the  Britons.     The  first  name  in  the  roll  of  Glastonbury 
abbots  was  Hengils  or  Hemgils.     H&S.  iii.  164. 

E-EGNANTE  ac  gubernante  nos  domino  nostro  lesu 
Christo !  mense  lulio,  pridie  nonas,  Indictione  quinta, 
anno  incarnationis  eiusdem  dclxxx.  Nichil  intulimus 
in  hunc  mundum,  uerum  nee  auferre  possumus ;  ideo 
terrenis  eelestia  et  cadueis  eterna  comparanda  sunt. 
Qua  propter  ego  Eddi  episcopus  terram  que  dicitur 
Lantoeal,  tres  cassatos,  Hegliseo  abbati  libenter  largior  : 
necnon  terram  in  alio  loco,  duas  manentes,  hoc  est  in 
insula  qui  girum  cingitur  hinc  atque  illinc  pallude,  cuius 
uocabulum  est  Ferramere.  Denique  solerter  peto,  ut 
nullus  post  obitum  nostrum  hoc  donatiuum  in  irritum 
facere  presumat.  Siquis  uero  id  temptauerit,  sciat  se 
Christo  rationem  redditurum. 

»J«  Ego  Eddi  episcopus  subscripsi. 


Axil.  Trin.  f.  38.  June,  686. 

(Harl.  686.  f.  132.) 

K27. 

Eadric 

king  of  Cantware,  grants  for  an  adequate  price,  namely  ten 
pounds  of  silver,  certain  land  of  his  right  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Peter  at  Canterbury  (St.  Augustine's).  The  grant  is 
witnessed  by  Abp.  Theodore. 

In  nomine  saluatoris,  cuius  pietate^  regimen  assequti 
sumus,  quo  eciam  gubernante  regnamus,  et  omnia  quae 
habere  cognoscimur  ipso  largiente  habita  possidemus! 
Pro  qua  re  ego  Eadricus  rex  Cantuariorum,  a  praesenti 
die  et  tempore,  terram  iuris  mei,  quamuis  praetium  com- 
petens  acceperim,  hoc  est  argenti  libras  decem,  in 
monasterio  beati  Petri  apostolorum  principis  quod  situm 
est  iuxta  ciuitatem  Dorouernis,  una  cum  consensu  me- 


SEVENTH   CENTURY.  11 

orum  patrieiorum,  in  perpetuum  donaui  et  dono :  quae 
supradicta  terra  eoniuncta  est  terre  quam  sancte 
memorie  Lotharius,  quondam  rex,  beato  Petro,  pro 
remedio  anime  sue,  donasse  cognoscitur;  que  terra 
determinatur,,  ex  una  parte  habet  uadum  quod  appellatur 
Ford  streta  publica  indireetum,  et  a  parte  alia  flumen 
quod  nominatur  Stur ;  omnes  terras  sationales,  cum 
pratis,  campis,  siluis,  fontanis  uel  mariscum  quod  appel- 
latur Stodmersctij^  cum  omnibus  ad  supradictam  terram 
aratrorum  trium  pertinentia,  beato  Petro,  eiusque  fami- 
liae  in  qua  nunc  praeesse  Adrianus  abbas  dinoscitur, 
tradidi  possidendam,  et  quicquid  exinde  facere  uoluerint, 
utpote  dominij  liberam  habeant  potestatem.  Sicut  dona- 
tum  est  manere  decerno ;  nunquam  me  haeredesque 
meos  uel  successores  contra  banc  donacionis  mee  cartu- 
1am,  uUo  tempore,  esse  venturos:  quod  si  aliquis  pre- 
sumpserit,  sit  separatus  a  participacione  corporis  et 
sanguinis  domini  nostri  lesu  Christi,  manente  bac  cartula 
nibilominus  in  sua  firmitate.  De  quibus  omnibus  supra- 
dictis  ac  a  me  definitis,  ut  ne  aliquis  in  posterum  sit 
aduersitas,  propria  manu  signum  sancte  crucis  ex- 
pressi,  et  sanctissimum  atque  reuerentissimum  Tbeo- 
dorum  archiepiscopum  nostrum  ut  subscriberet  rogaui, 
et  alios  testes  similiter.  Actum  in  mense  lunio,  Indic- 
tione  XIII. 

Ego  Aedricus  rex  in  banc  donatio nis  mee  cartulam 
signum  sancte  crucis  expressi.>J<  Ego  Theodorus, 
archiepiscopus  gratia  Dei,  subscripsi.>I< 

^  This  is  a  vernacular  use  of  the  word.     See  Glossary. 

^  This  form  betrays  the  lateness  of  the  copy.  The  date  of  the 
Trinity  Hall  manuscript  (our  best  authority  here)  is  about  1400,  as 
I  am  informed  by  Professor  Skeat,  who  has  collated  it  for  me. 


12  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 


Harl.  4660,  fol.  1.  A.D.  691  or  692. 

£32. 

.ZEthelred  of  Mercia 

grants  30  cassati  at  Henbury  and  Aust  to  the  church  at 
Worcester.  For  the  probable  identity  of  cet  Austin  with  the 
AugustincBS  dc  of  Beda  ii.  2,  see  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  vol.  iii. 
p.  40,  note  b. 

>J<  Apostolus  Paulus  de  extremo  iudicio  manifestis- 
sime  loquens  ita  dixit  omnes  enim  stabimus  ante  tri- 
bunal xpi  ut  recipiat  unusquisque  prout  gessit  sine  bonu 
sine  malu .  etiam  ipse  dus  in  euang  suo  manifestat 
dieens  Ibunt  impii  in  suppliciu  aeternum  iusti  autem  in 
uita  aeternam.  Hoc  sane  tremendu  et  terribile  di  omni- 
potentis  iudiciu  omnibus  est  nobis  perhorrescendii.  Qua- 
propter  ego  iEthelred  xpo  donante  rex  Mercensiu  pro 
absolutione  criminu  meoru  et  pro  amore  di  uiuentis 
terram  qui  uetusto  uocabulo  nuncupatur  Heanburg  et  in 
alio  loco  set  Austin  hoc  est  circiter  in  illis  duob'  locis 
XXX.  cassatorum  Oftforo  meo  uenerabili  episc.  in  propriam 
possessionem  tradidi  ad  ilia  ecctia  beati  Petri  principis 
apost.  quae  sita  est  in  Uueogoma  ciuitate  cu  antiquis 
confiniis  et  captura  pisciii  et  cum  omnib'  utilitatib' 
campo  \  in  silua  i*  in  flumine  ad  se  rite  pertinentib'  illi 

pfruantur  in  aeuu ;  similiter  etiam  ab  secu- 

laribus  omnibus  seruitutib' leuis   sint  in 

ppetuum  liberati    nisi   tantu et    expeditione 

contra   hostes  n  si seruantibus  minuentibus 

uero  ^  con sempiterna.     amen. 

}^  Ego  aethilred  rex  ppria  donatione  corroborans, 
titulo  scae  crucis  subscripsi. 

>{<  Ego  headda  epTs  consen.  7  su'bs. 

i^t  Ego  oftfor  epTsc  donatione  quam  a  rege  [accepi] 
propria  manu  connotaui. 


SEVENTH  CENTURY.  13 


>J<  Ego  torhtuuald  consen.  7  sut>. 

►J.  Ego  eaduuald  consen.  7  suh. 

>J<  Ego  cille  consen.  7  sut). 

>I<  Ego  OS  frith  consen.  7  sut). 

>I<  Ego  ecgfrith  consen.  7  sul3. 

>J<  Ego  tuddul  consen.  7  sut). 

►{<  Ego  guthlac  consen.  7  sut). 

>I<  Ego  sigiuuald  consen.  7  sut>. 

>J<  [Ego  folchere]  consen.  7  sut>. 

»I<  [Ego  berhttred]  consen.  7  su'b. 


MS.  Cott.  Aug.  ii.  29.  March,  692  or  693. 

MS.  Cott.  Vesp.  A.  ix.  141. 
K35.    B.i.  2. 

Oethilred 

a  relative  of  Sebbi  king  of  the  East  Saxons,  grants  land  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Thames  to  Ethilburg,  abbess  of  Bed- 
danham.  This  is  from  an  Original  in  uncials,  and  a  specimen 
of  the  writing  was  given  by  Kemble.  Besides  king  Sebbi  and 
the  donor,  it  is  signed  by  Erconwald  bp.  London,  Wilfrid  bp. 
York,  and  Haedde  bp.  Winchester,  This  is  the  other  of  the 
two  absolute  Originals  spoken  of  under  May  679. 

1^  In  nomine  dni.  n.  Ihu.  xpi.  saluatoris.  Quotiens 
scis  ac  uenerabilib:  locis  uestris  Aliquid  ofiPerre  uidemur 
Uestra  nobis  reddimus  non  nostra  largimur.  Qua- 
propter  ego  Ho[di]lredus  parens  sebbi  prouincia  East- 
sexanorum  .  Cum  ipsius  consensu  propria  uoluntate 
Sana  mente  integroq:  consilio  Tibi  hedilburge  abbatissae 
Ad  augmentum  monasterii  tui  quae  dicitur  beddanhaam  . 
perpetualiter  trado  et  de  meo  iure  in  tuo  transscribo 
terram  Quae  appellatur  ricingahaam  budinhaam  d^ccan- 
haam  angenlabeshaam  Et  campo  in  silua  quae  dicitur 
uuidmundesfelt  Quae  simul  sunt  coniuncta  .  xl.  manen- 


14  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

tium  usq:  ad  terminos  quae  ad  eum  pertinent  Cum 
omnib:  ad  se  pertinentib:  Cum  campis  siluis  pratis  et 
marisco  Ut  tarn  tu  quam  poster!  tui  teneatis  possideatis 
Et  quaecumq  :  uolueris  de  eadem  facere  terra  liberam 
habeatis  potestatem  Actum  mense  martio  et  testes 
conpetenti  numero  ut  subscriberent  rogaui  Si  quis  contra 
banc  donationis  kartulam  uenire  temptauerit  aut  cor- 
rumpere  Ante  omnipotentem  dm  et  ihm  xpm  filium 
eius  et  spm  scm  Id  est  inseparabilem  trinitatem  Sciat 
se  condemnatum  et  separatum  ab  omni  societate  xpiana 
M[anentem]  banc  kartulam  donationis  in  sua  nibil- 
ominus  firmitate  .  et  ut  firma  et  inconcussum  sit  donum 
termini  sunt  autem  isti  huius  taerre  cum  quib:  accingi'B 
ab  oriente  writolaburna  ab  aquilone  c^ntinces  triovv  and 
bancbemstede  ab  australe  fiumen  tamisa  Si  quis  autem 
banc  donationem  augere  uoluerit  augeat  ds  bona  sua  in 
regione  uiuorum  cum  scis  suis  sine  fine  amen  .*. 

>^  Ego  sebbi  rex  eastsax  pro  confirmatione  subscripsi. 
Ego  oedelraedus  donator  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  ercnuual- 
dus  epi  Scopus  consensi  et  subscripsi.  Ego  uuilfridus 
epis  consens  et  subsp.  i^  Ego  baedde  epTs  consn  et  sb. 
Ego  guda  pr  et  abbas  consentiens  subs.  i^  Ego  egc- 
baldus  pr  et  ab  consen  et  subsp. 

>^  Ego  bagona  pr  et  abb  cons  et  subsp. 

»J<  Ego  booc  pr  et  abb  cons  et  subsp. 

Sig>I«num  manus  sebbi  regis. 

Sig>J<num  manus  sigiheardi  regis. 

Sigi^num  manus  suebredi  regis. 

*5it*  Endorsed  in  contemporaneous  hands,  *De  terra  qua  donauit 
Odilredus/  *  XL.  manentium  i^.' ;  '  karta  de  con  .  .  .' ;  and  in  a  later 
but  early  hand,  '  ])is  is  seo  boc  to  bercingon. — Thefollowing  memoranda 
also  occur,  '  Exhit)  ap  Ber^  cor  J.  de  Colet  iiij  nofl  Marcii  Anno  dfii 
M^cccvi*".*  *  Regestu  in  regio  regestr  aft  dni  1535.  J.  Rhesen  Regests.  B. 


EiaHTH   CENTURY.  15 


EIGHTH  CENTURY. 


MS.  Lansd.  417,  f.  3.  A.D.  701. 

K  48. 

Ini 

king  of  the  Saxons,  grants  to  abbot  Aldhelm  45  Cassati  in 
places  near  Malmesbury,  which  have  well  preserved  their 
names ;  —  Garsdon,  Corston,  and  Rodbome.  This  is  the 
earliest  genuine  record  of  a  grant  to  Malmesbury  Abbey. 
The  older  ones  are  all  spurious.     H  &  S.  iii.  124. 

>^  In  nomine  domini  Ihesu  Christi  saluatoris  nostri ! 
ego  Ini  regnante  domino  rex  Saxonum  cogitans  vitae 
eternae  praemium,  verens  poenas  inferni  perpetuas,  pro 
remedio  animae  meae  et  relaxatione  criminum  meorum 
aliquam  terrae  particulam  donare  decreui  uenerabili 
Aldhelmo  abbati,  ad  augmentum  monasterii  sui  quod 
Meldunensburg  uocatur ;  id  est  XLV.  cassatos  in  locis  ab 
accolis  infra  nominatis.  Id  est  v.  manentes  in  loco  qui 
dicitur  Gersdune  ;  et  ubi  riuulus  qui  uocatur  Corsaburna 
oritur  xx ;  et  in  alio  loco  iuxta  eundem  riuulum  x ;  et 
iuxta  laticem  qui  uocatur  Reodburna  x.  Et  hoc  actum 
est  anno  ab  incarnatione  Christi  dcci.     Indixione  xiiii*. 

>J<  Signum  manus  Ini  regis.  >J<  Signum  manus 
Oshelmi.  >I<  Ego  Haddi  episcopus  huic  donacioni  con- 
sensi  et  subscripsi.  ^  Ego  XJuynberchtus  banc  dona- 
cionem  dictans  subscripsi. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  82.  13  June,  704. 

K52.    B.i.3. 

Suaebraed 

king  of  East  Saxons,  grants  to  Waldhere,  bp.  London,  land  at 
Twickenham  in  the  Middlesaxon  province.     Essex  was  now 


16  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

under  Mercian  supremacy,  and  the  licence  of  JEdelred  is 
obtained.  But  it  is  Coenred  (not  JEdelred)  who  signs  as 
overlord.  This  seeming  incongruity  led  "Wanley,  p.  262, 
§  77,  to  condemn  this  document  as  '  Carta  ut  videtur  fictitia, 
etsi  valde  antiqua '  :  but  the  suspicion  turns  to  confirmation 
when  we  consider  Beda  v.  24,  where  we  read  that  JEdilred, 
after  ruling  for  thirty-one  years,  became  a  monk  in  704,  and 
gave  the  kingdom  to  Coenred. 

»i<  In  nomine  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  saluatoris  Quamuis 
solus  sermo  sufficeret  ad  testimonium  attamen  p  cautella 
futurorum  temporum  ne  quis  forte  posterum  fraudulen- 
tam  ignorantiae  piaculum  perperam  incurrat  idcirco 
scedulis  saltim  uilib:  ^  ampliore  firmitatis  supplimento 
necessarium  reor  adnectere  Quapropter  ego  sueabraed 
rex  eastsaxonoru  et  ego  pseogthath  cum  licentia  oedel- 
redi  regis  comis  aliquantulum  agri  partem  pro  remedio 
animarum  nrarum  uualdhario  episc  in  dominio  donare 
decreuimus  id  -r  .  xxx.  cassatorum  in  loco  qui  dicitur 
tuican  hom  in  puincia  quae  nuncupatur  middelseaxan 
Hsec  autem  terra  his  locorum  limitib:  designatur  ab 
oriente  et  austro  flumine  tamisae  terminata  a  septem- 
trione  plaga  torrente  Cuius  uocabulum  -r  fiscesburna 
Possessionem  autem  huius  terrse  taliter  ut  supradiximus 
Cum  campis  sationalib:  pascualib:  pratis  palludib:  pis- 
cuariis  fluminib:  Clusuris  omnib:  quae  ad  eam  perti- 
nentibus  in  dominio  supra  dicti  epsc  possidendam 
ppetuale  iure  tradidimus  et  libera  habeat  potestatem 
agendi  quodcumq:  uoluerit  porro  ut  firmior  huius  dona- 
tionis  largitio  iugiter  seruaretur  etiam  testes  adiunximus 
quorum  nomina  subter  tenentur  inserta  Si  quis  uero 
successorum  nrorum  banc  donationis  nras  munificentia 
augere  et  amplificare  maluerit  auget  dns  partem  eius 
in  libro  uitae  Si  quis  e  diuerso  quod  absit  tyrannica 
potestate  fretus  infringere  temptauerit  sciat  se  ante  tri- 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  17 

bunal  xpi  tremibundum  rationem  redditurum  Maneatq: 
nilhominus  in  sua  firmitate  hsec  kartala  scripta  Anno  ab 
incarnatione  dni  nri  dcc.iiii.  idic  ii.  tertia  decima  die 
mensis  iunii  quod  -r  id  iunii. 

>I<  Ego  coenredus  rex  mere  banc  terram  waldbario 
epsc  pro  remedio  anime  mese  in  dominio  donare  decreui 
in  loco  qui  dicitur  tuiccanbam  et  libenti  animo  ppria 
manu  cruce  infixi. 

>J<  ego  ciolred  mere  banc  donationem  quam  ante 
donauit  ppinquus  meus  coenrsedus  rex  7  ego  confirmaui 
in  loco  arcencale  et  sTg  see  crucis  expressi. 

>J<  ego  beadda  eps  consensi  et  subscripsi 

>I<  ego  cotta  at)  con.  et  sub 

»I<  ego  suebrsedus  rex  eastsaxonu  propria  m. 

^  ego  peobtbat  sTg  ma  inposui 

>J<  ego  friodored  sTg  m 

»J<  coenbeard  sig  m 

>^  cudraed  sig  m 

>^  uilloc  sig  m       >{<  selric  sig  m       ►}<  sceftwine  sig 

>I<  eadred  sig  >{<  lulla  sig  m       >J<  wulfbat  sig 

>I<  cymmi  sig         >i<  cynric  sig  m     >I<  tuduna  sig 

»I<  pagara  sig        >{«  eadberbt  sig 

*^*  ^Endorsed  ly  a  contemporaneous  hand^  '  Tuicanham ;  *  and  hy  a 
hand  of  the  izth  century,  *  Suebred  Rex  dedit  tuickenham  Waldhario 
episcopo.     Latine.'     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  88.  July,  700  or  715. 

K47.    B.i.4. 

Uuihtraed 

king  of  Cantware,  grants  land  to  tbe  churcb  (basilica)  at 
Lyminge,  Kent.  Tbe  donor  signs  with  the  cross  because  of  his 
ignorance  of  letters.  The  alternative  dates  are  Mr.  Kemble's  : 
Mr.  Bond  follows  him,  but  with  the  remark,  that  in  Gervase 


18  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

of  Canterbury  the  grant  is  referred  to  693.     All  these  years 
fall  within  the  reign  of  Wihtred. 

►J<  In  nomine  dni  di  nostri  ihu  xpi.  Eg-o  uuihtredus 
rex  cantuariorum  prouidens  mihi  in  futuro  decreui  dare 
aliquid  omnia  mihi  donanti  et  consilio  accepto  bonum 
uisuta  est  conferre  basilicae  beatae  mariae  genetricis  di 
quae  sita  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  limingae  terram  iiii 
aratrorum  quae  dicitur  pleghelmestun  .  cum  omnib:  ad 
eandem  terram  pertinentib:  iuxta  notissimos  terminos 
id  est  bereueg" .  et  meguuines  paed  et  stretleg  .  terrulae 
quoq:  partem  eiusdem  di  genetrici  beatae  mariae  simi- 
liter in  perpetuum  possidendam  perdono  .  cuius  uocabu- 
lum  est  ruminingseta  .  ad  pastum  uidelicet  ouium  tre- 
centorum  .  ad  australe  quippe  fluminis  quae  appellatur 
liminaea  .  terminos  uero  huius  terrulae  ideo  non  ponimus 
quoniam  ab  accolis  undiq:  certi  sunt.  Quam  donationem 
meam  nolo  firmam  esse  [in]  perpetuum  ut  nee  ego  seu 
heredes  mei  aliquid  inminuere  praesumant.  Quod  si  alitor 
temptatum  fuerit  a  qualibet  persona  sub  anathematis 
interdictione  sciat  se  praeuaricari  ad  cuius  confirma- 
tionem  pro  ignorantia  litterarum  >J<  signum  scae  crueis 
expressi  et  testes  idoneos  ut  subscriberent  rogaui  id  est 
berhtuualdum  archiepisc.  uirum  uenerabile. 

1^  Ego  berhtuualdus  episc  rogat[us]  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. 

>i<  Signum  manus  uuihtredi  regis  »J«  Signum  ma- 
nus  aethilburgae  reginae 

)^  Signum  manus  enfridi.  >^  Signum  manus  aedil- 
fridi.     >{«  Signum  manus  hagana 

>i<  Signum  manus  botta.  >i<  Signum  manus  bern- 
haerdi     >J<   Signum  manus  theabul 

>J<  Signum  manus  frodi  '  >{<  Signum  manus  aehcha 
>I<  Signum  manus  aesica. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  19 

^   Signum   manus  adda     >{<   Signum    manus  egis- 
berhti.     Actum  in  mense  iulio  indictione  xiiima. 

.  *5|c*  indorsed  in  an  ancient  hand : — *  rumening  seta  inn  to  limining 
mynster';  and  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century: — '  Wictredus  rex  can- 
tuarie  contulit  ecclesie  sancte  marie  de  limminge  iiii.  aratra  plegelmes- 
tun  et  rumingsete  ad  pastum  ouium  ccc/     B. 


Heming  193.  A.D.  716. 

K67. 

.ZEthelbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  makes  an  exchange  of  saltworks  on  the 
Salwarp  with  the  monastery  at  Worcester :  he  giving  them 
on  the  south  side  of  the  river  land  for  three  sheds  and  six 
furnaces;  and  receiving  as  an  equivalent  six  furnaces  in  two 
sheds  on  the  north  side  of  the  same  river.  Archdeacon  Hale 
says  that  this  is  the  earliest  notice  of  the  Monastery  of  Wor- 
cester possessing  property  in  Droitwich,  and  that  at  the  time 
of  the  Domesday  Survey  (vol.  ii.  p.  174)  the  Monastery  had 
eight  Salinae  in  Droitwich.  He  also  notes  the  conventionality 
of  the  profession,  'pro  redemptione  animae  meae,'  in  a  contract 
avowedly  based  upon  mutual  convenience.  Begister  of  Wor- 
cester Priory,  p.  Ixxxiii.  Camden  Society,  1865. 

'^  In  nomine  domini  Ihesu !  Ego  Aetliilbald,  ex 
diuina  dispensatione  Mercensium  rex^  rogatus  a  saneta 
familia  Christi  consistenti  in  loco  cui  nomen  Uigran- 
ceastre,  aliquam  agelli  partem  in  qua  sal  confici  solet, 
ad  meridianam  plagam  fluminis  quod  dicunt  Saluuerpe, 
in  loco  qui  dicitur  Lootuuic  et  Coolbeorg,  ad  constru- 
endos  tres  casulos  et  sex  caminos,  pro  redemptione 
animae  meae,  in  uoluntariam  possidendi  libertatem,  con- 
cedens  donabo ;  sex  alios  a  supradicta  Christi  familia 
caminos,  in  duobus  casulis,  in  quibus  similiter  sal  con- 
ficitur,  uicarios  accipiens,  ad  aquilonalem  uidelicet  partem 
fluminis  memorati  cui  uocabulum  est  Saluuerpe.  Hanc 
autem  mutuam  uicissitudinem  idcirco  fecisse  nos  constat, 
quia  utrisque  nobis  magis  aptum  esse  uisum  est. 

c  3 


20  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

1^  Hanc  autem  libertatem  ego  Aethelbaldus,  rex 
Merciorum,  signo  sanctae  crucis  confirmabo.  >^  Ego 
Eguuinus  episcopus.  >i<  Ego  Uuilfridus  dux.  >J<  Ego 
Aetheluuard  dux.  >{<  Ego  Stronglic  dux.  >J<  Ego  Sig- 
berbtus  minister.  ►$<  Ego  Eadberht  minister,  t^  Ego 
Oba  minister.     >i<  Ego  Eaduulf  minister. 


Heming  31.  A.D.  718. 

K69 

-aathelbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  grants  to  Begia  six  cassati  of  land  for 
a  monastery  at  Daylesford  in  Worcestersbire. 

>J<  Ego  Aethelbald,  diuina  dispensante  gratia  Mer- 
censium  rex,  terram  sex  cassatorum,,  iuxta  fluuium,  cui 
nomen  est  Bladaen,  prope  uadum,  cui  uoeabulura  est 
Daeglesford,  pro  redemptione  animae  meae,  seruo  dei, 
quern  uocant  Begia,  in  possessionem  iuris  ecclesiastici 
libertatisque  tradidi ;  ita  ut  in  ea  monasterium  con- 
strueretur  et  seruorum  dei  habitaculum  fieret ;  ea  tamen 
conditione  in  omnibus  rebus  donabo  illi  noti  et  ignotis  ^ 
regis  sine  principis,  libera  permaneat  in  sempiternum. 
Si  quis  autem  banc  donationem  meam  uiolare  tempta- 
uerit,  sciat  se  in  tremendo  extremi  iudicii  dei  examine 
rationem  deo  redditurum. 

>i<  Ego  Aethelbaldus  rex  propriam  meam  donationem 
consensi  et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Uuilfrithus  episcopus 
consensi.  >J<  Ego  Eadberht  consensi.  >{<  Ego  Aethelrie 
consensi.  >J<  Ego  Cyneric  consensi.  i^t  Ego  Aelfraed 
consensi.  >J<  Ego  Sigebed  consensi.  t^t  Ego  Osraed 
consensi. 

Acta  est  autem  hec  donatio,  anno  Incarnationis  Christi 
Dccxviii.  Indictione .  x. 

^  Mr.  Kemble  proposed  to  correct  thus  :  *  Ea  tamen  conditione  donabo 
illi,  ut  in  omnibus  rebus,  notis  et  ignotis,  &c.* 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  21 

Bodl.  Wood.  i.  201  (collated).  20  July,  723. 

K71. 

Ini 

king  of  the  Saxons,  gives  ten  cassati  of  land  to  abbot  Hemgisl. 
Kemble  observes  that  this  charter  cannot  be  of  the  inscribed 
date  663,  but  may  well  be  of  723.  'It  bears  marks  of 
authenticity,  but  the  year  of  the  Incarnation  has  been  inter- 
polated, and  falsely  calculated  from  the  Indiction.' 

>J4  In  nomine  dei  patris  omnipotentis !  Anno  incar- 
nationis  saluatoris  humani  generis  dclxiii.  Indictione 
sexta  XIII °.  kalendas  Augusti  .  scripta  est  haec  pagina 
priiiilegii.  Ego  Ini  rex  Saxonum,  pro  remedio  anime 
mee  aliquam  partem  terre  donans  impendo,  id  est 
decem  cassatos,  Hengisli  abbati,  cum  pontificis  nostri 
consilio,  consentiente  Baldredo  qui  banc  terram  do- 
nauit  ei  per  petitionem  Sergheris  per  me  donatio  hec 
imperpetuii  sit  confirmata  ut  nullus  infringere  audeat. 
Terra  autem  hec  sita  est  in  monte  et  circa  montem 
qui  dicitur  Brente ;  habens  ab  occidente  Sabrina^  ab 
aquilonem  Axam,  ab  oriente  Termic,  ab  austro  Siger. 
Siquis  uero  cupiditate  inlectus  uoluerit  irritam  facere 
banc  donationem,  sciat  se  rationem  domino  redditurum. 
>I<  Ego  Heddi  episcopus  consentiens  propriis  manibus 
subscripsi. 

Hec  enim  sunt  nomina  testium  subrogatorum  pos- 
terioris  temporis,  pro  maioris  munimine  firmamenti. 
>^  Ego  Baldredus  rex.  »J<  Ego  Athelbaldus  rex. 
>^  Ego  Hereuualdus  speculator  eeclie  dei,  cum  multis 
aliis.  Isti  prefati,  ne  sequentiu  rapacitas  praece- 
dentium  irrumperet  instituta,  hiis  uerbis  inhibitionem 
indidisse  uidentur.  Siquis  autem  quouis  deinceps  tem- 
pore hoc  infringere,  tot  nobilitatis  gradibus  robo- 
ratum,    psumeret   ius,    sit   a   consortio   bene    merentiu 


22  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

anathema,  rapaciumqj  collegio  adplicitus  temeritatis  sue 
commissa  luat,  sub  diris  dentibus  salamandri,  cerberiq^ 
rictibus  reatum  exsoluat  proprium  sine  fine  semper 
moerens.  Siquis  uero  beniuola  intentione  potius  prae- 
dutus  haec  exacta  decernit,  possideat  bona  sempiterna 
cum  bene  merentibus. 

***  Ruhricated, '  Carta  Regis  Ine  de  Brente/ — The  margin  has 
BRENTE  in  large  illuminated  capitals. 


Chart.  Dec.  &  Cap.  Cicestr.  A.D.  725. 

Reg.   B.  xviii.  5.  ibid. 
K  1000. 

Nunna 

king  of  the  South  Saxons,  grants  land  to  Eadberht  (the  first 
bp.  Selsey,  Beda  v.  i8) : — stated  as  20  tributarii  in  the  body 
of  the  deed,  but  in  the  endorsement  20  hides.  Kemble's  text, 
here  reproduced,  was  made  from  a  mutilated  original  at 
Chichester,  the  lacunae  being  partly  supplied  from  Bishop 
Beed's  Begister  there. 

[>I<  Begnante  perennitus  dec  ac  domino  n]ro  ihu  xpo 
simulq :  spiu  see  par[aclit]o  in  trib :  psonis  una  deitas 
sine  fin[e  permansura.  Qua  de  re  unicuique  cogitandum 
quantum  sibi  suf]ficiat  possessio  ut  cu  reb :  transitoriis 
labentibusq :  sibi  seterna  pre[paret  praemia  quod  huius 
uitae  praesentis  quibusque  nolentibus]  i  uolentib :  adppin- 
quat  terminus.  Quamobrem  ego  nunna  rex  a[ustralium 
Saxonum  aliquas  telluris  partes  pro  amore  dei  et  coeles]tis 
patriae  uenerando  epio  eadberhto  in  suu  et  in  di  seruitiu 
liberate  [assensu  saeculari  aeternaliter  conscribo  et  fir- 
miter  ad]  episcopale  sedem  adtingens  cu  totis  ad  ea 
ptinentib  :  in  campis  in  siluis  [montanis  pascuis  piscariis 
terra  quae  uoeitatur]  hugabeorgii  et  set  dene  .xx.  tribu- 
taries libenti  animo  attribuo.  Si  quis  au[tem  success- 
orum   meorum   quod   absit   banc  donationem]   mea  in 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  23 

modico  t  in  magno  minuere  t  inuadere  temptauerit  Sciat 
se  in  treme[ndo  examine  coram  Christo  rationem  red- 
dere  nisi  ante  satisfactio]ne  emendauerit.     >I<  Istis  ter- 

minib :  circugirata  esse  uidentur : g  dices  on 

^Seodweg  nor^  ofer  )?one  weg lauingtunes  dices 

east  ende  .  of  ^sere  die  nor'S  

e  7  )7anan  east  to  freccehlince  of  ]>a,  hlince  to  halignesse 

beorge  of  J>a  beorge  east  to  stse am 

garan  of  )?a  garan  to  J^am  byrgelsan  of  ]78em  byrgelsan 

to  billingabyrig  7  swa  andlang Isese. 

7  "Sa  dsenn  serest  ]7ser  scealces  burna  7  bollanea  hi  gega- 

deria'S  on  nor'Shealfe  pses  br    

7  bulan  hoi  .  7  isenan  sewylm  .  7  Saengelpicos  7  feale 

beag   .    tibbanhol.       [Scripta   est   autem    haec   cartula 

anno]    ab    incarna?   dni     .dcclxxv.      Indic[tione    .11.] 

Testiu  ergo  et  csentientiu  huic  donat[ioni  signa  aeterna 

demonstrabo. 

>^  Ego  Nunna  rex  primus]  crucis  xpi  signo  munio. 

»I<  Ego  u[uattus  rex  ]c[onsensi  et  subscripsi]. 

>^  Ego  [Coenredus]  rex  w[estsaxonum  roboraui.] 

[>i<  Ego   Eadbirht    episcopus    mihi   terram]   tributam 

confirmo  signo  crucis  xpi. 
[>I«  Ego  Ine  consensi  et]  propria  manu  scripsi. 

Dorso.  ]?is  is  seo   landboc  ]?e  nunna  cyng  gebocade 
eadberhte  b  into  hugabeorgu  .xx.  hida. 


Cott.  Vesp.  B.  xxiv.  35.  A.D.  727. 

K75. 

^thilbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  grants  land  of  three  manentes  to  Buca 
for  a  perpetual  habitation  of  the  servants  of  God. 

>J<  In   nomine    dei    summi !      Reuerentissimus    rex 
Mercensium,  ego  Aethilbold,  pro  redemptione  animae 


24  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

meae  largitus  sum  terram  quae  dicitur  Aactune,  trium 
manentium^  Bucan  comiti  meo  ;  firmiter  possidendum 
benignissime  trado,  contra  eius  pecuniam.  Ita  largitus 
sum  terram  lianc  prefato  comiti  meo,  ut  perpetuum  sit 
habitaculum  seruorum  dei,  diuina  suffragante  gratia, 
soUicite  in  eo  seruetur.  Hanc  autem  donationem  si 
quis  tirannica  potestate  infringere  uoluerit,  sciat  ilium 
in  examine  deo  rationem  redditurum. 

>J<  Ego  Aethilbald  rex  Mercensium  propria  manu 
signum  crucis  impressi.  »I<  ego  Uuor  episcopus  con- 
sensi.  >J<  ego  Torthere  episcopus  consensi.  >J<  ego 
Tida  consensi.  i^  ego  Osfrid  consensi.  >{<  ego  Aethil- 
mod  consensi.  >I<  ego  Puda  consensi.  >J<  ego  Uuil- 
broth  consensi.  >J<  ego  Eadberht  consensi.  >{<  ego 
Uuilfrat  consensi.  i^  ego  Qua  consensi.  ►{<  ego  Tu- 
nualud  consensi.  »i<  ego  Peot  consensi.  >J<  ego  Teol 
consensi.     >i<  ego  Theodor  consensi. 

Actum  autem  hoc  meae  concessionis  donum  anno 
dominicae  incarnationis  Dccxvii  ^.  indictionis  x. 

*  *  The  date  717  is  erroneous,  and  is  not  only  refuted  by  the  Indiction, 
but  by  the  date  of  Uuor,  one  of  the  witnesses.  On  the  other  hand,  727 
agrees  with  the  Indiction,  and  is  consistent  with  the  dates  of  Uuor  and 
Torchere/     K. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  91.  20  Feb.  732. 

K  77.     B.  i.  6. 

^thilberht 

king  of  Kent,  the  second  of  that  name,  grants  to  the  abbot 
Dun  land  used  for  salt-works  near  the  Limen.  The  form 
is  almost  that  of  an  epistle  addressed  by  the  grantor  to  the 
grantee.  A  specimen  of  the  writing  is  given  in  the  Codex 
Diplomaticus,  and  the  whole  piece  is  facsimiled  in  the  British 
Museum  Series. 

>i<  In  nomine  dni  di  saluatoris  ni  Ihu  xpi.     Est  ter- 
rula  quaedam  id  -;-  quarta  pars  aratri  unius  iuxta  limi- 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  25 

naee  sali  coquendo  accommoda  quam  ego  aethilberhtus 
rex  cantuariorum  dudum  praestiteram  antecessori  tuo 
hymoran  .  et  tu  o  abba  praesbyter  dun  .  iam  per 
tempora  plura  me  annuente  eadem  usus  es  praesta- 
tione.  Hanc  ipsam  ego  nunc  terrulam  iuris  mei  non 
p  pecunia  aliqua  saeculari  sed  p  remedio  tantum  ani- 
mae  meae  tibi  et  ecclesiae  beatae  mariae  cui  tua  prae- 
est  sollicitudo  .  ita  tribuo  et  dono  ut  a  praesenti  die  et 
tempore  uestrae  sit  potestatis  earn  semper  habere  ac 
possidere  qualiter  uobis  placuerit.  Et  ius  regium  in 
ea  deinceps  nullum  repperiatur  omnino  .  Excepto  dum- 
taxat  tale  quale  generale  est  in  uniuersis  ecclesiasticis 
terris  quae  in  hac  cantia  esse  noscuntur.  Et  ut  iugiter 
firmitate  suam  haec  ipsa  mea  donatio  habeat  .  subter 
hie  signum  scae  crucis  ex[praessi]  testesq:  illius  ut 
subscribant  petam. 

[Actum  est]  die  uicesima  februarii  mensis  .  anno 
regni  nostri  septimo.  Indic[tione  qjuinta  decima 
dorouerni : — 

Et  insuper  ego  aethilberhtus  rex  addidi  huic  dona- 
tioni  quam  p  remedio  animae  meae  dedi  in  omni  anno 
centum^  plaustra  onusta  de  lignis  ad  coquendum  sal. 
Item  dedi  ei  centum  iugera  eiusdem  ruris  .  in  loco  qui 
dicitur  .  sandtun  .  termini  uero  terrae  illius  hec  sunt  . 
ab  oriente  terra  regis  .  ab  austro  fluuius  qui  dicitur 
limenaee  .  ab  occidente  et  in  septentrione  hudan  fleot. 

li^t  signum  scae  crucis  qd  scripsit  aethilberhtus  rex 
atq:  donator. 

>^  Ego  tatuuinus  episc  ad  petitione  aethilberhti 
regis  subscripsi. 

>^  Ego  albinus  abbas  iubente  piissimo  rege  aethil- 
berhto  subscripsi. 

>i<  signum  manus  balthhaeardi. 


26  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

»i<  signum  manus  bynnan. 
>J<  signum  manus  aeanberhti. 
lit  signum  manus  aethiliaeardi. 

*i^*  Endorsed  in  an  early  hand,  '  Sand  tunes  hoc ' ;   and  in  a  later 
hand, 'Viile:   B. 


Cott.  Nero  E.  i.  388.         24  Nov.  723  or  728  or  734\ 

Hem.ing  7. 

K79. 

-asthilbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  grants  to  Cyneburh  6  cassati  at  Bradan- 
laeh  (Maiden  Bradley,  Somerset.    K). 

^  DoNANTE  domino  nostro  Ihesu  Christo !  Ego 
Aethilbaldus  rex  Merciorum  terram  iuris  mei  vi. 
cassatorum,  cui  uocabulum  est  Bradanlaeh,  pro  redemp- 
tione  animae  meae  Cyneburge  trado  ;  ut  fiat  eius  pos- 
sessio  in  perpetuum ;  et  cuicumque  uoluerit  tradere,  uel 
in  uita  illius  uel  post  obitum  eius,  [potestatem]  habeat 
tradendi.  Si  quis  temptauerit  banc  donationem  fraudare, 
sciat  se  reddere  rationem  in  die  iudicii.  Huie  donationi 
optimates  mei  testes  sunt  quorum  nomina  infra  expressa 
sunt. 

^  Ego  Aethilbaldus  rex  Merciorum  confirmationem 
banc  confirmaui  propria  manu.  >J<  Ego  Uuor  episcopus. 
>J<  Ego  OflPa  confirmaui.  ^  Ego  Eadberht  confirmaui. 
^  Ego  Uualdhere  confirmaui.  ^  Ego  Uuilfrid  episco- 
pus. >J<  Ego  Aldberht  confirmaui.  ►!<  Ego  Ontuuini 
confirmaui. 

Hanc  cartam  composui  in  iiii.  feria  viii.  kal.  decemb. 
passio  sancti  Chrisogoni  martyris. 

^  The  24th  of  November  fell  on  a  Wednesday  in  the  years  7i7»  723» 
728,  734,  745,  751,  and  756,  between  716  and  757-  But  as  Uuor  became 
bishop  in  721,  and  died  in  737,  while  Uuilfrith  died  in  743,  we  must 
exclude  717,  745,  751,  and  756.     Kemble  i.  95  and  ii.  p.  xi. 


EIGHTH  CENTURY.  27 

t 
Chart.  Cotton,  xvii.  1.  A.D.  734. 

(Text.  Roff.  120.) 
K  78.     B.  ii.  1. 

jasthilbald  of  Mercia 

grants  to  Aldulf,  bp.  of  Rochester,  the  toll  of  one  ship  in  the 
port  of  London.  Written  in  very  rude  disjointed  Latin. 
Appended  is  a  Confirmation  of  the  grant  by  Berhtulf  of 
Mercia,  about  840. 

>J<  In  nomine  dni  di  saluatoris  nri  .  ihu  .  xpi,  Si  ea 
quae  quisq :  p  recipienda  a  do  mercede  hominib:  uerbo 
sue  largitur  et  donat  stabilia  iugiter  potuissent  durare 
supuacaneu  uideretur  ut  litteris  narrarentur  ac  firma- 
rentur,  Sed  dum  ad  pbanda  donata  ad  conuincenduq: 
uolentem  infringere  nihil  prorsus  robustius  ee  uideretur 
quam  donationis  manit)  auctoru  ac  testiu  roborate 
non  inmerito  plurimi  petunt,  ut  quae  eis  conlata 
dinoscuntur  paginaliter  confirmentur  .  quorum  pos- 
tulationib:  tanto  libentius  tantoq:  promptius  consensus 
pbendus  -?-  quanto  et  illis  quae  pcatores  s?  utilior  res 
secundu  hoc  uisibile  sctm  nunc  inpertitur,  et  illis 
qui  concessores  existunt  p  inpertito  opere  pietatis  ube- 
rior  fructus  secundu  inuisibile  postmodum  tribuetur, 
quamobrem  ego  .  ethilbaldus  rex  mere  psentib:  litteris 
indico  me  dedisse  p  anima  mea  alduulfo  episc  eccle- 
siseq:  beati  andrese  apost  quam  gubernat  unius  nauis 
sine  ilia  proprie  ipsius  siue  cuiuslibet  alterius  hominis 
sit  incessum  id  h-  uectigal  .  mihi  et  antecessorib:  meis 
iure  regie  in  portu  lundonise  usque  hactenus  conpeten- 
tem  quemammodii  mansuetudinem  nram  rogauit,  quae 
donatio  ut  in  perpetuum  firma  et  stabilis  sit  ita  ut 
nullus  eam  regu  t  optimatum  t  teloniarioru  t  etiam 
iunioru  quilibet  ipsorii  in  parte  aut  in  toto  [in  irrijtum 


28,  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

psumat  aut  possit  adducere  manu  ^prio  signum  see 
crucis  subter  in  hac  pa[g'ina  faciam  testesque]  ut  sub- 
scribant  petam,  quisquis  ig  id  q^  pro  anima  mea  donaui 
aut  [donatu]m  -h  inlibatura  permanere  pmiserit  habeat 
communionem  beatam  cum  psente  xpi  ecclesia  atq^  futura, 
si  quis  autem  non  permiserit  separetur  a  societate  [non 
solum]  scorum  hominu  sed  etiam  angeloru  .  manente  hac 
donatione  nra  nihilominus  in  sua  firmitate, 

actum  mense  septembrio  die  indie  ,ii,  anno  regni  nri 

XVII, 

>J<  ego  aethilbald  rex  subscripsi 

>I<  ego  danihel  episc  scripsi 

>J<  signum  manus  oba, 

»J<  signum  manus  sigibed 

Indorsed. 

>I<  hoc  etiam  iterum  confirmatu  -4-  a  beorhtuulfo  regi 
mereioru  in  uico  regali  uuerburgeuuic  ; 

>^  Ego  berhtuulf  rex  mere  banc  meam  donationem 
et  pdecessoris  mei  ethilbaldi  regis  cum  signo  see  crucis 
x^i  confirmaui,  his  testib :  consentientib :  et  quoru  nomina 
hie  continent  ad  indulgentia  delictorum  meoru  atq^ 
|)cessoris  mei  ae^elbaldi  regis.    Si  quis  autem  successoru 

meoru  regu  aut  pncipu  \  theloniarioru  banc  donatione 
nram  infringere  \  minuere  uoluerit  sciat  se  separatu  a 
congregatione  omniu  scoru  in  tremendo  die  iudicii,  nisi 
prius  digne  emendauerit, 

>}<  ego  berhtuulf  rex  mere         >{<  ego  tatnoth  epis 
>J<  ego  ceolnoth  arcepis  >J<  ego  hunberht  dux 

^  ego  sse^ry^  regina  >}<  ego  mucel  dux 

>J<  ego  ceolred  epis  >J<  ego  hunstan  dux 

*^*  JEndorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  10th  century,  *  Anes  ceoles  ryne  (?) 
on[lo]nden  ethibald  rex  merciorum  sancte  an[d]ree  apostoli  duro.  (?)  et 
beom  .  .  .  episcopo  in  hereditatem.'  B. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  29 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  3.  A.D.  736. 

K  80.     B.  i.  7. 

-ffithilbalt 

king  of  the  Mercians  and  of  all  the  South  Anglian  provinces, 
grants  land  of  lo  cassati  to  Cyniberht,  to  build  a  coenubium 
in  the  district  of  Husmera  by  the  river  Stur.  This  is  the 
Stour  of  Staffordshire  and  Worcestershire,  on  which  is  Stour- 
bridge, and  which  joins  the  Severn  at  Stourport.  The  name 
of  Cynibre  lives  on  in  Kinver  alias  Kinfore  ;  and  probably 
Moerheb  is  not  unconnected  with  Eymore  Wood.  Is  this 
the  germ  of  Kidderminster]  This  fine  document  is  coeval 
and  is  one  of  our  three  uncial  writings,  and  it  was  selected 
by  Mr.  Kemble  for  one  of  his  small  facsimile  specimens. 

>I<  Ego  Aethibalt  dno  donante  rex  non  solum  mar- 
cersium  sed  et  omnium  prouinciarum  quae  generate 
nomine  sutangli  dicuntur  pro  remedio  animae  meae  et 
relaxatione  piaculorum  meorum  aliquam  terrae  parti- 
culam  id  est  .x.  cassatorum  uenerando  comite  meo 
cyniberhtte  ad  construendum  coenubium  in  prouincia 
cui  ab  antiquis  nomen  inditum  est  busmerae  iuxta 
fluuium  uocabulo  stur,  cum  omnibus  necessariis  ad  eam 
pertinentib.  cum  capis  siluisq.  cum  piscariis  pratisq.  in 
possessionem  ^cclesiasticam  benigne  largiendo  trade. 
Ita  ut  quadiu  uixerit  potestatem  habeat  tenendi  ac  possi- 
dendi  cuicumq.  uoluerit  uel  eo  uiuo  uel  certe  post 
obitum  suum  relinquendi  .  est  autem  supradictus  ager  in 
circuitu  ex  utraq.  parte  supranominati  fiuminis  habens 
ex  aquilone  plaga  siluam  quam  nominant  cynibre  ex 
occidentale  uero  aliam  cui  nomen  est  .  moerheb.  quarum 
pars  maxima  ad  praefatum  pertinet  agrum  .  si  quis  autem 
banc  donationem  uiolare  temptauerit  sciat  se  in  tre- 
mendo  examine  tyrannidis  ac  praesumptionis  suae  do 
rationem  terribiliter  redditurum. 

scriptum  est  autem  baec  cartula  anno  ab  incarnatione 


30  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

dni  iii  ihu  xpi  septincentissimo  tricessimo  .  ui  indictlone 
quarta 

>J<  ego  aetdilbalt  rex  britanniae  propriam  donationem 
confirmans  subscripsi. 

»J<  ego  uuor  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

^  ego  uuilfridus  episc.  iubente  aethilbaldo  rege 
subscripsi. 

>^  ego  aethilric  subregulus  atq.  comes  gloriosis- 
simi  principis  ^thilbal[di]  huic  donatione  consensi  et 
subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  ibe  ac  si  indignus  abbas  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. 

>I<  ego  heardberbt  frater  atq.  dux  pr^fati  regis  con- 
sensi et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  ebbella  consensum  meum  acomodans  sub- 
scripsi. 

>^  ego  onoe  comes  subscripsi. 

>^  ego  oba  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»I4  ego  sigibed  consensi  et  subscripsi 

>J<  ego  bercol  consensi  et  subscripsi 

>i<  ego  ealduuft  consensi  et  subscripsi 

»I<  ego  cusa  consensi  et  subscripsi 

>J<  ego  pede  consensi  et  subscripsi 

Est  autem  agrum  in  memorata  silua  moreb  cui  uoca- 
bulum  est  brochyl  quern  ego  edilbalt  rex  suutanglorum 
fidele  duce  atque  comite  meo  cyniberhtt^  in  ius  ecclesias- 
ticam  cum  supradicto  agro  largiendo  donaui. 

*j|c*  Endorsed  hy  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  *Nort$  stur/  and 
again  hy  a  later  handy  of  the  iith  century,  *Nor5  stur.  (Ethelbad 
rex/  B. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  31 

Heming  25.  A.D.  736-737. 

K  82. 

Nothelm 

abp.  Canterbury,  in  synod,  orders  the  restoration  of  a  monastic 
land-book  to  Hrotwari,  who  claims  to  be  abbess.  Here  we 
see  a  monastery  disposed  of  as  a  private  estate ;  and  it  is,  as 
pointed  out  by  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  iii.  338,  a  practical 
illustration  of  Beda's  complaints  (Epistola  ad  Ecgbertum, 
§  6,  7)  as  to  the  abuse  of  monastic  privileges.  The  monastery 
was  Withington  (Griou.),  and  when  it  fell  to  "Worcester  in 
due  course  it  was  again  leased  by  Mildred  the  bp.  at  the 
time.     See  below,  a.d.  774. 

>I<  Gloriosissimus  Mercensium  rex  Aethelred,  cum 
comite  suo,  subregulo  Huuicciorum  Oshero,  rogatus  ab 
eo,  terrain  .xx.  cassatorum  iuxta  fluuium,  cui  uocabulum 
est  Tillath,  duabus  sanctiraonialibus,  Dunnan  uidelicet 
et  eius  filiae  Bucgan,  ad  construendum  in  ea  monaste- 
rium,  in  ius  ecclesiasticum  sub  libera  potestate,  pro 
uenia  facinorum  suorum  condonauit,  propriaeque  manus 
subscriptione  banc  eorum  donationem  firmauit.  Prae- 
fata  autem  dei  famula  Dunne,  constructum  in  praedicto 
agello  monasterium,  cum  agris  suis  necnon  et  cartulam 
descriptionis  agri,  cui  tunc  sola  ipsa  praeerat,  filiae 
nimirum  filiae  suae,  in  possessionem,  ad  dominum  mi- 
gratura  largita  est.  Sed  quia  haec  in  paruula  adhuc 
aetate  erat  posita,  cartulam  conscripti  agri,  necnon  et 
omnem  monasterii  procurationem,  quoad  usque  ilia  ad 
maturiorem  peruenisset  aetatem,  matri  illius  maritatae 
conseruandam  iniunxit.  Quae  cum  cartulam  reddi 
poposcisset,  ilia  reddere  nolens,  furtu  hanc  sublatam 
respondit.  Quo  tandem  omni  negotio  ad  sanctam  sacer- 
dotalis  concilii  synodum  perlato,  decreuit  omne  uenera- 
bile  concilium,  cum  reuerentissimo  archiepiscopo  No- 
thelmo,    hanc    cartulam     donationis,    uel    regum    uel 


32  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

supradictae  dei  famulae  Dunnan,  manifestissime  describi, 
praefataeque  abbatissae  Hrotuuari  reddi,  eiusque  posses- 
sionem monasterii  firmissimam  esse;  damnato  nimirum 
eo,  atque  anathematizato  synodi  saeratissimae  decreto, 
qui  cartam  illam  subscriptionis  agri  primitiuam  vel  per 
furta,  uel  quolibet  modo  fraudulenter  auferendo  subripere 
praesumpserit.  Atque  hoc  decernit  sacra  synodus,  ut 
post  obitum  eius,  sicut  ante  statutum  fuit  a  senioribus 
eius,  ad  episcopalem  sedem  castrum  Uueogernensis  liber 
hie,  cum  terra,  reddatur. 

»J<  Ego  Nothelmus,  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus,  ca- 
nonice  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  Daniel  episcopus  subscripsi. 
>J<  Ego  Uuor  episcopus  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Incguuald 
episcopus  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego  Uuilfrith  episcopus  sub- 
scripsi. 1^  Ego  Alduuulf  episcopus  subscripsi.  i^  Ego 
Aluuine  episcopus  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  Forthere  episco- 
pus subscripsi.  »J<  Ego  Cuthberht  episcopus  subscripsi. 
>J<  Ego  Hereuuald  episcopus  subscripsi. 


^extus  RofiF.  119.  April,  738. 

K  85. 

Eadberht 

king  of  Kent,  gives  land  to  the  bishopric  of  Kochester. 
After  the  signature  of  the  grantor,  several  other  signataries 
follow,  who  use  the  same  royal  style  in  that  they  make  their 
comites  to  confirm  and  subscribe.  Mr.  Kemble  has  dwelt  on 
this  deed  as  conclusive  evidence  of  the  plurality  of  kings  in 
Kent  at  this  date.     Saxons  i.  149. 

»^  In  nomine  domini  dei  nostri  Ihesu  Christi !  Ego 
Eadberht,  rex  Cantuariorum,  donaui  aliquam  partem 
terrae  pro  remedio  animae  meae  atque  indulgentia  delic- 
torum  meorum,  episcopatui  beati  Andreae  apostoli,  ac 
uenerabile  uiro  Ealdulfo,  eius  ecclesiae  antistiti,  in  re- 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  33 

gione  quae  uocatur  Hohg*,  in  loco  qui  dicitur  Andscohes- 
ham,  id  est  decern  aratrorum,  iuxta  aestimationem 
prouinciae  eiusdera.  Huius  uero  terrae  possessionem 
ita  praedicto  episcopo  largitns  sum,  cum  omnibus  ad 
earn  pertinentibus,  id  est  campis,  siluis,  pratis,  piscariis, 
salsilagene,  atque  omnibus  utensilibus  eius,  iuxta  notos 
terminos  constitutos.  Hoc  quoque  praecipimus  ut  nullus 
praesumat  propinquorum  [m]eorum  uel  successorum 
[mjeorum  banc  donationem  meam  minuere  infringere 
quoquomodo.  Si  quis  uero,  quod  non  credimus,  contra 
praeceptum  meum  huic  donatione  meae  malibolo  animo 
contrarie  temptauerit,  sciat  se  in  die  iudicii  rationem 
deo  redditurum,  manentem  tamen  banc  cartulam 
nihilominus  in  sua  firmitate.  Si  quis  uero  magis  de- 
fendere  augere  uoluerit,  addat  deus  bona  eius  in  terra 
uiuentium. 

>I<  Hanc  quoque  donationem  meam  ego  Eadberht  rex 
cantuariorum  propria  manu  confirmaui  et  signum  sanc- 
tae  crucis  infixi ;  testes  quoque  idoneos  commites  meos 
confirmari  et  subscribere  feci.  >^  Ergo  Uuilbaldus 
commites  meos  confirmari  et  subscribere  feci.  >I<  Ego 
Dimheabac  commites  meos  confirmari  et  scribere  feci. 
>J<  Ego  Hosberth  commites  meos  confirmari  et  scribere 
feci.  »J<  Ego  Notbbaltb  commites  meos  confirmari  et 
scribere  feci.  >{<  Ego  Banta  commites  meos  confirmari 
et  scribere  feci,  i^  Ego  Ruta  commites  meos  confir- 
mari et  scribere  feci.  >I<  Ego  Tidbalth  commites  meos 
confirm  are  et  scribere  feci. 

►!<  In  nomine  domini  dei  summi.  Ego  Alduulfus  epi- 
scopus  inprimis  penitus  ignoraui  quod  a  Dorouernensis 
ecclesiae  praesuli  et  rege  hac  kartula  confirmata  esse  de- 
buisset,  postea  agnoui,  et  tam  diligenter  postulaui  ab 
archiepiscopo   Nothelmo  et  rege   Aethilberhto,   praesi- 


34>  GENUINE   EECORDS  DATED. 

dente  meo  largitore  Eadberhto,  ut  ipsi  manu  sua  banc 
donationem  corroborassent :  et  sic  in  metropolitano  urbe 
perfecte  compleuerunt.  Actum  mense  April,  indie,  vi. 
Anno  ab  incarn.  Christi  Dccxxxviii. 

>i<  Ego  Notbelmus  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus  testis 
consentiens  subscripsi  kanonice.  >}<  Ego  Aethilbertus 
rex  praefatam  donationem  signo  sanctae  crucis  confirmavi. 
>I<  Ego  Beornbeard  testis  subscripsi.  >J<  Signum  ma- 
nus  Tunan.  >{<  Signum  manus  Balthardi.  »I<  Signum 
manus  Eanberbti. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  101.  A.D.  740. 

K  86.    B.  i.  8. 

-ffilthilberht 

king  of  the  Centware,  had  granted  land  and  right  of  fishing 
to  the  abbot  of  Liminge,  who  was  at  the  time  of  granting 
Cuthberht,  now  Archbishop.  This  document  is  above  sus- 
picion, though  the  year  and  the  Indiction  do  not  agree.  Mr. 
Kemble  proposed  a.d.  740,  the  date  of  Cuthberht's  consecra- 
tion, a  year  of  which  the  Indiction  is  viii,  for  which  iii  would 
be  a  likely  error. 

>J<  In  nomine  dni  di  saluatoris  m  itiu  xpi.  Pro- 
uabilib ;  desideriis  et  petitionib :  piis  assensum  semp' 
praebere  gloriosu  constat  esse  et  rectii  et  tum  maxime 
cum  eadem  desideria  et  petitiones  ad  dilatandum  et  au- 
gendam  uitam  xpi  sacerdotum  eiusq  :  seruorum  respi- 
ciunt  .  qua  de  re  ego  aethilberht  rex  cantuarioru  pro 
remedio  animae  meae  capturam  pisciii  quod  est  in  ostio 
fluminis  cuius  nomen  -f-  limin  aea  et  partem  agri  in  qua 
situm  -^  oratoriu  sci  martini  cum  edib:  piscatoru  et 
extra  eam  quartam  parte  aratri  circa  eunde  locum  et 


EIGHTH   CENTUKY.  35 

altera  partem  iuris  mei  ad  pascendum  .  cl  .  iumentoru 
iuxta  marisco  qui  dicitur  biscopes  uuic  usq :  ad  silbam 
qui  appellatur  ripp  et  at  terminos  suthsaxoniae  sicut 
olim  habuit  romanus  pr  ad  ecclesiam  beatissimi  birginis 
mariae  quod  est  in  limin  iaeae  libenter  donaui  atq :  dono 
regimen  habente  eiusdem  monasterii  domno  cuthberhto 
archiepiscopo  tunc  temporis  abbati.  Uerum  quia  cauen- 
dum  est  ne  hodiernam  donationem  nostram  futuri  tem- 
poris abnegare  ualeat  et  in  ambiguum  deuocare  pre- 
sumptio,  Plaeuit  mihi  banc  paginem  condere  per  quam 
non  solum  omnib :  meis  sueeessoribus  atq  :  heredibus 
set  etiam  mihimet  ipsi  interdico  ne  aliter  quam  a  me 
constitutum  est  ullo  tempore  quippiam  agere  audeant 
quod  si  qui  forte  obseruare  neglexerint  et  absque  digna 
satisfactione  presentis  uitae  impleberint  dies  .  sciat  se 
omnipotentis  di  ira  incurrere  et  a  socitate  scorum  om- 
nium segregatum.  Quoniam  scissimam  beatissimae 
uirginis  mariae  locum  deonestare  conatus  est.  Qui 
uero  haec  augenda  custodierint  nihilq :  inrogarent 
aduersi  .  auribus  percipiant  uocem  clementissimi  iu- 
dicis  inquientis  ad  pios  .  Uenite  benedicti  patris  mei 
percipite  regnum  quod  nobis  paratum  est  ab  origine 
mundi. 

Actum  in  loco  qui  dicitur  limin  iaee  Anno  dominicae 
incarnationis  .  dccxli.  Indictione  iii.  . 

>J<  Ego  aethilberhtus  rex  cantiae  banc  donatione  a 
me  factam  propria  manu  signo  scae  crucis  roboraui. 

^  Ego  cuthberbtus  gratia  di  archiepisc  banc  piam 
donatione  predicti  regis  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<   signum  manus  balthbardi 

>J<  signu  man  aedelbuni 

»J<  signia  man  dunuualhi  pincerni 

>I<  sig  man  duanuuallan 

HZ 


36  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

1^  sig  man  aldberhti  prefect! 
1^  sig  man  aethelnothi 

*5ie*  Endorsed  hy  a  hand  of  the  C)th  century,  *  Limenea  boec/  and 
other  words  now  illegible;  and  hy  one  of  the  12th  century,  *  Ethel- 
bertns  Rex  dedit  piscationem  in  limene  et  alia  quedam  ad  ecclesiam 
sancte  Marie  de  limenea.'     *  Latine.'  B. 


Canterbury  Charters  M.  363.  A.D.  742. 

Cott.  Claud.  D.  ii.  30. 
Lambeth  1212,  f.  308. 
K  87.    T.  26.    S.  i.  1. 

.Ethelbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  in  synod  at  Clovesho,  heard  the  Privilege 
of  Wihtred  recited,  and  with  the  approbation  of  all  present 
he  confirmed  it. — Besides  the  three  MSS.  above  given,  the 
document  is  also  found  nearly  whole  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle  F 
(Cott.  Domitian  A.  viii.  2).  Kemble  printed  it  from  Cott. 
Claud.,  taking  the  signatures  from  the  Canterbury  MS. : 
Thorpe  followed  Kemble's  text,  adding  at  the  foot  some 
variations  from  Cott.  Domitian.  The  text  here  printed  is 
from  the  Ordnance  Survey  Facsimile  of  what  Wilkins  called 
*  a  faulty  MS.  at  Canterbury'  (H  &  S.  iii.  342).  It  is  faulty, 
and  it  is  very  rude  in  grammar  ;  but  I  apprehend  it  is  nearest 
to  the  original,  and  that  all  the  others  are  improved  copies. 
For  comparison  the  Lambeth  copy  is  appended. 

>J<  Regnante  in  perpetuum  dec  et  domino  nostro 
ihesu  christo  anno  uero  dominie^  incamationis  dccxlii. 
Indictione  .  x.  et  regni  ae^elbaldi  regis  Mereiorum  . 
xxvij.  synodus  congregatum  fuerat  in  loco  ce[leb]ri 
ubi  nominatur  clofeshos  .  de  diuersis  eecle[sia]rum 
dei.  Et  hutilitatibus  pr^sitente  autem  eodera  synodo 
ae^elbaldus  rex  cum  suis  optimatibus  necnon  cutberhtus 
uenerabiles  archiepiscopus  .  ceterisque  episcopis  .  s[imul] 
necessaria  diligenter  examinantes  de  statu 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  37 

tlus  christianitatis  uel  de  symbolo  ex  antique  sanc- 
torum patrum  institutionibus  traditam  esse  uel  qualiter 
in  primordia  nascentis  ecclesi^  .  iubebatur  habere  aut 
ubi  honor  cenubiarum  secundum  normam  equitatis 
seruaretur  :  h^c  et  is  similia  anctie  inquirentes  undique 
antiquas  priuilegias  recitantes  .  tandundem  peruenit  ex 
rogatu  ae^elberhti  regis  Canti§  coram  omnibus  legatur 
libertas  ecclesiarum  dei.  Et  institutio  uel  preceptum 
wihtredi  regris  .  de  electione  dominarum  cenubiarum  in 
regno  cantuariorum  :  quomodo  uel  qualiter  secundum 
imperium  et  electioni  archiepiscopi  fieri  stare  precipitur. 
Post  eo  hoc  priuilegium  lecta  et  inter  se  examinata  ante 
regis  et  episcoporum  presentia  fuisset :  placuit  itaque 
omnibus  pariterque  condixerunt  nee  ullam  aliam  ;  tarn 
nobilem  tamque  prudent er  constitutum  inuenire  potu- 
issent  :  secundum  ecclesiasticam  disciplinam.  Et  hoc 
adnuentes  stare  seu  ab  ,omnibus  firmare  rectum  esse 
sancserunt  :  Ideo  que  pro  hac  re  Ego  ae^elbald  rex 
merciorum  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  pro  stabilitati  regni 
mei  nee  non  ex  petitioni :  ae^elberhti  regis  canti§  seu 
.  .  .  pro  reuerentiae  cutberhti  archiepiscopi  hoc  idem 
munifiea  manu  propria  mea  subscribe  ut  per  omnia 
h[onor]  et  auctoritas  et  securitas  christi  ecclesi§  citra 
humbrensis  flufio  [a  nulla  persona]  denegatur  .  .  . 
omnium  cenubiarum  in  terra  canti^  .  .  .  tam  in  liber- 
tate  a  secularium  seruiciis  quam  etiam  in  omnibus  causis 
maioris  minorisque  secura  permanet  et  sicut  supradictus 
.  .  .  pro  se  suos  que  constituit  ad  seruandum  ....  per 
omnia  irrefragabilis  et  immutabilis  usque  ad  terminus 
seculi  perdurare  precipimus  si  quis  autem  regum  suc- 
cessorum  nostrorum  seu  epis[coporum]  uel  princlpum 
hoc  salubre  decretum  inf[ringere  temptauerit,  reddat] 
rationem  deo  omnipotenti  in  die  tremendo  :  si  comes 


38  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

uel  presbyter  diaconus  clericus  aut  moniales  huic  insti- 
tutioni  restiterit  sit  sui  gradai  priuatus  et  a  partici- 
patione  corporis  et  sanguinis  cliristi :  separatus  et  alienus 
a  regna  dei,  nisi  ante  ea  satisfactione  emendauerit  quot 
sui  malo  superbi^  iniqui  egessit  .  quia  in  euangelio 
dictum  est  :  quicumque  ligaueritis  super  terram :  erit 
ligatum  :  et  in  celis.  Et  quecumque  solueritis  super 
terram  erit  solatum  et  in  celis. 

>^  Ego  e^elbald  rex  :  diuino  suffragio  fultus  ;  gentis 
Merciorum  regens  imperium ;  signum  sancte  crucis  sub- 
scribo. 

>I<  Ego  cu^berhtus  archiepiscopus  propria  manu 
subscripsi. 

>J<  Ego  uuita  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  Ego  torbthelm  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  Ego  willfredi  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»i<  Ego  cu^berbt  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

►!<  Ego  huetlac  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<   Ego  eanfri^  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  Ego  ecglaf  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J«  Ego  aluuig  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  Ego  hunwald  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  Ego  daniel  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

►!<  Ego  aldwulf  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  Ego  e'Selfri^  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I«  Ego  herewald  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  Ego  sigcga  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  Ego  redwulf  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  Ego  ofa  patricius  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I»  Ego  aldwulf  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  Ego  ae'Selmod  indolis  merci^  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  Ego  heardberht  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  Ego  eadbald  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  39 

>I<  Ego  bercul  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
►!<  Ego  cyneberht  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
►!<  Ego  freo'Sorne  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
*it  Ego  wermund  abbas  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
>J<  Ego  cu'Sred  abbas  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
^  Ego  buna  abbas  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

*».*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  nearly  coeval :  '  Libertas  eclesie  Christi  Ej)el- 
baldi  regis  mercie  et  cu])berti  archiepiscopi.'  In  a  hand  of  the  nth 
century :  '  Decretum  Athelbaldi  regis  et  Cuthberti  archiepiscopi  de 
libertate  ecclesiarum  ,  latine/    S. 


Tke  Lambeth  Copy. 

>J<  Anno  Dominicae  Incarnationis  dccxlii.  congregaturn 
est  magnum  Concilium  apud  Clovesho,  praesidente  eodem 
Concilio  Athelbaldo  Rege  Merciorum,  cum  Cuthberto  Archi- 
episcopo  Doroberniae  caeterisque  episcopis  simul  assidenti- 
bus,  diligenter  examinantes  circa  necessaria  totius  religionis, 
et  de  symbolo  ex  antiquis  sanctorum  patrum  institutionibus 
tradita,  studioseque  perquirentes  qualiter  in  primordio  nas- 
centis  Ecclesiae  hie  in  Anglia  jubebatur  habere,  aut  ubi  honor 
cenubiorum  secundum  normam  aequitatis. 

Haec  et  hiis  similia  anxie  inquirentes  antiquaque  privi- 
legia  recitantes,  tandem  pervenit  ad  manus  libertas  Eccle- 
siarum, institutio  vel  praeceptum  Wihtredi  gloriosi  Regis, 
de  electione  et  auctoritate  coenobiorum  in  Regno  Cantiae, 
quoraodo  et  qualiter  secundum  imperium  et  electionem  Can- 
tuariensis  Metropolitan!  fieri  [et]  stare  praecipitur.  Ex 
praecepto  itaque  Regis  Adelbaldi,  lectum  est  coram  omnibus 
privilegium  praefati  Wilitredi  gloriosi  Regis,  et  placuit 
cunctis  hoc  audientibus,  pariterque  dixerunt :  Nullum  aliud 
tam  nobile,  tamque  prudenter  constitutum  decretum  invenire 
potui&se  secundum  Ecclesiasticam  disciplinam,  et  ideo  hoc 
ab  omnibus  firmare  sanxerunt. 

Igitur  ego  Athelbaldus  Rex  Merciorum,  pro  salute  animae 
meae,  et  pro  stabilitate  regni  mei,  proque  venerabilis  Archi- 
episcopi Cuthberti  reverentia,  propria    manu   mea  munitica 


40  GENUINE  RECORDS  DA.TED. 

subscribens  confirmo :  ut  per  omnia  libertas,  honor,  aueto- 
ritas,  et  securitas  Christi  Ecclesiae  a  nulla  persona  denegetur, 
sed  sit  libera  ab  omnibus  secularibus  servitiis,  et  omnes 
terrae  ad  illam  pertinentes,  exceptis  expeditione,  pontis  et 
arcis  constructione.  Et  sicut  ipse  praefatus  Kex  Wihtredus, 
pro  se  suisque  constituit  servandum,  ita  per  omnia  irrefra- 
gabiliter  et  immutabiliter  perdurare  praecipimus.  Si  quis 
autem  Regum  successorum  nostrorum,  seu  episcoporum,  vel 
principum  hoc  salubre  decretum  infringere  temptaverit,  reddet 
rationem  Deo  omnipotent!  in  die  tremendo.  Si  autem 
comes,  presbyter,  diaconus,  clericus  vel  monachus  huic  in- 
stitution! restiter!t,  sit  suo  gradu  privatus,  et  a  participatione 
Corporis  et  Sanguinis  Domini  separatus,  et  alienus  a  Regno 
Dei,  nisi  ante  placita  satisfactione  emendaverit,  quod  malo 
superbiae  inique  gessit.  Scriptum  est  enim  :  *  Quaecunque 
ligaveritis  super  terram,  erunt  ligata  et  in  caelo :  et  quae 
solveritis  super  terram,  erunt  soluta  et  in  caelo.' 


Heming  26  (collated).  A.D.  716-743. 

K  90. 

^thilbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  grants  land  at  Aston  and  Notgrove 
(Glou.)  to  Osred,  a  scion  of  the  royal  race  of  Hwiccia,  free 
of  tribute;  so  he  pay  his  ecclesiastical  dues. — This  grant 
afterwards  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Church  at 
Worcester. 

>I<  Sit  nomen  domini  benedictum  in  secula!  Ego 
Aethelbaldus,  dec  dispensante  rex  Mercensium,  terram 
XX.  cassatorum,  id  est  x.  et  viii.  in  loco  quern  dicunt  aet 
Eastune  et  ad  Natangrafum  ministro  meo  ualde  fideli, 
qui  est  de  stirpe  non  ignobil!  prosapia  regali  gentis 
liuicciorum,  Osredo,  in  possessionem  iuris  aecclesiastici, 
pro  redemptione  anime  meae,  largiens  concedo ;  qua- 
tinus  eo  uiuente  possideat  et  regat,  et  post  se  cuicumque 
yoluerit     hominum     possidendum,    liberum    arbitrium 


r 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  41 


habens,  derelinquat ;  et  ut  ab  omni  tribute  uectigalium 
operum  onerumque  saecularium  sit  libera  in  perpetuum, 
pro  mercede  aeterne  retributionis,  regali  potestate  de- 
cernens  statuo ;  tantum  ut  deo  omnipotenti  ex  eodem 
agello  aecclesiastice  seruitutis  famulatum  inpendat. 
Haec  autem  testamenti  traditio  perpetualiter  postea 
tradita  est  sancte  Mariae  Uueogeruensis  monasterii 
pro  ipsius  regis  salute. 

>I<  Ego  Aethelbald  rex  Mercensium,  banc  donationem 
meam  subscribe . 

^  Ego  Uuilfrithus  episcopus.  i^  Ego  Huita  epis- 
copus.     1^  Ego  Torhtbelm  episcopus. 

»I<  Ego  Cuthberht  episcopus.  »I<  Ego  Albuig  epis- 
copus.    »I<  Ego  Sigebed  episcopus. 

This  synd  ]>a.  land  gemaera  set  Eastune  )7e  ^tbelbald 
cyning  myrcna  gebocade  Utele  bisceope  into  see  marian. 
-^rest  of  Turcanwyllas  heafde  andlang  straete  on  Cynel- 
messtan  on  Mylenweg  ]?onne  andlang  hrycges  on  Heort- 
ford  ];anen  andlang  streames  on  Biiruhford  on  foron  ]?a 
spelstowe  J^onan  on  Turcandene  on  Seofenwyllas  mid- 
deweardan  of  ]?am  wyllan  to  Balesbeorge  su^an  J?onne 
on  Cealcweallas  ]?onan  eft  on  Turcandene  andlang  eft  on 
Turcanwyllas  heafod.  Dis  waes  gedon  \}y  geare  )7e  waes 
agaen  from  Cristes  flaescnesse  dccxliii.  on  ]?ani  cynebame 
J7e  is  gecyged  Bearuwe. 

Heming  20  (coUated).  A.D.  743-745. 

K  95. 

^thilbald 

king  of  the  Mercians,  remits  to  Milred,  bishop  of  Worcester, 
the  port-dues  on  two  ships  at  Londontown  hythe.  An 
interesting  specimen  of  eighth  century  English;  and  our 
earliest  example  of  a  genuine  Charter  wholly  in  Saxon. 

>I<    In   usses   drybtnes   noman    haelendes   cristes   ic 


42  GENUINE  RECOBDS  DATED. 

ae^elbald  myrcna  cincg  waes  beden  from  ]7aem  arfullan 
bisceope  milrede  J^aeti  ic  him  alefde  and  his  J7aem  hale- 
gan  hirede  alle  nedbade  tuegra  sceopa  ]>e  ]7aert6  limpende 
beo^  )7eti  ic  him  forgefe  ]>a  ]?aem  eadgan  petre  apostola 
aldormen  in  ]?aem  mynstre  )7e6vvia^  )7aet  is  geseted  in 
huicca  maeg^e  in  }?aere  stowe  pe  mon  hate^S  weogerna- 
cester  |7aere  bene  swjrSe  arfulre  ge^afunge  ic  waes  syl- 
lende  for  minre  savvle  laecedome  to  "Son  ]?aeti  for  minum 
synnum  hi  heo  geea^medden  |7aette  heo  waeren  gelom- 
lice  fingeras  wi'S  drihten  swy^e  lustfullice  pa,  forgeofende 
ic  him  alyfde  alle  nedbade  tuegra  sceopa  ]7a  J?e  J?aer 
abaedde  bee's  from  ]?aem  nedbaderum  in  lundentunes 
hy^e  ond  naefre  ic  ne  mine  lastweardas  ne  "Sa  nedbaderas  ^ 
gcSristlaecen  )7at  heo  hit  onwenden  o^^e  )7on  wi^gaen  . 
gif  heo  )7at  nyllen  syn  heo  |7onne  amansumade  from  dael- 
neomencge  liceman  and  blodes  usses  drihtnes  haelendes 
cristes  and  from  aire  neweste  geleafulra  syn  heo  ascea- 
dene  and  asyndrade  nym^e  heo  hit  her  mid  J)ingonge 
bote  gebete. 

>J<  Ic  Aethelbald  cincg  mine  agene  sylene  trymmende 
ic  heo  wrat.  >i<  Milred  bisceop  )>are  halegan  rode 
tacen  he  heron  gefaestnode.  >{<  Inguwald  bisceop  ge- 
'Safiende  he  hit  wrat.  >J<  Wilfrid  bisceop  he  hit  wrat. 
1^1  Alda  cinges  gefera  he  hit  wrat. 

^  nedba'Seras  MS. 


Spelman's  Concilia  i.  256.  (MS.  Beg.  13.  D.  2,  f.  21.)       A.D.  749. 
K  99.     T.  33. 

-ffithilbald 

Iving  of  the  Mercians,  grants  to  monasteries  and  clmrclies  the 
privilege  that  their  lands  shall  be  exempt  from  royal  and 
public  burdens,  with  the  exception  of  bridge  building  and 
the  defence  of  the  country. 

^  Plerunque  contingere  solet  pro  iucerta  futurorum 


EIGHTH  CENTURY.  43 

temporum  uicissitudine,  ut  ea,  quae  prius  multarum  fide- 
lium  personarum  testimonio  consilioque  roborata  fuerunt, 
ut  fraudulenter  per  contumaciam  plurimorum,  et  machi- 
namenta  simulationis,  sine  ulla  consideratione  rationis 
periculose  dissipentur,  nisi  auctoritate  literarum,  et  tes- 
tamento  cyrographorum  aeternae  memoriae  inserta  sint. 
Quapropter  ego  Aethilbaldus  rex  Merciorum,  pro  amore 
coelestis  patriae  et  pro  remedio  animae  meae,  hoc 
maxime  agendum  esse  praeuidi,  ut  eam  bonis  operibus 
liberam  efficerem  ab  omnibus  uinculis  piaculorum.  Dum 
enim  mihi  omnipotens  deus  per  misericordiam  clemen- 
tiae,  absque  uUo  antecedente  merito,  sceptra  regiminis 
honorifice  largitus  est^  ideo  ei  libenter  et  uoluntarie  ex 
eo  quod  aceepi  iterum  retribuo.  Huius  rei  gratia  banc 
donationem,  deo  teste^  me  uiuente  concedo,  ut  monasteria 
et  ecclesiae  a  publicis  uectigalibus  et  ab  omnibus  operi- 
bus oneribusque,  auctore  deo,  seruientes  absoluti  ma- 
neant;  nisi  sola  quae  commimiter  fruenda  sint,  omnique 
populo,  edicto  regis,  facienda  iubentur,  id  est  instruc- 
tionibus  pontium,  uel  necessariis  defensionibus  arcium 
contra  bostes,  non  sunt  renuenda.  Sed  nee  hoc  prae- 
termittendum  est,  cum  necessarium  constat  ecclesiis 
del,  quia  Aethelbaldus  rex,  pro  expiatione  delictorum 
suorum  et  retributione  mercedis  aeterni,  famulis  dei 
propriam  libertatem  in  fructibus  siluarum  agrorumque, 
sine  in  caeteris  utilitatibus  fluminum  uel  raptura  pis- 
cium,  habere  donauit ;  et  ut  munuscula  ab  aecclesiis  in 
saeculare  conuiuium  regis  uel  principum  a  subditis 
minime  exigantur,  nisi  amore  et  uoluntate  praebentur : 
sed  cunctas  tribulationes  quae  nocere  uel  impedire  pos- 
sunt  in  domo  dei,  omnibus  principibus  sub  eius  potestate 
degentibus  demittere  et  auferre  praecipit ;  quatenus  sub- 
limitas  regni  eius  prosperis  successibus  polleat  in  terris, 


44  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

et  meritorum  manipuU  multipliciter  maturescunt  in 
coelis.  Qui  uero  haec  benig-na  mentis  intentione  atque 
inlaesa  cogitatione  custodierit,  aeterna  claritate,  coro- 
netur,  ornetur,  glorificetur.  Si  quis  hoc,  quod  absit, 
cuiuslibet  personae,  tyrannica  cupiditate  instinctus,  contra 
banc  donationis  cartulam,  saeciilari  potentia  fretus, 
uenire  nititur,  sit  sub  anathemate  ludae,  proditoris 
domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi.  Ad  confirmandum  uero 
hoc  nostrae  benificentiae  munus,  hii  testes  adfuerunt,  et 
nostri  magistratus  optimates  et  duces  fidelissimique 
amici  consenserunt  et  scripserunt. 

>J<  Ego  Aethelbald  divino  *.•  fultus  suffragiis,  hiis  sta- 
tutis  consentiens,  confirmandoque  signum  crucis  araui. 
»I<  Ego  Huita  Mercensis  ecclesiae  humilis  episcopus 
subscripsi.  >^  Ego  Torhthelm  gratia  dei  episcopus 
signum  crucis  infixi.  >{<  Ego  Headberbt  primatum 
tenens  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  Eada  his  statutis  consentiens 
subscripsi.  ^  Ego  Cyneberht  his  gestis  consentiens 
subscripsi.  >j^  Ego  Bercul  patricius  his  donis  consen- 
tiens subscripsi.  t^*  Ego  Friothuric  consentiens  sub- 
scripsi. >J<  Ego  Eopa  his  statutis  consentiens  subscripsi. 
>i<  Ego  Eadbald  subscripsi.  ►J*  Ego  Byrnbelm  sub- 
scripsi. 1^  Ego  Mocca  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Aldceorl 
subscripsi.      >{<  Ego  Alhmund  subscripsi. 

Huius   scedulae  scriptio  dominicae   incarnationis  an 

DCCXLViiii.    indictione   secunda   in   loco    celebre    cuius 

uocabulum   est  Godmundeslaech  .  xxxiii.  anno  Aedel- 

baldi  regis  peracta  est. 

***  This  text  is  slightly  conflate  :  basing  upon  Spelman's  first  form, 
K  took  something  from  the  second.  The  MS.  reference  given  by  K 
(and  T)  represents  (as  now  corrected "i  Spelman's  second  form. — There 
are  several  privileges  of  this  kind  in  existence,  as  may  be  seen  in 
H  &  S.  iii.  238  ff.  The  oldest,  and  that  which  has  stood  for  the  type 
of  its  class,  is  the  Privilege  of  Wihtred  to  the  foundation  in  Kent, 
606-716  :  though  extant  only  in  a  late  copy,  it  seems  to  retain  genuine 
features  of  the  original. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  45 


Addit  Chart.  19,  789.  A.D.  759. 

K  105  (from  Heming  24). 
B.  ii.  2. 

Three  Brothers 
Eanberht,  Uhctred,  Aldred, 

everyone  of  them  a  regulus,  and  apparently  of  the  province  of 
the  Hwiccas,  give  to  abbot  Headda  for  pious  uses,  ten  cassati 
aet  Onnanforda.     The  place  is  unknown. 

f^  In  nomine  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  saluat[oris]  nihil  in- 
tulimus  in  hunc  mundum  uerum  nee  auferre  quid  pos- 
sumus  idcireo  terrenis  ac  caducis  aeterna  et  caelestis 
patriae  praemia  mercanda  sunt,  quapropter:  cum  li- 
centia  et  pmissione  piissimi  regis  offan  merciorum. 
nos  tres  germani  uno  patre  editi.  eanberht  atque 
uhctred  necnon  et  aldred  praetio  redemptionis  animae 
nostrae  n  ignorantes  in  futuro  prodesse  si  quid  xpi 
membris  libenter  impendiraus  donauiraus  tibi  .  headda 
a^.  terram  iuris  nostri  decern  cassatorum.  aet  onnan- 
forda confiniae  tamen  eiusdem  terrae :  ab  australi  plaga 
uuisleag.  ab  occidente  rindburna^  a  septemtrionale  meos- 
gelegeo,  ab  orient  uero  onnandun  cum  campis  siluis  pratis 
pascuis  cum  omnib  :  ad  se  ptinentibus.  ut  quidquid  exinde 
agere  uolueris  liberam  habeas  arbitrium  donandi  in  tuo 
sit  potestate.  numquam  nos  heredesque  nostros  ullo  tem- 
pore :  contra  banc  donationem  ee  uenturos  quod  si  quis 
praesumserit  in  magno  uel  in  modico  inrumpere,  sit  se- 
paratus  ab  omni  societate  xptianorum  et  in  examine  :  dis- 
tricti  iustiq  :  iudicis  praesumtionis  suae  poenam  incurrat. 
ad  cuius    cumulum    nihilominus   firmitatis   testes    co- 

petente  numero  ut  subscriberent  rogauimus.  et  ipsi 
signum  scae  cruel s  inpraeserunt.   peracta  est  autem  haee 


46  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

donatio  in  mense  febr  indictione  xii*.  anno  uero  ab  in- 
carnatione  xpi  dcc''l°  uiii[i].   et  isti  testes  consenserunt : 

►J*  ego  offa  rex  mere  huic  donationi  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi 

>J<  ego  eanberht  regulus  osensi  et  sub. 

\^  ego  uhctred  regulus  osensi  et  sub. 

>I<  ego  aldred  regulus  osensi  et  sub. 

\^  ego  milred  episcop  osensi  et  sub. 

>J<  ego  tilhere  abbas  osensi  et  sub. 

>J<  ego  cusa  abbas  osensi  et  sub. 

»J<  sig  manus  .  .  acan 

»J<  sig  manus  dilran 

>J<  sig  manus  bobban 

>J<  sig  manus  bynnan 

>J<  sig  manus  berhtuuald 

»J<  sig  manus  tilberbti  abb  ; 

***  Written  in  round  characters  of  the  semi-uncial  Irish  type.     B. 

In  the  Codex  Dipl.  this  record  is  printed  from  Heming*s  Chartulary, 
which  was  compiled  in  the  eleventh  century  :  but  since  Mr.  Kemble's 
time  the  original  has  been  found,  and,  notwithstanding  two  or  three 
discrepancies,  it  affords  a  valuable  testimony  to  the  accuracy  of  Heming. 
Heming's  most  important  defect  is  that  he  does  not  give  all  the 
signatures  j  and  these,  in  the  present  case,  throw  light  on  the  persons 
of  the  grantors. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  26,  27.  A.D.  764. 

K:116.     B.i.  9. 

Offa 

king  of  the  Mercians,  made  an  exchange  of  lands  with  abbot 
Stidberht.  This  is  dated  764.  At  the  close  of  the  century 
this  deed  was  owned  by  Pilheard,  and  he  exhibited  it  before 
kingCoenulf  in  synod  atCealchythe,  and  it  was  there  confirmed. 
The  handwriting  of  the  first  deed  is  very  Irish : — that  of  the 
second,  though  rather  more  Saxon,  has  strong  Irish  features. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  47 

Both   are  among   the  facsimiles  of  Kemble.      Here  we  see 
Saxon  words  in  the  midst  of  the  Latin. 

In  nomine  trino  diuino. 

Regnante  in  perpetuum  dfio  nostro.  Ego  offa  . 
diuina  gubernante  gratia  rex  mercior.  Stidberhtae 
uenerabili  uiro  atq:  abbatis  cura  praedito  .  terram .  xxx  . 
manentium  in  middil  saexum  .  bituih  .  gumeninga 
hergae  end  liddinge  .  et  est  vi  .  manentiii  et  habitatio 
ab  oriente  torrentis  .  lidding  .  libentissime  concedens 
donabo.  et  iste  praefatus  stidberht  mihi  terram  totidem 
manentium  id  est  .  xxx  .  in  eiltinne  .  in  loco  ubi  dr 
wichama  in  uicem  commutationis  p'donauit.  Si  quis 
autem  q  absit  banc  nram  commutationem  infringere 
pertemtet  sciat  se  coram  xpo  et  angelis  eius  rationem 
redditurum. 

Dominicae  autem  incarnationis .  an  .  dcc.lxiiit  .  Indict. 
V.  haec  donationis  datio  et  muneris  mutatio  peracta  est  . 
his  testibus  consentientib  .  et  scribentibus  quorum  nomina 
infra  karaxata  ....  nentur. 

>I<  Ego  .  offa  rex  merciorum  subscrib. 

1^  Ego  .  gengberht  gratia  dei  archiepis 

}^  Ego  .  eadberht  eps 

>i<  [Ego  .]  cuutfert  eps 

Endorsed  hy  Pilkeard,  799 — 802. 

Has  igitur  cartulas  donationu  uel  commutationu  pno- 
minatoru  reguu  aethelbaldi  uidelicet  atqu  offani  cum 
ad  me  usq:  peruenerunt.  Ego  pilheardus  misellus  comis 
regis  mercioru  coenuulfi  iustissime  adquirens  accipi, 
easq:  in  synodali  conciliabulo  iuxta  locum  qui  dicitur 
caelichyth  .  coram  rege  ia  nominate  mercioru  et  psulib: 
ecclesiaru  di  necnon  et  ducibus  seu  principib;  produxi 


48  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

et  per  pecunia  a  piissimo  iam  tu  domino  meo  rege  mere 
libertatem  terraru  illaru  consecutus  su  .  id  est  .  cc  . 
solidis  .  et  ut  postea  in  dieb:  meis  uel  successoru  meorii 
omni  anno  .  xxx  .  7  ut  ab  omniu  fisealiu  redituu  operu 
oneruque  sen  etia  popularium  concilioru  uindictis  nisi 
tantum  .  praetiii  p  ptio  liberse  sint  in  ppetuu.  Trium 
tamen  causarum  pupliea^  ratio  reddatur  hoc  h-  instruetio 
pontuu  et  arcis .  ueru  etiam  in  expeditionis  necessitatem 
uires  .  v  .  tantum  modo  mittantur.  Huius  rei  gest§  hi 
fideles  testes  aderant  quos  haec  cartula  ophendit. 

At  nc  ego  Coenuulfus  do  dispensante  rex  mere 
propriae  donationis  me^  libertatem  signo  scse  crucis 
libentissime  Subscribo  ►!< . 

^   ego  sethelheardus  do  largiente  arc  epis  sig  uene- 
randse  crucis  inpssi. 
»J<  ego  unuuona  epis  osen     >J<  ego  uuigberht  epTs  osens 
>I<  ego  aldulf  epTs  osen         >l4  ego  alhheard  epis 
»I<  ego  utol  epis  osen  >J<  ego  ti'Sfer^  epis 

»I<  ego  eadulf  epis  osen         >J<  ego  uuihthun  ab 
>I<  ego  deneberht  epis  oseS  >I<  ego  beonna  ab 
}^  ego  ha^oberht  epis  osen  >i<  ego  fol^red  ab 
►!<  ego  cyneberht  epTs  osen 
>I<  ego  coenuulf  di  dono   rex   mere  osentiendo  sub- 
scribo 


^ 

ego 

hea'Soberht 

^ 

ego 

se^elmund 

^ 

ego 

esne 

>h  ego 

heardberht 

*h 

ego 

ceolmund 

^ 

ego  wigga 

^  ego 

cydda 

>h  ego 

cu^red 

* 

ego 

osulf 

EIGHTH   CENTURY.  49 

>J<  ego  beornno^ 
>J<  ego  cynhelm 

*:)c*  On  the  face  of  the  Charter  is  the  following  inscription  ly  a 
hand  of  the  12th  century : — 'Offa  Rex  dedit  Stidberhto  abbati  ten-am 
in  Middelsexe/  B. 

^  Calichyth']  The  identification  of  this  name,  which  is  more  commonly 
written  CalchyS  or  Cealchythe,  with  Chelsea,  is  the  subject  of  a  detailed 
note  in  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  iii.  445 ;  where  it  is  said  that  the  form 
Chelsey  appears  first  in  a.d.  1554. 


Text.  Roff.  125.  A.D.  759-765. 

K  114. 

Sigered 

king  of  half  Kent,  gives  land  to  Earduulf  bishop  of  Roches- 
ter. The  conveyance  is  made  by  writing  and  by  the  delivery 
of  a  sod.  At  first  the  writing  was  only  a  memorandum  of 
the  performance  of  the  symbolical  act,  but  it  came  in  process 
of  time  to  be  regarded  as  the  very  conveyance  itself,  and  then 
it  superseded  the  ancient  ceremony.  Palgrave,  Engl.  Com- 
monwealth, i.  142. 

^  In  nomine  domini  dei  saluatoris  nostri  Ihesu 
Christi  !  Quamuis  parua  et  exigua  sint,  quae  pro 
amissis  offerimus,  tamen  pins  omnipotens  deus  non 
quantitatem  muneris,  sed  deuotionem  offerentium  sem- 
per inquirit.  Qua  de  re  Ego  Sigeredus,  rex  dimidiae 
partis  prouinciae  Cantuariorum,  tam  pro  animae  meae 
remedio,  quam  pro  amore  omnipotentis  dei,  terram  ara- 
trorum  xx.  quae  appellatur  Aeslingaham,  tibi  reueren- 
tissimo  episcopo  Earduulfo  sanctae  Hrofensis  ecclesiae, 
cum  uniuersis  ad  se  pertinentibus  campis,  siluis^  pratis, 
pascuis,  paludibus  et  aquis,  et  cum  omni  tributo  quod 
regibus  inde  dabatur,  in  potestatem,  cum  consilio  et 
consensu  principum  meorum,  libenter  in  perpetuum  per- 
dono;  ut  possidendi  uel  habendi  sine  uendendi,  uel 
etiam  tradendi  cuicunque  uoluerit,  liberam  per  omnia 

E 


50  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

habeat  potestatem.  Sane  quia  cauenHum  est,  ne  hodier- 
nam  donationem  nostram  futuri  temporis  abnegare 
ualeat  et  in  ambiguum  deuocare  praesumptio,  placuit 
mihi  banc  paginam  condere,  et  una  cum  cespite  terrae 
praedictae  tradere  tibi ;  per  quam  non  solum  omnibus 
meis  successoribus  regum  sine  principum,  sed  etiam  mihi 
ipsi  penitus  interdico,  ne  aliter  quam  nunc  a  me  consti- 
tutum  est,  ullo  tempore  de  eadem  terra  quippiam  agere 
audeant.  Quod  si  qui  forte  obseruare  neglexerint,  et 
absque  digna  satisfactione  praesentis  uitae  impleuerint 
infelices  dies,  audiant  uocem  aeterni  iudicis  sub  fine 
mundi  dicentis  ad  impios:  Discedite  a  me,  maledicti^ 
in  ignem  aeternum,  qui  praeparatus  est  diabolo  et  angelis 
eius.  Qui  uero  curauerint  custodire  nihilque  inrogarint 
aduersi,  audiant  uocem  clementissimi  arbitri,  inquientis 
ad  pios :  Uenite,  benedicti  patris  mei,  percipite  regnum 
quod  nobis  paratum  est  ab  origine  mundi.  Adiectis  iiii. 
daenberis  in  commune  saltu,  hoc  est  Uueald  se  uuestra, 
Billincgden,  Cealcbyras,  Meosden,  Rindigsel. 

>J<  Ego  Sigeredus  rex  banc  donationem  a  me  factam, 
signum  sanctae  crucis  propria  manu  scribendo,  firmaui 
coram  Bregouuino  Archiepiscopo.  i^  Ego  Bregouuinus 
Archiepiscopus,  ad  petitionem  donatoris  ante  praedicti, 
consensi  et  subscripsi.  i^  Signum  manus  Hereberhti 
Abbatis.  i^  Signum  manus  Baere  Abbatis.  >J«  Sig- 
num manus  Bruno  Abbatis.  »i<  Signum  manus  Aes- 
cuualdi  presbyteri.  >J<  Signum  manus  Eegbaldi  comitis 
atque  praefecti.  >J<  Signum  manus  Ealdhuuni.  i^  Sig- 
num manus  Esne.  >I<  Signum  manus  Badohardi. 
»I«  Signum  manus  Aethelnothi. 

»J<  Ego  Eanmundus  rex  banc  piam  donationem  su- 
prascriptam  propria  manu  roborandam  hoc  signaculo 
sanctae   crucis   expressi,   in   loco   cuius  uocabulum   est 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  51 

Godgeocesham  ;  praesente  uenerabili  archiepiscopo  Bre- 
gouuino  et  consentiente,  consilio  quippe  atque  consensu 
omnium  optimatum  et  principum  gentis  Cantuariorum. 
>J<  Ego  laenberhtus  abbas  consentiens  testis  affui  et 
subscripsi.  >{<  Ego  Huuaetred  abbas  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi.  >{<  Signum  manus  Egesnothi.  >{<  Signum 
manus  Balthhardi.  i^  Signum  manus  Aldhuni. 
>J<   Signum  manus  Uda.     »{<   Signum  manus  Puda. 


Aug.  ii.  99.  A.D.  774. 

K121. 

B.  iv.  4. 

Of  fa 

king  of  the  Angles,  grants  land  at  Higham  (Kent)  to  abp. 
laenberht.  The  deed  is  attested  by  Offa  and  his  queen 
Cynethrith,  by  the  archbishop,  three  bishops,  live  abbots, 
two  principes,  one  dux,  one  praefectus,  and  seven  others 
without  designation.  It  is  considered  by  Haddan  and 
Stubbs,  iii.  435,  that  this  probably  represents  a  Witenagemot 
of  Mercia,  before  the  great  extension  of  the  kingdom  under 
Offa. 

>I<  In  nomine  ihu  xpi  saluatoris  mundi  qui  est  et  qui 
erat  et  qui  uenturus  est  .  per  quem  reges  regunt  et 
diuidunt  regna  terrarum.  Sicut  dispensator  uniuers§ 
terr§  mihi  distribuit  secundu  mensura  su§  ppri§  uolun- 
tatis  ita  eiusdem  gratia  eoncedente  .  ego  offa  rex  angloru 
dabo  et  concede  iaenberhto  archiepo  aliquam  parte  terr§ 
in  loco  qui  dicitur  bebham  et  buius  terrae  estimatio  .  v  . 
aratrorum  esse  uidetur  bis  notissimis  confiniis  circum- 
cincta  .  a  circio  msed  ham  .  bine  per  confinia  ac  leage  .  et 
SIC  iuxta  wseterlea  .  debinc  ad  colling  .  sic  per  uiam 
quae  ducit  ad  eohinga  burb  in  terram  sci  andre^  .  et  sic 
per  confinia  mersc  tunes  .  bine  tendi?  ad  bulan  bam  .  et 

E  Z 


52  GENUINE  BECORDS  DATED. 

sic  in  mere  fleot.  et  hoc  predictu  donu  ad  cumulii  maioris 

firmitatis  signo  sc§  crucis  xpi  anno  dnicse  incarnationis 

.  DCC.LXXiiii  .  perstrinximus  .  cum  sacerdotibus  et  se- 

nioribus  populi  more  testiu  subscribendo. 

>J<  Signu  manus  offae  regis  suprascripta  confirmantis. 

>J<  Signu  manus  iaenberhti  arcliiepi.     i^  Signu  manus 

cynethrythe  reginse.     i^   Signu   manus  eadberhti  epi. 

>I<  Signu  manus  aldberhti  at)t>.     >J<  Signu  manus  bror- 

dan   principis.     >$<  Signu   manus   berhtuuoldi   princip. 

>J<   Signum  man  eadbaldi  ducis.      >^  Signu  man  bror- 

dani  pfecti.     i^   Signu  man  folcberhti  abt).     >i<   Signu 

man   byrhthuni  epi.      i^    Sign  man   ceolulfi  epi.      t^ 

Sign  man  botuuini  a'bb.     >I*  Sign  man  setheluuoldi  ablj. 

>i<  Sign  man  eadberhti  a'b'h.     Sign  man  esni.     >J<  Sign 

man  eadberhti.     Sign  man  boban.     >J<  Sign  man  bado- 

hardi.     >J<   Sign  man  uuigheardi.     >{<   Sign  man  ciani. 

>I<  Sign  man  hearedi.      >I<  Sign  man  suithuni. 

***  indorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  nth  century  *boc  to  heh  ham' : — in 
one  of  the  12th  century,  '  Offa  Rex  dedit  heah  ham  lanberto  archiepis- 
copo.  latine.  *;  and  in  one  of  the  \}yth  cew^wry,  * Archiepiscopi.'  B. 


Heming  25.  A.D.  774. 

K124. 

Milred 

bp.  Worcester,  disposes  of  the  monastery  of  "Withington  in 
Gloucestershire,  which  had  belonged  to  successive  abbesses 
Dunne  and  Hrotavari,  but  had  fallen  in  to  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral. It  is  now  granted  to  Ae'Selburg  for  her  life,  and  then 
it  is  to  come  back  to  the  church  at  Worcester.  See  above, 
A.D.  736-737. 

>J<  Domino  et  saluatore  nostro  perpetualiter  regnanti ! 
Ego  Milredus  Christi  tribuente  gratia  humilis  Huiccio- 
rum  episcopus,  terram  monasterii  quod  nominatur  Uui- 
diandun,  quod  situm  est  in  occidentali  parte  fluuii  qui 
dicitur  Tillno'S.  xxi  .  manentia,  quam  uidelicet  terram 


EIGHTH   CENTUKT.  53 

Oshere  subregulus  Huicciorum  Dunnan  famulae  dei  ut 
esset  iuris  ecclesiastici  tradidit,  consentiente  Aethelredo 
regi  Marcionum.  Ilia  autem  praefatam  terram  post  se 
reliquit  possidendam  filiae  suae,  Hro'Suuare  scilicet  ab- 
batissae,  cum  conscientia  atque  licentia  Egcuuini  reue- 
rentissimi  episcopi ;  at  ilia  praedicta  Hro^uuara  abba- 
tissa  mihi  in  ius  propriae  libertatis  atque  possessionis 
largita  est.  Nunc  ergo  cum  licentia  seruorum  dei,  qui 
sub  meo  regimine  dei  prouidentia  constituuntur,  libenter 
Ae^elburge  honorabili  abbatissae,  filiae  Aelfredi,  eam 
trado  ;  ita  tamen  ut  ipsa  uiuente  habeat  et  possideat,  et 
post  obitum  eius  ad  aecclesiam  beati  Petri  principis 
apostolorum  quae  sita  est  in  Uueogerna  ciuitate,  ubi  et 
pontificalis  cathedra  Huicciorum  constituitur  pro  aeterna 
redemptione  animae  meae  iterum  reddat.  Haec  cartula 
scripta  est  anno  ab  incarnatione  Christi  .  dcc.lxx.itii. 
indictione  xii.  his  testibus  confirmantibus. 

>I<  Ego  Milred  episcopus  banc  meam  donationem 
signo  crucis  confirmabo,  ea  conditione  ut  ilia  Ae)7el- 
burh  illud  monasterium  aet  Uueogernacestre  ^  cum  om- 
nibus bonis  quae  ibi  sunt  post  diem  eius  ad  Uueoger- 
nensem  quoque  reddat  aecclesiam,  sicut  praeceptum  erat 
patris  eius  Aelfredi. 

*  ?  aet  Uuidiandun. 


Chart.  Cott.  viii.  34.  A.D.  778. 

(Text.  Roff.  129.) 
K  132.    B.  ii.  4. 

Ecgberht 

king  of  Kent,  grants  to  Diora  bishop  of  Rochester,  half  a 
plough-land,  and  a  marsh.  The  grantee  is  addressed  in  the 
Second  Person  :   as  below  a.d.  785. 

This  is  a  test  document  for  the  Textus  Roffensis.     It  is 
found   in   that   Register,    and   was   thence   copied   by   Mr. 


54  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Kemble  :  it  is  now  known  to  be  extant  in  coeval  writing, 
which  has  been  facsimiled  in  the  British  Museum  series. 
The  comparison  results  in  a  testimony  of  the  highest  kind 
to  the  Rochester  chartulary. 

>i<  In  nomine  dni  ni  ifeu  xpi.  pietatis  beneficium 
quod  quisq  :  fidelium  pro  xpi  reuerentia  seruo  di  fideliter 
dfio  seruienti  misericorditer  contulerit  xpo  hoc  conferre 
dinoscitur.  nam  ipse  in  fine  mundi  ad  electos  suos 
loquens  dicturus  est.  cum  uni  ex  minimis  meis  fecistis 
mihi  fecistis.  idcirco  ego  egcberhtus  rex  cant,  banc 
dominicam  sententiam  memoriter  retinens  et  piis  ope- 
ribus  do  instigante  adimplere  curabo  tibi  dioran  hro- 
fensis  ecclesiae  antistiti  aliquam  partem  terrae  iuris  mei 
libenter  concedo  id  est  dimidiam  unius  aratri  partem 
ubi  nominatur  bromgeheg  simul  et  mariscem  uocabulo 
scaga  et  ut  per  omne  ab  hac  die  et  deinceps  subsequens 
tempus  cum  notissimis  terminis  omnibusq :  utilitatibus 
ad  eam  rite  pertinentibus  tuo  proprio  iuri  aeternaliter 
habendam  possidendam  tradendamq :  cuicumq :  homi- 
num  uolueris  hilari  concedo  animo  huius  autem  marisci 
terminus  est  aqua  pene  undiq :  circumperfusa.  Si  quis 
ergo  heredum  successorumq :  meorum  contra  banc  piam 
donationem  meam  uenire  fuerit  ausus  et  temerare  eam 
inuido  maliuoloq :  temtauerit  animo  sit  anathema  mara- 
natha.  manente  hac  chartula  in  sua  nihilominus  stabili- 
tate  quam  roborare  propria  manu  curaui  et  alios  idoneos 
religiososq :  testes  ^ut'  id  ipsum  agerent  adhibui  quorum 
nomina  infra  caraxata  continentur.  Actum  anno  dnicae 
incarn  .dcclxxviii.  in  ciuitate  dorouerni. 

>i<  ego  egcberhtus  rex  cant  banc  donationem  meam 
signo  crucis  xpi  roboraui. 

>I<  ego  iaenberhtus  archiepisc  testis  consentiens  sub- 
scripsi. 


»^  s 

1^  s 

>J<  s 

>I<  s 

>J<  s 

1^  s 

►!<  s 

»^  s 


EIGHTH  CENTURY.  55 

ign  manus  escuuald  pt>r 

ign  manus  uban 

ign  man  boban 

ign  man  uualhard 

ign  man  ubban 

ign  man  aldhun 

ign  man  sigired 

ign  man  esni 
>J<  eaniardi 

•.•  huic  u°  trre  adiacent  prate  ubi  dr  hreodha.  in 
iiii^"^.  locis.  in  uno  loco  .xvii"^.  agros.  on  eastan  clifwara 
gemaere.  7  on  suSan  tucincgnaes.  7  on  waestan  culin- 
gagemaere.  7  on  noriSan;  et  in  alio  loco.  xii™.  agros. 
on  eastan  is  culingagemaere.  7  on  su^an  clifwarage- 
meere.  7  on  westan.  7  on  nor^an ;  et  in  ?tio  loco.  vii™. 
agros.  be  eas'tan'.  is  mearcfleot.  7  be  su^an.  7  be  westan 
7  be  nor^an  is  clifvvaragemere ;  et  in  quarto  loco,  sex 
agros.  be  eastan  is  clifwaragemaere.  7  be  su"San  is 
culingagemaere.  7  be  westan  is  7  be  nor'San  clifwarage- 
maere ; 

*^*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  *  +  brom  gehaeges 
boc./  and  in  a  hand  of  the  le^th  century, '  Egcbertus  rex.'  B. 


Homing  106.  A.D.  781. 

K143. 

Hea'Sored 

bishop  of  "Worcester,  consents  to  Offa's  views  about  the  title 
deeds  of  the  church  at  Worcester,  insomuch  that,  in  synod 
at  Brentford,  Offa  recovers  from  HeatSored  the  monastery  of 
Bath,  and  30  cassati  on  the  south  of  the  Avon ;  as  a  re- 
compense for  which,  he  confirms  to  the  family  in  Worcester 
the  remainder  of  their  possessions. 

>J<  In    nomine   dei   summi!       Tempora   temporibus 
subeunt,  et  uicissitudinum  spatiis  euenit,  ut  prisca  iam 


56  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

dicta  inrita  fiant  nisi  scriptis  confirmemur.  Quare  ego 
Hea^oredus,  deo  dispensante  supplex  Huieciorum  epis- 
copus,  insimul  etiam  cum  consensu  et  consilio  totius 
familiae  meae  quae  est  in  Uuegerna  ciuitate  constitute, 
diligentissime  scrutans  cogitaui  atque  de  pace  uel  statu 
aecclesiastica  rimatus  sum.  Equidem  de  aliquibus 
agellis  conflictationis  quaerulam  cum  Offano,  rege  Mer- 
ciorum,  dominoque  dilectissimo  nostro  habuimus.  Aiebat 
enim  nos,  sine  iure  haereditario  propinqui  eius,  Ae^el- 
baldi  scilicet  regis,  haereditatem  sub  dominio  iniusto 
habere  ;  id  est,  in  loco  qui  dicitur  aet  Beathum  .  xc  . 
manentium,  et  in  aliis  multis  locis;  hoc  est,  aet  Stretforda 
XXX.  cassatos :  aet  Sture  .  xxxviii.  Simili  etiam  uoca- 
bulo  aet  Sture  in  Usmerum^  .  xiiii  .  manentium,  aet 
Breodune  .  xii  .  in  Homtune  xvii  .  cassatorum.  Haec 
autem  praefata  contentionis  causa  in  sinodali  concilia- 
bulo  demissa  in  loco  qui  dicitur  aet  Bregentforda. 
Beddidimus  quoque  illo  iam  nominato  regi  Offan,  mo- 
nasterium  illud  celeberrimum  aet  Ba)7um,  sine  ullo  con- 
tradictionis  obstaculo,  ad  habendum,  uel  etiam,  cui 
dignum  duxisset,  ad  tribuendum ;  semperque  perfruen- 
dum,  iustis  eius  haeredibus  libentissime  concessimus  ;  et 
in  australe  parte  fluminis  ibi  iuxta  quod  dicitur  Eafen  . 
XXX  .  cassatos  addidimus,  quam  terram  mercati  sumus 
digno  praetio  a  Cyneuulfo  rege  Uuestsaexna.  Qua- 
propter  idem  ille  praefatus  rex  OfFa,  ad  reconpensationis 
satisfactionem,  et  pro  unanimitate  firmissimae  pacis, 
praefata  loca  aet  Stretforda,  aet  Sture,  aet  Breodune,  in 
Homtune,  aet  Sture  in  Usmerum,  extra  omni  contro- 
uersionis  et  ammonitionis  causa,  ea  libertate  ad  supra- 
dictam  aecclesiam  nostram,  id  est  in  Uuegerna  ciuitate, 
libertas  concessit,  ut  nullo  maiore  cessu  alicuius  rei 
essent  subiectae,  quam  praememorata  sedis  episcopalis. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  57 

Nec  non  et  trium  annorum  ad  se  pertinentes  pastiones, 
id  est,  VI.  conuiuia  libenter  concedendo  largitiis  est. 
Nunc  ergo  ego  OflPa  dei  gratia  rex  praescriptam  liber- 
tatem  terrarum,  pro  remedio  animae  meae  concessam,  in 
synodo  aet  Bregentforda,  una  mecum  consedente  lam- 
berhto  archiepiscopo,  nee  non  omnes  episcopi,  abbates  et 
principes  consenserunt  et  subscripserunt.  Propria  manu 
signum  sacratissimae  crucis  Christi  pro  firmitatis  stabi- 
limento  conscripsi.  Conscripta  est  haec  eartula  aet 
Bregentforda,  anno  ab  incarnatione  Christi  .  dcc.lxxxi. 
Indictione  iiii. 

>J<  Offa,  rex  Merciorum.     i^  laenberbt  arcbiepiscopus. 

>i*  Brorda  princeps.  i^  Eadberbt  episcopus. 

>I<  Berbtuuald  princeps.      >J<  Hygeberbt  episcopus. 

>^  Eadbald  princeps.  >J<  Ae|7elmod  episcopus. 

>I<  Esne  princeps.  ►!<  Ecgbald  episcopus. 

»i<  Eadbald  princeps.  >J<  Ceoluulf  episcopus. 

»^  Eadberbt  princeps.         i^  Heathoredus  episcopus. 

>J<  Diera  episcopus.  >I<  Gislhere  episcopus. 

>I<  Aetheluulf  episcopus.     i^  Eadberbt  episcopus. 

>J<  Heardred  episcopus.       ►J*  Aldberbt  episcopus. 

^  aet  Sfure  in  Usmerum.']     On  the  Stour  in  Worcestershire.     See 
above,  a.d.  736  (K  80). 


Text.  Roff.  127.  Before  785. 

K160. 

Ecgberht^ 

king  of  Kent,  grants  land  to  Diora  bp.  Eochester  (765-785), 
who  is  addressed  in  the  second  person. 

1^  In  nomine  domini  saluatoris  nostri  Ihesu  Christi ! 
Omnem  igitur  hominem,  sicut  frequenter  coelesti  magis- 
terio  adhortante  didicimus,  qui  sub  christiana  religione 
uitae  coelestis  praemia  consequi  desiderat,  necesse  est  ut 
in  praesenti  pietatis  insistat  operibus,  et  terrenis  rebus 


58  GENUINE  BECOBDS  DATED. 

atque  transitoriis,,  in  quantum  deo  largiente  sufficiat, 
sibimet  aeterna  mercatur  bona,  suasque  pieces  ad  diui- 
nam  peruenire  clementiam  cotidie  citius  per  hoc  faciat, 
quod  ipse  aliorum  in  suis  necessitatibus  libenter  exau- 
diat ;  attentius  reminiscens,  quod  quibusque  religiosis  pos- 
tulationibus  tan  to  libentius  tantoque  promptius  consensus 
praebendus  est,  quanto  et  illis  qui  precatores  sunt,  utilior 
res  secundum  hoc  uisibile  saeculum  nunc  impertitur,  et 
illis  qui  concessores  existunt,  pro  impertito  opere  pietatis 
uberior  merces  secundum  inuisibile  postmodum  tribuetur. 
Quamobrem  ego  Egberht,  rex  Cantiae,  tibi  dilectissimo 
episcopo  Dioran,  atque  tuae  aecclesiae  quae  in  honore 
sancti  Andreae  apostoli  consecrata  est,  pro  remedio  ani- 
mae  meae,  cum  consensu  meorum  optimatum  atque  prin- 
cipum,  terram  iuris  mei  decem  aratrorum,  in  loco  ubi 
nominatur  Hallingas,  cum  omnibus  scilicet  ad  cam  per- 
tinentibus  rebus,  iuxta  terminos  indigenis  certissimos, 
cum  campis,  siluis,  pratis,  paludibus,  piscationibus,  uena- 
tionibus,  aucupationibus,  libenter  tenendam  possidendam- 
que  concedo.  Ita  ut  quicquid  de  ea  agere  uolueris, 
liberam  per  omnia  in  perpetuo  potestatem  teneas. 
Quisquis  igitur  haeredum  successorumque  meorum  banc 
donationem  meam  augere  atque  amplificare  uoluerit, 
habeat  beatam  communionem  in  praesenti  cum  diligen- 
tibus  deum,  et  in  futuro  perpetuam  cum  omnibus  Sanctis. 
Quisquis  autem  maliuola  mente  de  ilia  immutare  aut 
inminuere  temptauerit,  separetur  a  societate  non  solum 
aeternae  felicitatis  omnium  sanctorum,  set  etiam  in 
aeterna  poena  cum  scelerum  suorum  crudelibus  compar- 
ticipibus  sit  condempnatus.  At  uero  ut  banc  donationem 
meam  quilibet  hominum  aliquando  non  possit  irritam 
facere,  manu  propria  signum  sanctae  crucis  subtus  in 
hac  pagina  facere  curaui,  testesque  religiosos  ut  idipsum 


EIGHTH   CENTUKY.  59 

facerent  adhibeo.  Adiectis  denberis  in  commune  saltu, 
Bixle,  Speldhirst,  Meredaen_,  "Saer  be  eastan,  "^  Ruste- 
uuellae  "3  Teppan  hyse. 

Sunt  autem  termini.  A  loco  qui  uocatur  Hrofesbreta 
usque  in  arborem  quae  uocatur  Cuturs  ac ;  et  inde  uia 
recta  per  medium  campum  qui  appellatur  Hiuetin 
hamstedi  usque  in  locum  qui  dicitur  Halles  meri ;  et 
inde  circumit  per  locum  qui  uocatur  Heort  leagu ;  usque 
in  flumen  Medeuusege. 

>J<  Ego  Egcberhtus  rex  banc  donationem  a  me  fac- 
tam  signo  sanctae  crucis  roboraui.  >i<  Ego  Heaberhtus 
rex  signo  sanctae  crucis  roboraui  et  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego 
laenberhtus  arcbiepiscopus  gratia  dei  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. >J<  Signum  manus  Eangisli.  >{<  Signum  ma- 
nus  Udan.  >J<  Signum  manus  Baltbardi.  1^  Signum 
manus  Egesnothi.  ^  Signum  manus  Uban.  >{<  Sig- 
num manus  Tyccan.  *^  Signum  manus  Heardraedi. 
)^  Signum  manus  Uuiobtnothi.  >{<  Signum  manus 
Coenberhti. 

^  A  great  obscurity  hangs  over  the  personality  of  this  king  Ecgberht. 
Kentish  royalty  was  now  in  its  latter  stage :  the  subjugating  blow  had 
been  given  by  Offa  in  773.  Only  in  Henry  of  Huntingdon's  list  of 
Kentish  kings  does  a  name  occur  at  all  like  this.  He  says,  with  manifest 
hesitation,  '  Egfert  regnum  idem  xxxiv  annis,  ut  conjicere  possumus  ex 
scriptis,  tenuit.'  These  34  years  would  be  761-795.  But  partly  in  the 
same  years  falls  the  time  of  Ecgfri^,  son  of  Offa,  who  in  785  was  asso- 
ciated with  his  father  in  the  kingship  of  Mercia,  and  who  may  very 
conceivably  have  been  previously  made  king  of  Kent.  At  any  rate  the 
election  of  Eadberht  Praen  as  king  of  Kent  synchronizes  with  the  death 
of  this  Ecgfri'S.  But  then  there  is  another  obscui-e  king  in  this  piece. 
Who  is  Heaberhtus  rex  ?  In  all  this,  we  feel  what  an  eclipse  has 
come  over  English  history  since  the  close  of  the  work  of  Beda ! 


Text.  Roff.  131.  A.D.  788. 

K  152. 

Offa 

king  of  the  Mercians,  gives  land  to  St.  Andrew's,  Rochester. 


60  GENUINE  HECORDS  DATED. 

Among  the  signatures  is  Ecgfri^  the  son  of  Offa,  who  be- 
came fellow-king  with  his  father  in  785,  and  Higeberht  the 
Mercian  archbishop,  whose  elevation  took  place  at  the  same 
time.     Sax.  Chron.  785  :  H&S.  iii.  446  d. 

>J<  In  nomine  dei  summi  et  saluatoris  nostri  Ihesu 
Christi,  ipsoque  in  perpetuo  regnante  disponenteque 
suauiter  omnia,  terrena  quoque  sceptra  et  regalia  iura 
temporaliter  distribuente.  Unde  et  ego  Offa,  rex  Mer- 
ciorum,  aliquam  terram  pro  remedio  et  salute  animae 
meae  tradam,  id  est,  sex  aratrorum,  ubi  nominatnr 
Trottesclib,-  ad  aecclesiam  beati  Andreae  apostoli  et  ad 
episcopium  castelli  quod  nominatur  Hrofescester,  ubi 
beatus  Paulinus  pausat^  quam  etiam  episcopalem  sedem 
modo  in  praesenti  rite  regit  Uuaermundus  religiosus 
antistes.  Hanc  itaque  supradictam  terram  ad  banc  con- 
ditionem  perpetualiter  habendam  et  possidendam  con- 
cedo,  cum  omnibus  ad  eam  rite  pertinentibus  rebus, 
cum  campis,  siluis,  pascuis,  pratis,  pastinationibus,  et 
cum  propriis  terminis.  Huius  autem  terrae  termini 
sunt  isti ;  ab  oriente  et  a  meridie  Boerlingas,  ab  occi- 
dente  Uurotaham,  ab  aquilone  Meapaham. 

Ad  hanc  quoque  terram  pertinent  in  diuersis  locis 
porcorum  pastus_,  id  est  uuealdbaera,  ubi  dicitur  Holens- 
pic  bi  su^an  ee,  Eppan  hrycg,  non  longe  ab  eo  loco 
Langan  hrycg.  Quisquis  uero  contra  hanc  donationis 
cartulam  callido  malignoque  tractatu  contraire  prae- 
sumpserit,  nouerit  se,  quisquis  ille  fuerit,  in  discrete 
dei  iudicio  sinistrae  partis  socium  fore,  et  a  Christi  et 
dei  corpore  sanguineque  segregandum.  Manente  hac 
cartula  in  sua  nihilominus  firmitate  ;  propria  manu  sig- 
naculo  crucis  Christi  roborare  curaui,  et  testes  religiosos 
et  consentientes,  id  ipsum  agentes  adhibui,  quorum 
nomina  cum  propriis  cruciculis  infra  adnotentur.  Actum 
anno  dominicae  incarnationis  dcclxxxviii. 


EIGHTH   CENTURY.  61 

>J<  Eg-o  Offa  rex  Merciorum^  hanc  snpraseriptam  do- 
nationem  meam  hoc  signum  crucis  impress!.  >J<  Ego 
Ecgfri^  rex  Merciorum,  testis  consentiens  subseripsi. 
*in  Ego  Cyne'Sry^  regina  consensi  et  subseripsi.  >I<  Ego 
laenberhtus,  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus,  signum  crucis 
Christi  impressi.  i^  Ego  Hygeberht  archiepiscopus 
subseripsi.  >{<  Ego  Ceoluulf  episcopus  subseripsi.  >J< 
Signum  manus  Brordani  praefecti.  >J«  Signum  manus 
Berhtuualdi.  >J<  Signum  manus  Eadbaldi.  ►{<  Signum 
manus  Ceolmundi. 


Harl.  4660,  f.  7.  A.D.  789. 

Heming  7. 
Nero  E.  i.  388. 
E:156. 

Heathored 

bp.  "Worcester,  versus  Wulfheard  son  of  Cussa,  before  the 
council  at  Celchy'5,  touching  the  inheritance  of  Hemele  and 
Duda.  The  decision  was  in  the  bishop's  favour.  See  again 
below  A.D.  803. 

*i<  Saeculi  namque  labentis  tempora  uelocius  uento 
aerem  tranant.  ideoque  omnes  firmas  statutiones  seriae 
litterarum  adnotamus  ne  forte  in  posterum  aliquis  ig- 
norantiae  auaritiaeue  ea  decreta  infringere  praesumat 
quae  uenerabilium  uirorum  fiunt  uerbis  confirmata. 
Anno  dominici  incarnationis  dcc^lxxx^viiii*'.  indictione 
uero  XII*.  qui  est  annus  xxxi.  regni  offan  strenuissimi 
Merc  regis  factum  est  pontificale  conciliabulum  in  loco 
famosa  qui  dicitur  celchy^  praesidentib:  duob;  arcepis 
lamberhto  scilicet  et  Hygberhto  mediante  quoq:  offan 
rege  cum  tmiuersis  principibus  suis  ;  ibi  inter  alia  plura 
aliqua  contentio  facta  est  inter  heathoredum  epis  et 
wulfheardum  filium  Cussan  de  haeriditate  hemeles  et 


62  GENUINE  RECOEDS  DATED. 

dudae  quod  post  obitu  suoru  nominarent  ad  weogorna- 
caestre,  hoc  est  intanbeorgas  et  bradanlege  .  uoluisset 
ergo  uulfheardus^  ilium  agellulum  auertere  ab  ecclesia 
praefata  in  weogornacaest  cum  ignorantiae  et  insipientiae 
[si  potuisset.  Tunc  ille  episcopus]  ilium  refutabat  cum 
bis  testibus  qui  eorum  nomina  infra  scripta  liquescunt 
coram  synodali  testimonio.  Et  aiebat  quod  ei  rectum 
non  fieret  ulli  alio  post  se  trader e  praeter  et  [antedijcta 
ciuitatem  hoc  est  weogrinacaestor.  Et  propter  eorum 
prece  et  amore  qui  illam  terram  [adqui]sierunt  7  ad 
ecclesiam  prefatam  dedissent  illi  senatores  familiae  con- 
sentientes  fuerunt  ut  illud  custodiret  et  haberet  diem 
suum.  Tune  arc  episc  simul  cum  uniuersis  prouinciali- 
bus  episc  ita  finem  composuerunt  et  reconciliauerunt..  ut 
wulfheardus  terram  possideret  tamdiu  uiueret  7  post- 
quam  uiam  patrum  incederet  sine  aliqua  contradictione 
[illuc  ad]  weogornense  ec[clesiae]  terras  atq:  libellus 
cum  semetipso  redderet  [ubi  corpora  requiescunt  hemeles 
et  dudae.]  ^ 

>J<  Ego  offa  rex  mere,  osentiendo  imposui. 

>J<  Ego  iamberht  di  gratia  arc.  ep  .  osens.  et  subs. 

>I<  Ego  hygeberht  simit  arc  .  ep  .  osen.  7  subs. 

►J<  Ego  ceolwulf  ep.  os  7  sub. 

>^  Ego  heardred  .  ep  os  7  sub. 

>J<  Ego  unuuona  ep  os. 

>^  Ego  hea^ored  .  ep.  Os. 

►!<  Ego  ceolmund  ep. 

>J<  Ego  aeSelmod  ep. 

>J«  Ego  cyneberht  ep. 

>J<  Ego  wermund  ep. 

>I«  Ego  boduine  ab. 

4*  Ego  utel  ab. 

>ii  Ego  fordred. 


EIGHTH  CENTURY.  63 

»I<  Ego  uulfheard  simul  subs  7  ofirmaui. 

>J< berht  .  .  .  pr  >i<  Sig  ceolmundi  p. 

>J<  .  . mundi  p  >J<  Sig  ae^elhardi  p. 

>I«  Sig  alhinuiidi  p.  »I«  Sig  bynnan. 

*  MS.  3  reads  as  follows  :  '  Wlf heardus  ergo  uoluit  illas  a  weogoma 
ciuitate  atiertere,  cum  insipientia,  si  potuisset ;  sed  episcopus  ilium  uicit 
cum  testibus  quorum  nomina  infra  notantur,  coram  uniuersa  sinodo  j  et 
aiebat  quod  rectum  non  esset,  ulli  alii  post  se  tradere,  nisi  ad  weogernam 
ciuitatem,  et  praeter  eorum  prece  et  amore  qui  illam  terram  adquieserunt 
et  ad  praefatam  aecclesiam  dederunt.   Tunc  archiepiscopus,'  etc.    K. 

^  The  interpolations  are  from  MS.  2.  K. 


Heming  54.  A.D.  794. 

K164. 

Of  fa 

confirms  by  his  signature  what  had  been  decided  in  793  at  a 
synod  in  Clofes  hoas,  that  the  5  manentes  at  Austan,  formerly 
given  to  the  see  of  Worcester  by  King  AetSelbald  but  sub- 
sequently seized  by  Bynna,  should  be  restored  to  the  bishop. 
In  this  deed  it  is  worthy  of  observation  that  Hygeberht  the 
archbishop  of  Lichfield,  signs  before  AeSelheard  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury^. 

>J<  Omnis  itaque  huius  uitae  prosperitas  deo  miserante 
existit,  etiam  et  futurae  uitae  beatitudo  eo  largiente 
perueniet.  Contigit  autem  in  diebus  Ofiani  regis  Mer- 
ciorum  quod  Bynna,  comes  regis,  sustulit  sine  recto 
banc  terram  aet  Austan  .  v  .  manentes,  quod  Ae^elbald 
rex  ante  liberauit,  et  hoc  recte  pertinebat  ad  sedem  epis- 
copalem  in  Uuegrin  ciuitate.  Tunc  fuit  synodus  in 
loco,  qui  dicitur  Clofes  boas,  anno  [ab]  incarnatione 
Christi  .  dcc.xc.iiii.  regni  Ofiani  .  xxxvii  .  anno.  Tunc 
episcopus  Hea^oredus,  cum  conscientia  totius  synodalis 
concilii  referebat,  et  fiducialiter  incunctanterque  confir- 
mauit  cum  testimonio  scripturarum  illarum  quae  Ae^el- 
bald  rex  ante  in  aetemam  libertatem  suis  processoribus 
praescripsit.     Et  tunc  rex  cum  omni  consilio  sancti  con- 


64  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

cilii  consentiebat,  quod  episcopus  praefatus  salua  manu 
accipiebat  in  contenditum  suam  propriam  praenomina- 
tam  terrain,  et  hoc  cum  confirmatione  sanctae  crucis 
Christi  omnes  munierunt,  ut  firma  et  infracta  permaneat 
in  aeuum. 

»J<  Ego  OfFa  rex  Merciorum,  signo  sanctae  crucis 
confirmaui.  i^i  Ego  Ecgfer^  filius  regis,  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >^  Signum  Hygeberhti  arcbiepiscopi. 
1^  Signum  Ae'Selheardi  archiepiscopi.  >^  Signum 
Ceoluulfi  episcopi.  >J<  Hea^Sored  episcopi.  >J<  Cyne- 
berhti  episcopi.  i^n  Denefer^  episcopi.  >I<  Wigmund 
abbas.  i^  Brorda  dux.  >J<  Alhmund  dux.  ►J*  Bynna 
dux.  >^  Wigberbt  dux.  >J<  Heardberht  dux.  >^ 
Uoba  dux. 

^  Compare  p.  62  ;  Ego  hygeberht  similiter  arc. 


Cott.  Nero  E.  i.  387.  A.D.  796. 

K  170. 

Ecgfrith 

king  of  Mercia,  grants  3  cassati  aet  Huntenatun  to  Aet5el- 
mund ;  and  the  deed  is  dated  at  Bath.  The  signature 
'Eadulf  electus'  is  that  of  the  elect  bp.  of  Lindsey,  who 
ruled  that  diocese  forty  years  until  a.d.  836.  H&S.  iii. 
607- 

1^  Saeculi  namque  labentis  tempora  sicut  umbrae 
fugientes  sic  uelociter  tranant,  uarieque  euentuum  status 
in  cogitationes  hominum  conscendunt.  Quapropter  ego 
Ecgfridus  rex  Merciorum  concedo  meo  fideli  principi 
AeJ^elmundo  in.  cassatos  aet  Huntenatun  liberaliter  ad 
possidendum,  pro  ereptione  peccaminum  meorum^  sicut 
antea  Uhtred  et  Aldred  Beornhardo  concesserunt.  Et 
hoc  gestum  est  in  celebri  uico  qui  Saxonice  uocatur  aet 
Ba'Sum,  his  testibus  consentientibus. 


EIGHTH    CENTUKY.  65 

>J<  Ego  Ecgfridus  rex  hanc  meam  donationem  confir- 
maui.  >i«  Ego  Brihtricus  rex.  ►!<  Ego  Ae]?elhardus 
archiepiscopus.  i^  Ego  Hea'Sored  episcopus.  >{<  Ego 
Eadulf  electus.  >I«  Ego  ForSred  abbas.  >I<  Ego 
Brorda  princeps.  »I«  Ego  Ae)?elmund.  >J<  Ego  Ead- 
gar. 


MS.  Lambeth  1212,  p.  312.  A.D.  798. 

K1019. 

.ffi^elheard 

abp.  Cant,  in  synod  at  Clovesho,  recovered  an  equivalent  in 
Kent  for  the  monastic  estate  of  Cookham,  of  the  acquisition 
and  loss  of  which  by  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  an  eventful 
story  is  told. 

>J<  Regnante  imperpetuum  deo  et  domino  nostro 
Ibesu  Christo !  Ego  Ae'Selhardus  larga  omnipotentis 
del  gratia  annuente  Dorobemensis  aecclesiae  metro- 
politanus,  cum  praestantissimo  rege  nostro  Cenulfo, 
conuocans  uniuersos  prouinciales  episcopos  nostros,  duces 
et  abbates  et  cuiuscunque  dignitatis  uiros,  ad  synodale 
concilium  in  locum  qui  nominatur  Clouesho,  ibi  sollicito 
ab  eis  scrutinio  quaesiuimus  qualiter  apud  eos  fides 
catholica  haberetur,  et  quomodo  Christiana  religio  exer- 
ceretur.  Hiis  ita  exquisitis,  una  omnium  uoce  ita 
responsum  est :  Notum  sit  paternitati  tuae,  quia  sicut 
primitus  a  sancta  Romana  et  apostolica  sede,  beatissimo 
papa  Gregorio  dirigente,  exarata  est,  ita  credimus ;  et 
quod  credimus  absque  ambiguitate,  quantum  possumus 
exercere  satagimus.  Postquam  autem  super  hiis  uberius 
tractatum  est,  ita  exorsi  sumus  :  Necessarium  est,  fratres 
charissimi,  aecclesias  dei  et  uenerabiles  uiros  qui  iam 
multo  tempore  terrarum  dispendio  et  absumptione  ciro- 

F 


66  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

graphorum  miserabiliter  laborauerant,  corrigere.  Hiis 
dictis,  prolatae  sunt  inscriptiones  monasterii  quod  uoca- 
tur  Coccham  in  medium,  terrarumque  sibi  adiacentium  ; 
quod  uidelicet  monasterium,  cum  omnibus  ad  illud  per- 
tinentibus  terris,  rex  inclytus  Merciorum  Ae'Selbaldus 
aecclesiae  saluatoris  quae  sita  est  in  ciuitate  Dorobernia 
dedit ;  utque  illius  donatio  perseuerantior  fieret,  ex 
eadem  terra  cespitem  et  cunctos  libellos  praememorati 
coenobii,  per  uenerabilem  uirum  Cu^bertum  archi- 
episcopum  misit,  et  super  altare  saluatoris  pro  perpetua 
sua  salute,  poni  praeeepit.  Sed  post  mortem  praefati 
pontifieis,  easdem  inscriptiones  Daeibeah*  et  Osbertus, 
quos  idem  pontifex  alumnos  nutriuit,  maligno  acti 
spiritu  furati  sunt,  et  Cenulfo  regi  Occidentalium 
Saxonum  detulerunt ;  at  ille,  accipiens  statim  testimonia 
litterarum,  praedictum  coenobium  cum  omnibus  ad  illud 
rite  pertinentibus  suis  usibus  coaptauit,  neglectis  prae- 
nominati  arcbiepiscopi  Cu^berti  dictis  et  factis.  Item, 
Eregwinus  et  lanbertus  arcbiepiscopi  per  singulas 
synodus  suas,  questi  sunt  de  iniuria  aecclesiae  saluatoris 
illata ;  et  apud  Cenulfum  regem  Occidentalium  Saxonum, 
et  apud  Offam  regem  Merciorum  qui  uidelicet  saepe- 
memoratum  coenobium  Coccbam  et  alias  urbes  quam- 
plurimas  Cenulfo  rege  abstulit,  et  imperio  Merciorum 
subegit.  Tandem  Cenulfus  rex  sera  ductus  poenitentia, 
telligraphia,  id  est,  libellos  quos  a  supradictis  hominibus 
Daeiheb  et  Osberto  iniuste  perceperat,  cum  magna 
pecunia,  aecclesiae  Cbristi  in  Doroberniam  remisit, 
bumillime  rog^ns  ne  sub  tantae  autboritatis  anatbemate 
periclitaretur.  Uerum  rex  Offa  praememoratum  coeno- 
bium Coccbam,  sicut  sine  litteris  accepit,  ita  quanto 
tempore  uixit,  detinuit,  et  absque  litterarum  testimonia 
suis  post  se  haeredibus  reliquit.     Secundo  autem  anno- 


EIGHTH  CENTURY.  67 

regni  Cenulfi  facta  est  synodus  sicut  supra  est  praeli- 
batum  apud  Clouesho ;  at  ego  Ae^elhardus  gratia  dei 
Dorobernensis  archiepiscopus,  et  Cuba  primicherius  me- 
cum,  et  multi  alii  ex  ilia  aecclesia  Christi  sapientes, 
libellos  praefati  coenobii  Coecbam,  in  concilium  detu- 
limus ;  cumque  coram  synodo  relicti  ^  fuissent,  omnium 
uoce  decretum  est  iustum  esse  ut  metropolis  aecclesia 
saepepraefatum  coenobium  Coccbam,  cuius  inscriptiones 
in  suo  gremio  habebat,  perciperet,  quo  sub  tanto  tem- 
pore tam  iniuste  spoliata  fuerat.  Tunc  autem  placuit 
mihi  Ae'Selbardo  dei  gratia  arcbisacerdoti  et  Cyne'Sry'Sae 
abbatissae  quae  eodem  tempore  saepedicto  coenobio  prae- 
fuit,  ac  senioribus  ex  utralibet  parte,  Cantia  scilicet  et 
Bedeforde,  ad  boc  ibidem  congregatis,  quatenus  ipsa 
CyneSri"Sa  in  regione  Cantia  daret  mihi  pro  commu- 
tatione  saepe  praefati  coenobii,  terram  centum  et  decem 
manentium,  sexaginta  cassatorum  uidelicet  in  loco  qui 
dicitur  Fleote,  et  triginta  in  loco  qui  dicitur  Teneham, 
in  tertio  quoque  loco  ubi  dicitur  Creges  aewylma, 
uiginti.  Quas  scilicet  terras  olim  rex  Offa  sibi  uiuenti 
conscribere  fecit,  suisque  haeredibus  post  eum  ;  et  post 
eorum  cursum  uitae,  aecclesiae  quae  sita  est  apud 
Beodeford  consignari  praecepit.  Hoc  etiam  coram  omni 
synodo  elegimus ;  ut  ipsa  abbatissa  a  me  percipiet  saepe- 
nominatum  coenobium  cum  suis  inscriptionibus ;  et  ego 
terras  et  libellos  terrarum  illarum  quas  mihi  in  Cantia 
reddit,  ab  ea  acciperem,  quatenus  nulla  imposterum  inter 
nos  baeredesque  nostros  et  Offae  regis  surgat  contro- 
uersia,  sed  quod  sub  tam  nobilis  synodi  testimonio  inter 
nos  confirmatum  est  indirupto  foedere  seruetur  imper- 
petuum.  Ego  quoque  Ae'Selhardus  archiepiscopus  con- 
cedo  Cyni^ri'Sae  abbatissae  monasterium  quod  situm  est 
in  loco  qui  dicitur  Pectanege  ad  habendum,  quod  mihi 

F  2, 


68  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

rex  pius  Eg-fridus  haereditario  iure  possidendum  donauit 
atque  conscripsit. 

^  i.e.  relecti. 


Cott.  Nero  E.  i.  Part  2. 388.  \  6  Oct.  803. 

(Harl.  4660  f.  7.)  I  collated. 

Heming  8.  ) 

K183.     T.  p.  46. 

Deneberht 

bp.  Worcester,  ia  Council  at  Clovesho,  records  the  settlement 
of  the  dispute  between  the  See  of  Worcester  and  Wulfheard 
son  of  Cussa.     See  above,  a.d.  789. 

Jntanbcorge  Sr  93ratianlca|b. 

1^  In  nomine  dni  .  nri  .  itiu  .  xpi.  Ea  quae  secun- 
dum ecclesiasticam  disciplinam  ac  synodali  decreto 
salubriter  definiuntur  quamuis  solus  sermo  sufficeret 
tamen  pro  euitanda  futuri  temporis  ambiguitate  fide- 
lissimis  scripturis  et  documentis  sint  comendata,  Qua- 
propter  ego  deneberbtus  epus  fui  memor  pristinae 
locutionis  antecessoris  mei  heatboredi  .  et  wulfheardi 
epis  circa  terras  illas  aet  intebeorgas  ^  et  aet  bra- 
danlaehe  tunc  wulfheardus  iterum  coram  sinodali  testi- 
monio  confirmauit  cum  sig-no  crucis  xpi  deneberhto  epo  . 
et  eius  familiae  in  weogorna  ciuitate  ut  ille  noluisset 
umquam  auertere  ab  ecclesia  prenominata  nisi  ut 
ante  ueraciter  ac  firmiter  definitum  habuit  ut  hoc  per 
omnia  firmum  et  fixum  inter  eos  ppetuo  maneret.  Haec 
comemoratio  facta  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  clofesho  . 
an  .  incarna?  .  domnic  .  dccc*'.  iii°  Indie  xi.  pridie  nona- 
rum  octobrium  his  adstipulantibus. 


NINTH  CENTURY.  69 


>J«  ego  a'Selheard  arci  eps.     >J<  ego  werenberht  eps. 

>}<  ego  aldwulf  eps.  >{<  ego  denebriht  eps. 

>J<  ego  eadulf  eps.  >{<  ego  wibriht  eps. 

►J<  ego  wulfheard  eps.  >J«  ego  alhheard  eps. 

>J<  ego  alhmund  eps.  »J<  ego  osmund  eps. 

>J<  ego  tidfer^  eps.  >J<  ego  wihthun  eps. 

>^  ego  wermund  eps. 

>I<  ego  koenulf  rex  mere.  >J<  ego  aldred  princeps. 

osensi  7  subs.  >J<  ego  heaberht  princeps. 

>i<  ego  beorno'S  princeps.  >i<  ego  ceolwald  princ. 

>J<  ego  cynehelm  prin.  >J<  ego  wicga  princ. 

*i*  ego  wiglieard  prin.  1^  ego  byrnwald  princ. 

Indorsed:  821 — 823. 
9Utemc0graf. 
►i<  Ceolulf  rex  wilnade  tSaes  landes  set  bremesgrafan  to 
heaberhte  be  "3  to  his  hirede  3  tSa  sende  be  his  aerendwreocan 
to  wulfhearde  to  intanbeorgum  3  heht  'Sset  he  cuome  to  him  3 
to  (Seem  higum  cSa  dyde  he  swse  t5a  heo  him  to  spraecon  se 
bisceop  3  his  weotan  ymb  cSset  land  ^aet  he, his  him  geu'Se  'Saet 
heo  maehten  Sone  freodom  begeotan  j  t5a  wses  he  ea'Smodlice 
ondeta  'Sset  he  swa  walde  •]  to  him  wilniende  waes  Saette  heo 
him  funden  swylce  londare  swylce  he  mid  arum  on  beon 
mehte  .  j  his  wic  "Saer  on  byrig  beon  mihte  on  his  life. 
Sa  sende  he  monn  to  Saem  sercebisceope  ■]  to  eadberhte  3  to 
dynne  3  him  heht  saecgan  6aet  he  wilnade  'Saes  londes  aet 
intanbeorgan.  Sa  se  aercebisceop  -j  eadberht  hit  waeran  ern- 
diende  to  cyninge.  "Sa  cuom  dynne  to  gelaerde  tSone  cyning 
"Saet  he  his  no  gef)8ef  waes.  (Sa  waes  higen  j  hlaforde  lond 
unbefliten  eghuaes  ^  seotS'San  a  oS  his  daga  ende. 

*^*  Kemble  appears  to  have  printed  this  deed  from  the  Harleian 
transcript,  which  is  inferior  to  Heming,  as  Heming  is  to  Cott.  Nero.  I 
have  corrected  it  by  Cott.  Nero,  so  far  as  that  authority  goes,  viz,  to 
©a  sende  in  the  endorsement,  and  then  by  Heming. 

^  intanbergan  Heming  :  intanbergum  Harl. 


70  GENUINE   KECORDS   DATED. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  61.  12  Oct.  803. 

K185.  B.  ii.  6. 

-ffilthelheard 

abp.  Canterbury,  in  Council  at  Clovesho,  establishes  the 
primacy  of  the  See  of  Canterbury,  and  abolishes  the  metro- 
politan dignity  which  Offa  had  instituted  at  Lichfield.  This 
important  record,  which  disposes  for  ever  of  the  archbishopric 
of  Lichfield,  is  preserved  in  its  original  form,  to  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  it  is  among  the  facsimiles  edited  by 
Mr.  Bond. 

GLORIA  in  excelsis  do  et  in  terra  pax  homini'bs  bonae 
uoluntatis. 

^  Scimus  autem  quod  multis  in  dm  fideliter  con- 
fidentibus  no  turn  et  manifestum  est  .  et  nihil  tarn  en  illis 
placabile  in  eo  uisum  est  .  qui  in  gentibus  anglorum 
commorantur  quod  offa  rex  mercio  in  diebus  iaenberhti 
arcepis  cum  maxima  fraude  honorem  et  unitatem  sedis 
sci  agustini  patris  nostri  in  dorouernensi  ciuitate  diuidere 
et  discindere  praesumsit  .  et  quomodo  post  obitum  prse- 
dicti  pontificis  ae^elheardus  arcepis  di  gratia  dona^n'ti 
illius  successor  post  curricula  annorum  erga  plurima  di 
ecclesiarum  iura  limina  apostolorum  et  apostolicae  sedis 
beatissimum  papam  leonem  uisitare  contigit  .  inter  alias 
necessarias  legationes  etiam  discissionem  iniuste  factam 
archiepiscopalis  sedis  narrauit  .  et  ipse  apostolicus  papa 
ut  audiuit  et  intellexit  quod  iniuste  fuisset  factum  statim 
sui  priuilegii  auctoritatis  prseceptum  posuit  et  in  brittan- 
niam  misit  et  praecipit  ut  honor  sci  agustini  sedis  cum 
omnibus  suis  parrohhiis  integerrime  redintegraretur  iuxta 
quod  scs  gregorius  nrse  gentis  apostolus  et  magister  con- 
posuit  et  honorabili  arcepiseopo  ae'Selheardo  in  patriam 
peruenienti  per  omnia  redderetur  et  coenuulfus  rex  pi  us 
mercioru  ita  compleuit  cum  senatoribus  suis  .  anno  uero 


NINTH  CENTURY.  71 

dominie^  incarnationis  .  dccc°iii°.  indictione  .  xi*.  die  . 
iiii*.  idus  octobris  .  ego  ae^elheardus  arcepisc  cum  omni- 
bus .  XII.  episco  SCO  sede  beati  agustini  subiectis  per 
apostolica  praecepta  domni  papae  leonis  in  synodo  qui 
factus  est  in  loco  celebri  qui  uocatur  clofeshoas  unianimo 
consilio  totius  sci  synodo  .  in  nomine  di  omnipotentis 
prsecipientes  et  omnium  scoru  illius  et  per  eius  tremen- 
dum  iudicium  .  ut  numquam  reges  neque  episcopi  neque 
principes  neque  ullius  tyrannicae  potestatis  homines 
honorem  sci  agustini  et  suae  sc§  sedis  diminuere  uel 
in  aliquantula  particula  diuidere  prsesumerint  .  sed  in  eo 
per  omnia  dignitatis  bonore  plenissime  semper  per- 
maneat  quo  utique  in  constitutione  beati  gregorii  et 
in  priuilegiis  apostolicorum  suorum  successorum  habea- 
tur  nee  non  etiam  et  in  scoru  canonum  rectum  baberi 
sanctionibus  uideatur.  Nunc  etiam  do  cooperanti  et 
domno  apostolico  papae  leoni  ego  ae"Selheardus  arcepis 
et  alii  coepiscopi  nostri  et  nobiscum  omnes  dignitates 
iiostri  synodi  cum  uexillis  crucis  xpi  unianimiter  prima- 
tum  scse  sedis  firmantes  .  hoc  quoque  praecipientes  et 
signo  scse  crucis  scribentes  ut  arcepiscopalis  sedes  in 
liccidfeldensi  monasterio  ^n'umquam  habeatur  ex  hoc 
tempore  neque  in  alio  loco  aliquo  nisi  tantum  modo 
in  dorobernensi  ciuitate  .  ubi  xpi  ecclesia  est  et  ubi 
primus  in  hac  insula  catholica  fides  penituit  et  a  sco 
agustino  sacrum  baptismum  celeb retur.  insuper  etiam 
cartan  a  romana  sede  misam  per  hadrianum  papam  de 
palleo  et  de  archiepiscopatua  sede  in  liccedfeldensi  monas- 
terio cum  consensu  et  licentia  domni  apostolici  leonis 
papae  praescribimus  aliquid  ualere.  quia  per  subrepti- 
tionem  et  male  blandam  suggessionem  adipiscebatur.  et 
idcirco  manifestissimis  signis  caelestis  regis  primatum 
monarchiae  archiprincipatus  permanere  canonicis  et  apos- 


72  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

tolicis  munitioni'bs  statuimus  ubi  scm  enangelium  xpi 
per  beatum  patrem  agustinum  in  prouincia  anglorum 
prlmii  pr^dicatur  .  et  deinde  per  gratiam  sci  sps  late 
diffusum  est.  Si  quis  uero  contra  apostolicus  praeceptis 
et  nostrorii  omnium  ausus  sit  tunica  xpi  scindere  et 
unitate  see  di  ecclesiae  diuidere  .  Sciat  se  nisi  digne 
emendauerit  quod  inique  contra  sacras  canones  fecit 
aeternaliter  esse  damnatum  .  .  7 

Hie  st  nomina  scoru  episcoporu  et  abbatum  qui  prae- 
scriptum  cyrograpbi  cartula  in  synodo  qui  factus  est  set 
clofeshoum.  anno  aduentus  dni  .  dccciii  cum  signo  scae 
crucis  xpi  firmauerunt  .  .  7 


>I<  ae'Selheardus  arcepis. 

^  deneberbtus  epis. 

>J<  alduulfus  epis. 

>J<  uuibthunus  epis. 

>J«  uuerenberhtus  epis. 

»J<  tidfri-Sus  epis. 

>I<  aleheardus  epis. 

>I<  uulf  beard  us  epis. 

»J<  uuigberhtus  epis. 

>i<  alhmundus  prs  ab. 

>^  alhmundus  epis. 

>I<   beonna  prs  ab. 

>}<  osmundus  epis. 

>I<  f  o'r^red  prs  ab. 

►I*  eaduulfus  epis. 

»J<  uuigmundus  prs  ab, 

%*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  Jiand,  '  Epistulas  .  .  .  ' ;  and  in  a 
hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Scriptum  quomodo  adnichilatum  sit  per 
^thelardum  archiepiscopum  archiepiscopatus  Licisfeldensis  quod  fieri 
debuit  contra  gcclesiam  cantuariensem.    per  ofiam  regem.'    'latine.'  B. 


Canterbury  Charters,  C.  195.  12  Oct.  803. 

E:1024. 
T.  p.  50. 
S.  i.  4. 

iE^elheard 

Abp.  Cant,  in  synod  at  Clovesho,  and  under  mandate  from 
Leo  III,  decrees  that  secular  persons  are  not  to  be  elected  as 
lords  of  monasteries.     The  signatures  are  peculiarly  interest- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  73 

ing,  as  giving  an  idea  of  the  composition  of  the  ecclesiastical 
council  of  the  time.  See  H  &  S.  iii.  547  b  for  further  details 
and  identifications. 

>I<  Ego  Ae^elheardus  gratia  del  humilis  sanctae  doro- 
bernensis  ecclesiae  archiepiscopus  unianimo  consilio  totius 
sancti  synodi  .  congregationibus  omnium  monasteriorum 
quae  dim  a  fidelibus  christo  domino  perpetuam  in  liber- 
tatem  dedita  fuerunt.  In  nomine  dei  omnipotent]  s  .  et 
per  eius  tremendum  indicium  praecipio  .  Sicut  et  ego 
mandatum  a  domno  apostolieo  Leone  papa  percepi  .  Ut 
ex  hoc  tempore  numquam  temerario  ausu  super  heredi- 
tatem  domini  laicos  et  saeculares  sibi  praesumant  domi- 
nos  eligere  .  Sed  sicut  in  priuilegiis  ab  apostolica  sede 
datis  habetur  .  seu  etiam  ab  apostolicis  uiris  in  initio 
nascentis  ecclesiae  traditum  est  per  sanctos  canones  vel 
etiam  a  propriis  possessoribus  monasteriorum  constitu- 
tum  .  ea  regula  et  obseruantia  discipline  sua  monastica 
iura  studeant  obseruare.  Si  ergo  quod  absit  ipsi  hoc 
nostrum  mandatum  .  et  domni  apostolici  papae  spreuerint 
et  pro  nihilo  ducunt  .  Sciant  se  ante  tribunal  christi 
nisi  ante  emendari  uoluerint,  rationem  reddituros  .  Haec 
sunt  nomina  sanctorum  episcoporum  et  uenerabilium 
abbatum  et  pr^sbyterorum  et  diaconum  qui  cum  totius 
sancti  synodi  consensu  pro  confirmatione  predictae  rei  . 
signum  sanctae  crucis  subscripserunt. 

>J<  Ego  Ae^elheardus  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus  doro- 
bernensis  ciuitatis  .  signum  sanctae  crucis  subscripsi. 

>^    ae^elheah   abbas  1^  Uulfheard   presbiter  »J«  be- 
ornmod  presbiter 

►J<  feologeld  presbiter  abbas  1^  werno'S  presbiter  >{< 
Uulfred  archidiaconus 

t^  Ego  aldulfus  liccedfeldensis  ecclesiae  episcopus  sig- 
num crucis  subscripsi. 


74  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

>i<  hygberht  abbas  >J<  monn  presbiter  ^  eadhere 
presbiter 

>I<  lulla  presbiter  »J<  wigfer'S  presbiter  i^  cu'Sberbt 
presbiter 

►J<  Ego  werenberbt  legorensis  ciuitatis  episcopus  sig- 
num  crueis  subscripsi. 

>J<  alhmtind  presbiter  abbas  »{<  for^red  presbiter  ab- 
bas >J<  eadberht  presbiter  >I<  eadred  presbiter  >^  eanred 
presbiter 

>^  beonna  presbiter  abbas  i^  uuigmund  presbiter 
abbas  >J<  berhthae'S  presbiter  >J<  aej^elhaeb  presbiter  >J< 
mon  presbiter 

>^  Ego  eadwulf  syddensis  ciuitatis  episcopus  signum 
crueis  subscripsi. 

>I<  eadred  presbiter  abbas  >J«  plegberht  presbiter  ^ 
hereberbt  presbiter 

>I<  daeghelm  presbiter  abbas  i^  eaduulf  presbiter  ^ 
hea'Sored  presbiter 

>I<  Ego  deneberht  wegoranensis  ciuitatis  episcopus 
signum  crueis  subscripsi. 

k^  byseberht  abbas  >I«  paega  abbas  \^  coenfer^  pres- 
biter 

>J<  'Singcfer'S  abbas  >I<  freo'Somund  abbas  >J«  seler^d 
presbiter 

>^  Ego  wulfheard  herefordensis  ecclesiae  episcopus 
signum  crueis  subscripsi. 

>J«  cu'Sred  abbas  ►{<  dycga  presbiter  >J<  hea^obald 
diaconus 

>J«  strygel  presbiter  >J<  monn  presbiter  »{<  werfer^ 

>J<  Ego  wigberbt  sciraburnensis  ecclesiae  episcopus 
signum  crueis  subscripsi. 

»J«  muca  abbas  >{<  berbtmund  abbas 

^  eadberht  abbas 


NINTH  CENTURY.  75 

k^  'Ego  ealhmund  wintanae  ciuitatis  episcopus  signum 
crucis  subscripsi. 

>I<  cu^berht  abbas  t^t  marcus  abbas  >J<  notheard 
presbiter 

>I«  cufa  abbas  >I<  lulla  abbas  »J<  wig'Segn  pres- 
biter 

>i<  Ego  alhheard  elmbamis  ecclesiae  episcopus  signum 
crucis  subscripsi. 

»I<  folcberlit  presbiter  »{<  eadberbt  presbiter  i^  hun- 
fri'S  diaconus 

1^  freo^uberbt  presbiter  >{<  wulfluf  presbiter  i^  be- 
ornhelm  diaconus. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  100.  A.  D.  805  ? 

K191.  B.  ii.  7. 

Cu-Sred 

king  of  Cantware,  with  consent  of  Coenuulf  king  of  Mercia, 
conveys  to  JEtSelno?5  three  ploughlands  aet  HsegycSe  J)orne 
(1  Eythorne,  Kent — B)  for  3000  denarii :  in  hereditary  right 
and  free  of  services. 

>J<  In  nomine  altithroni  qui  solus  regat  ac  gubernat 
omnia  omnipotenter  in  seuum  ego  cu^redus  rex  cantuua- 
riorum  cum  consensu  coenuulfi  regis  mere  et  his  testiBus 
quorum  infra  nomina  tenentur  adscripta  .  dabo  se'Selno^o 
pfecto  meo  fidelissimo  in  puincia  cantise  terram  trium 
aratrorum  in  loco  qui  dr  set  h^gy^e  "Some  pro  conpetenti 
pecunia  id  -r  .  iii^.  milia  denariorii  .  nunc  itaq :  pdicta 
terra  in  potestate  illius  sit  donata  cum  rectis  terminib  : 
et  iure  hereditario  firmiter  fixa  pmaneat .  seu  etia  ab  omni 
uit  sseculariii  seruitiis  intus  uel  foras  libera  pseuerat  sine 
aliquo  grauidine  et  lesione  maiorum  minoriiue  causarum  . 


76  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

ut  habeat  libertatem  commutandi  uel  donandi  in  uita  sua 
et  post  eius  obitum  teneat  facultatem  relinquendi  cui- 
cumq :  uolueris  .  nullus  regum  'aut  'episcoporum  uel 
principum  psentium  uel  futurorum  ista  sit  contemnere 
ausus  .  sin  autem  redat  ratione  cora  do  et  coram  angelis 
eius  in  die  reuelationis  djai  nri  itiu  xpi  amen : — 

>J<  ego  coenuulf  rex  mere  banc  donationem  consen- 
siendo  sub, 

*i<  ego  cu'Sred  rex  cantise  banc  donatione  mea  signo 
sc2e  crucis  xpi  firmabo  7  subscribo 

»J«  ego  wulfredus  gratia  di  arcbiepis  cons  7  sub 

>J<  ego  coenwald  consensi  7  subscripsi, 

►!<  ego  osuulf  cons  7  sub 

►!<  ego  ealdberht  cons  7  sub 

►!<  ego  wealb  cons  7  sub 

►I*  ego  se'Selieard  cons  7  sub 

1^  ego  berbtno'S  cons  7  sub 

>J<  ego  ceolno'S  cons  7  ^s'ub 

i^t  wulfred  arcepis 

1^  alduulfepis 

»J<  uuerenberht  epis  >J<  beor  n'mod  epis 

»J<  deneberbt  epis  ►!<  wigberht  epis 

>J<  tidfer^  epis  .  ►$<  alhmund  epis 

1^  albbeard  epis  1^  wiohtbun  epis 

'1^  eaduulf  epis  1^  wigmund  jjr  ab 

1^  wulf  beard  epis  1^  beonna  pr  ab' 

*^*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  'hegy^e  ^orn  .  fSreo 
salunga,'  and  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century, '  Cudred  rex  cantiae  edelnoSo 
praefecto'  'latine'.  B. 


NINTH   CENTURY.  HI 

Endorsed  by  Aethelnoth  and  Gaenhurh,  805 — 831  ^. 

>J«  Aethelnoth  se  gerefa  to  eastorege  and  gaenburg  his  wif 
araeddan  hiora  erfe  beforan  Wulfrede  arcebiscope  and  aethel- 
hune  his  masseprioste  and  esne  cyninges  thegne  suae  huether 
hiora  suae  leng  lifes  were  foe  to  londe  and  to  aire  sehte  gif 
hio  beam  hebbe  thonne  foe  [tSJaet  ofer  hiora  boega  dagas  to 
londe  and  to  sehte.  gif  hio  thonne  beam  nsebbe  and  wulfred 
archibiscop  lifes  sie  thonne  foe  he  to  thaem  londe  and  hit  . 
forgelde  and  thaet  .  wiorth  gedaele  fore  hiora  gastas  suae 
aelmeslice  and  suae  rehtlice  suae  he  him  seolfa  on  his  wis- 
dome  geleornie.  and  this  [s]prece  naenig  mon  uferran  dogor 
on  naenge  othre  halfe  oneaerrende  sie  nimne  suae  Jjis  gewrit . 
hafath. 

»J<  Uulfred  arcepis.  >J<  Aethelnoth. 

»J<  Feol[o]geld  pr  ab.  >J«  Gaenburg. 

>J<  Aethelhun  pi^.  1^  Esne. 

>J<  Cuthberht  pr. 
jjisses  londes  aran  thrie  sulong  aet  haegethe  thorne.  and 
gif  hiora  othru  oththe  baem  siith  forgelimpe  biscop  that  lond 
gebycge  suae  hif^  thonne  geweorthe. 

Translation: — Aethelnoth,  reeve  of  East  Kent,  and  Gaenburg,  his 
wife,  declared  their  succession  before  Abp,  Wulfred  and  Aethelhun  his 
chaplain,  and  Esne,  a  thane  of  the  king's.  Whichever  of  the  two  should 
survive  should  take  to  the  land  and  to  all  the  property  :  if  they  have  a 
child,  it  is  to  take,  after  both  their  days,  to  the  land  and  property :  if 
they  have  no  child  and  Abp.  Wulfred  be  alive,  then  he  is  to  take  to  the 
land,  and  pay  for  it,  and  distribute  the  worth  for  their  souls  in  the  way 
of  alms,  and  as  justly  as  he  in  his  wisdom  may  learn.  And  this  bequest 
let  no  man  in  time  to  come  divert  in  any  other  direction  than  as  this 
writing  containeth. — Of  this  land  are  three  sulungs  at  Haegethe  thome ; 
and  in  case  of  the  prior  decease  of  one  or  both,  the  bishop  is  to  buy  the 
land  as  it  then  stands. 

1  This  endorsement  by  the  purchaser  and  his  wife  is  after  Kemble 
from  the  Stowe  MSS.  For  language  and  for  contents  it  is  remarkable. 
Notice  gastas  for  the  usual  sawla. 

^  hie  K. 


7S  GENUINE  EECOEDS  DATED. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  55.  A.  D.  805. 

Lamb.  1212.  f.  314. 
K189.  B,  i.  13. 

^thelheard 

abp.  Canterbury,  by  synodal  decree,  restores  to  the  brethren 
of  Christchurch  land  formerly  given  them  by  Aldhun,  of 
which,  by  the  rapacity  of  some  king,  they  had  been  unjustly 
deprived.  The  penmanship  is  remarkable,  and  it  was  selected 
by  Kemble  as  one  of  his  few  specimens. 

^  Ego  aedilheardus  metropolitanae  ciuitatis  in  doro- 
bernia  arc  epis  pro  amore  dni  m  ibu  xpi  et  pro  absolu- 
tione  meoru  criminii  terrain  quattuor  aratror  nomine  aet 
buman  in  occidentali  parte  beorahames  scae  familiae 
eeclesiae  xpi  in  propria  possessionem  donabo  et  obsecro 
in  nomine  dni  omnes  pontifiees  nros  successores  .  ut 
omne  bonum  quod  in  ilia  terra  lucrificetur  fratres  sibi 
singulariter  ad  mensam  suam  babeant  et  ad  alteram 
necessitate  faciant  qua  illis  bona  et  spontanea  uoluntate 
maxime  utile  uideatur.  Hanc  pnominatam  terram  quidam 
homo  bonus  nomine  aldhun  qui  in  hac  regali  uilla  in 
buus'  ciuitatis  praefectus  fuit  pro  intuitu  aeternae 
mercedis  fratribus  nris  ad  mensam  tradidit  .  sed  sea 
ecclesia  xpi  sine  norma  iustitiae  cum  rapacitate  cuius- 
dam  regis  de  sua  terra  priuata  est  .  et  nos  auxiliante 
dno  iterum  illam  iusto  et  synodali  iudicio  restituere  huic 
scae  familiae  curauimus  .  rogamus  etiam  amicos  nros  id 
est  reges  et  pontifiees  et  omnes  qui  potestatem  in  hac 
prouincia  habeant.  ut  semper  augere  his  fratrib.  et  n 
minuere  suum  bonum  dignentur  .  et  certe  credimus 
eo  magis  dm  omnipotentem  illis  augere  aeterna  bona 
in  cselestibus  regnis. 

actu  fuit  Dcccv.  anno  incarna?  xpi  xiii.  indictione 

testiu  nomina  hie  infra  caraxata  sunt 


NINTH  CENTURY.  79 

\^  Ego  aedillieard  arc  epi  cum  uexillo  crucis  xpi 
confirma 

>I<  ego  biornmod  epi  subscripsi.  >J<  eanred  ppos. 
>I<  biornhard  ppo. 

>J<  monn  a'  pr.  >{<  cuba  p.  »{<  uulfhard  p.  >{<  ciol- 
stan  p.     >J<  osuulf  p.     ^  paul  p 

►i<  heamund  p  >J<  heremod  p  >$«  uulfred  arc  dia 
>I<  gu'Smund.     >J<   eadred  dia 

>I«  goda  subdia     >{<  wine 

»J<  ego  eu^red  rex  cantie  consensi  et  subscripsi 

>J<  ego  cudaman  ab  osensi  et  sub 

>i<  ego  feologeld  ab.  et  subscr.     i^  aldberht  sub 

>i<   osuulf  dux  subscri     >J<  esne  subscri 

>i<  berhtno'S  subscrip     >I<  beahfir'S  sub 

1^  sigebard  subscrip. 

*,(.*  Endorsed  hy  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Scrip.  V.'  'iiii  aratra.' 
E^elardus  archiepiscopus  buman  ecclesie  Christi  recuperavit  et  ad  men- 
sam  suam  quam  haldun  prefectus  civitatis  prius  ei  contulit '  *  V  .'  B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  79.  A.  D.  805-810. 

K226.  B.  i.  15. 

Osuulf  and  Beorn'Sry^ 

an  Alderman  and  his  Lady,  gave  to  diristcburcli  (Canterbury) 
an  estate  at  Stanstead  (Kent),  humbly  petitioning  that  their 
anniversary  might  be  kept  with  a  solemnity  equal  to  that  of  the 
governors  and  benefactors  of  that  church.  Then  Abp.  "Wul- 
fred,  speaking  in  the  First  Person,  engages  that  their  request 
shall  be  granted,  and  that  they  shall  have  a  yearly-day,  which 
shall  be  kept  with  a  special  sei'vice  and  almsgiving,  and  a 
College  Gaude ;  the  provision  and  preparation  for  which  are 
hereby  directed,  as  well  as  the  Eubric  for  the  commemorative 
services. — An  early  and  striking  example  of  Fraternization, 
of  which  we  have  a  later  example  about  1050  (K945).  This 
private  anniversary  is  much  the  same  as  that  which  in  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  came  to  be  called  a  yearly 


80  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

Mynde. — The  deed  is  further  interesting  as  an  early  example 
of  one  wholly  in  Saxon ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  it 
contains  no  f)orn,  that  sound  being  throughout  represented 
by  'S.  A  specimen  is  facsimiled  in  Cod.  DipL,  and  the  whole 
by  Mr.  Bond,  who  describes  the  writing  as  '  rounded  minus- 
cules, partly  following  the  Irish  type.'  Mr.  Kemble  dated 
this  piece  805 — 831,  but  Haddan  and  Stubbs  have  shewn  that 
it  cannot  be  later  than  810.    Dialect  Kentish. 

>J<  Ic  osuulf  Aldormonn  mid  godes  gsefe  ond  beorn- 
"SryS  min  gemecca  sella^  to  cantuarabyrg  to  cristes 
cirican  "Saet  lend  set  stanham  stede.  xx.  swuluncga  gode 
allmehtgum  7  ^ere  halgon  gesomnunegse  fore  hyhte  7 
fore  aedleane  daes  aecan  7  daes  towardon  lifes,  7  fore 
uncerra  saula  hela  7  iincerra  bearna.  Ond  mid  micelre 
eadmodnisse  bidda^  dset  wit  moten  bion  on  dam  gema- 
non  de  "Saer  godes  diowas  siondan  7  da  menn  da  'Saer 
hlafordas  wseron  7  dara  monna  de  hiora  lond  to  ^aere 
cirican  saldon.  Ond  dsettse  mon  unee  tide  ymb  tuself- 
monad  mon  geuueordise  on  godcundum  godum  7  sec 
on  aelmessan  suae  mon  hiora  doed, 

Ic  donne  uulfred  mid  godes  gaefe  arc  epis  das  forecuae- 
denan  uuord  fulliae  7  bebeode  dset  mon  ymb  tuselfmonad 
hiora  tid  boega  dus  geuueor^iae  to  anes  daeges  to 
osuulfes  tide  ge  mid  godcundum  godum  ge  mid  ael- 
messan ge  aec  mid  higna  suesendum,  donne  bebeode  ic 
daet  mon  das  ding  selle  ymb  tuselfmonad  of  liminum  de 
dis  forecuaede^ne'  lond  to  limped  of  daem  ilcan  londe  set 
stanham  stede.  cxx.  huaetenra  hlafa.  7  xxx.  denra.  7  an 
hrider  dugunde.  7.  iii.  sc^p.  7  tua  flicca.  7.  u.  goes.  7.  x. 
hennfuglas.  7.  x.  pund  caeses  gif  hit  fuguldaeg  sie,  Gif 
hit  donne  festen  dseg  sie.  selle  mon  uu^ge  csesa  7  fisces  7 
butran  7  aegera  dsetmon  begeotan  maege.  7  xxx.  ombra 
godes  uuelesces  alod  dset  limped  to  xu.  mittum.  7  mittan 
fulne  huniges.  odda  tu^gen  uuines.  su§  hwaeder  suae 


NINTH  CENTURY.  81 

mon  donne  begeotan  maege  Ond  of  higna  gem^nu  godii 
daer  aet  ham  mon  geselle.  cxx.  gesuflra  hlafa  to  ael- 
messan  for  hiora  saula.  suae  mon  aet  hlaforda  tidii  doed. 
Ond  das  forecu^denan  su^senda  all  agefe  mon  d§m 
reogolwarde  7  lie  brytni^  swae  higu  maest  red  sie  7 
daem  sawlu  soelest.  aec  mon  daet  weax  agsefe  to  ciricican 
7  hiora  sawlum  nytt  gedoe  de  hit  man  fore  doed.  aec  ie 
bebeode  minnm  aefterfylgendu  de  daet  lond  h^bben  aet 
human  daet  hiae  simle  ymb.  xii.  monad  foran  to  ^sere 
tide  gegeorwien  ten  hund  hlafa  7  swae  feola  sufla  7  d^t 
mon  gedele  to  aelmessan  aet  dere  tide,  fore  mine  sawle  7 
osuulfes  7  beorndryde  ^aet  cristes  eirican'  7  him  se  reo- 
golweord  on  byrg  gebeode  foran  to  hwonne  sio  tid  sie. 
aec  ic  bidde  higon  dette  hie  das  godcundan  god  gedon 
aet  dere  tide  fore  hiora  sawlii.  daet  ^ghwilc  messepriost 
ffesinffe  fore  osuulfes  sawle  twa  messan  twa  fore  beorn- 

a  o 

dryde  sawle.  7  aeghwilc  diacon  arede  twa  passione  fore 
his  sawle  twa  fore  hire  Ond  ^ghwilc  godes  diow  gesinge 
twa  fiftig  fore  his  sawle  twa  fore  hire,  daette  ge  fore 
uueorolde  sien  geblitsade  mid  dem  weoroldcundum  godum 
7  hiora  saula  mid  dem  godcundum  godum.  aec  ic  biddo 
higon  daet  ge  me  gemynen  aet  dere  tide  mid  suilce  god- 
cunde  gode  suilce  iow  cynlic  dynce.  Ic  de  das  gesett- 
nesse  sette  ge  hueder  ge  for  higna  lufon  ge  deara  saula 
de  haer  beforan  hiora  namon  auuritene  siondon. 

VALETE  IN  DNO. 

*5ic*  Endorsed,  hy  a  nearly  contemporaneous  hand  '  f  is  is  gesetnes  osulf 
ond  biarndryde;'  and  hy  one  of  the  12th  century,  with  the  exception  of 
the  date,  ichich  is  added  later,  '  Anno  dcccvi  Osulfus  alderman  dedit 
Stanhamstede  ecclesie  christi  t^ipore  Wlfredi  archiepiscopi.  An- 
glice.'    B. 


82  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  47.  21  April  811. 

K195.  B.  ii.  11. 

Wulfred 

abp.  Canterbury,  who  was  a  considerable  landowner  in  Kent, 
exchanges  land  with  Christ  Church.    H&S.  vol.  iii.  p.  557- 

>I<  In  nomine  altithroni  di  summi  regis  aeterni.  Ego 
uulfred  dni  inspirante  gratia  xpi  ecclesiae  antistes  p 
reuerentia  dni  nri  ihu  xpi.  ac  p  deuotissimo  sincerae 
caritatis  affectu,  et  p  expiatione  piaculorum  meorum  .  seu 
etiam  p  mutua  commoda  uicissitudinis  agellorum  nrorum 
quorundam  .  hoc  -r-  uerbi  gratia  g.  familiae  xpi  ecclesiae 
id  -H  pprie  nris  frib;  in  perpetuae  hereditatis  facultate 
tribuens  donabo  terram  trium  aratrum  meae  ppri^  iuris 
in  regione  easterege  quae  inibi  ab  incolis  folcuuining 
lond  uocatur  atq:  iterum  etiam  in  eade  regione  eosterege 
meae  pprie  hereditatis  ruriculii  unius  aratri  illis  trib; 
adherens  pdictis  nfae  fraternitati  on  byrg  ad  possidendii 
reddo.  Haec  quattuor  qq  po's's'es'siones  aratra  ita  mihi 
in  ppriam  jftinerunt  condicione  .  ilia  ig  tria  aratra  id  -?- 
■Saet  folcwining  lond  on  eosterge  7  unum  aratrii  ibi  in 
nrae  terrae  medio  et  liminum  coenuulf  rex  mihi  cum  suis 
primis  dignitatum  gradib:  cum  ceteris  agellis  donauerit. 
pro  illius  agelli  conparatione  on  magonsetum  set  geard- 
cylle  terra  decim  manentium  quem  k  cyne^ry^ae  adqui- 
rere  7  conparare  curaui  .  Sed  illud  aratrum  unu  on 
liminii  de  quo  pdiximus  id  e  "Saet  wynnhearding  lond  7 
babbing  lond  7  an  iocled  on  uppan  ufre  quam  terram 
id  -;-  aratrum  illud  set  liminii  ad  xpi  ecclesia  ^  tribuam 
p  agello  illius  aratri  q  ffib:  nris  sicut  pdixi  tradidi  on 
eosterge  .  et  illud  iam  dudum  etiam  xpi  ecclesiae  pprium 
fuit,  Insuper  etiam  addidi  on  eostorege  quintum  aratrum 
frib:  nris  concedendam  q  a  reacoluensae  ecclesiae  prius 


NINTH  CENTURY.  83 

transmotauera  qd  dun  waling  lond  dr.  hoc  eg  ea  con- 
dicione  addens  dabo  ut  quanto  eoru  humilitas  atq: 
oboedientia  circa  nos  deuotior  fuerit  .  tanto  ig  illis  semjf 
largiores  in  cunctis  bonis  dno  miserante  existere  curamus . 
Has  itaq:  terrulas  ideo  coUegere  et  simul  ita  in  unii 
coniungere  eximiae  caritatis  industria  curaui  .  ut  facilius 
elaborare  ac  desudare  sua  propria  in  illis  potuissent  quasi 
adunate  unius  termini  intra  septa  conclusi  .  atq:  illas 
etiam  meae  ppriae  arbitrio  in  dno  nris  frib:  jfpetue  dono 
cum  omnib:  bonis  ad  se  rite  undecumq:  jftinentib:  cum 
siluis  pascuis  pratibiq:  7  cum  omni  eximia  libertatis 
honore  eis  tribuam  exceptis  trib:  tantum  debitis  .  id  e 
expeditions  7  arcis  munitione  7  pontis  instructione  ad- 
uersus  paganos  .  ut  nra  familia  uidelicet  fi's  nri  feliciter 
et  jTpetualiter  salua  iure  illis  .  iuxta  suae  necessitatis 
pprietatem  jf  omnia  ut  illis  placuerit  in  dno  fruerentur  . 
huius  eg  reconciliationis  nrae  uicissitudinem  beniuola 
mente  adnuendo  consentiendo  crucis  xpi  uexillo  roborabo, 
Hac  tn  uera  interposita  rationis  condicione  tam  clementer 
hoc  agens  q  mihi  7  meis  heredib:  tam  stabile  7  immune  7 
j^etu^  inmobile  fixum  in  dno  in  ^uum  jfduret  ilia  uerbi 
gratia  uicissitudinis  transmotatio  qua  mihi  familia  nri  frs 
uidelicet  ex  suo  pprio  iuris  arbitrio  unanimo  desiderio  7 
consono  mentis  consensu  cunctorii  seniorum  iuniorumque 
^pria  uoluntate  tradidert  terram  utiq:  ubi  ab  incolis 
regionis  set  burnan  uocabulum  dr  .  quattuor  aratrii  quam 
terram  to  tam  iam  dudum  aldhun  quid  am  comes  uenera- 
biles  ppinquus  domni  iaemberhti  arcepis  familiae  7  ppriae 
singulariterq:  frib:  p  aeterna  familiaritate  ac  p  animae 
suae  redemptione  iure  jfpetua  liberaq:  ad  possidendri  illis 
donauerut  .  illamq:  terram  ecgberht  rex  aldhuno  con- 
scribendo  dederat  .  Sed  p*  eo  rex  offa  pdictam  terram  a 
nra  familia  abstulit  uidelicet  quasi  non  liceret  ecgberhto 

G  % 


84  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

agros  hereditario  iure  scribere  .  Sed  post  ea  beatae 
memoriae  ae"Selheard  arcepis  a  rege  ofia  adquirere  studuit 
ilia  terram  cu  integra  libertate  ad  xpi  eeclesia  .  Sed  7 
ipse  ae^elheard  arcepis  nr  paulo  ante  obitum  suu  cum 
jTsuassione  amicorii  frib:  nf is  illam  terram  cum  ilia  liber- 
tate 7  cunctis  reb:  rite  ad  eam  jftinentib:  restituere 
demandauit  .  ut  illi  terr§  fructib:  utilitatisq:  usib:  frs  p 
redemtione  anim^  illius  jfpetu^  secundu  suum  placitii 
tantum  in  dno  fruerentur  .  quamobrem  frs  ac  familia  nra 
ilia  quattuor  aratra  ipsius  terr§  set  burnan  jfpri^  illorum 
iuris  hereditate  mihi  in  ius  ppri^  ac  jfpetu^  hereditatis 
arbitrium  tradidert  ad  trans motationis  uicissitudine  illius 
terr^  on  easterege  quam  pdiximus,  mihi  qq  tam  liberam  7 
securam  jf  omnia  habendam  fruendamq:  jfpetu^  7  ad  tra- 
hendam  secundum  meae  uoluntatis  placitum  arbitriumq: 
in  aeuu  dederunt  7  consentientib:  animis  cunctorumq: 
manib:  crucis  signaculo  libenter  subscribentib:  atq:  hoc 
etiam  difinfui'mus  7  firmiter  reconciliantes  coram  idoneis 
testib:  roborauimus  ut  tota  ilia  terra  quam  ipsi  tradi- 
derunt  mihi  set  burnan  tam  immunis  absq:  alicuius  con- 
tradictionis  obstacula  jipetu^  fieri  posset  sicut  ilia  terra 
on  eostorege  quam  illis  dederam  eis  jfpetu^  inuiolabilem 
ee  desiderio. 

Si  H"  q  absit  aliquis  maliuola  audacia  banc  nfam 
uicissitudine  jT  tyrannide  inuadere  i  infringere  tem- 
tauerit  nouerit  se  ante  tribunal  summi  7  tremendi 
iudicis  xpi  ee  ratione  redditurum  .  nisi  illud  prius 
digna  satisfactione  emendauerit  .  et  si  qualibet  nrae 
partis  condicio  innocens  7  incontaminata  reperta  ipsius 
rei  fuerit  seu  forte  utraq:  suae  |)priae  iuris  possessio 
salua  7  integra  ratione  ad  pristin^  hereditatis  gremium 
reuertetur  .  pars  M"  ilia  qu^  rea  7  deprauata  fuerit  suae 
ppriae  partis  rea  priuetur  et  iustum  arbitrorum  iudicium. 


NINTH   CENTURY.  85 

subire  cogetur  ibiq:  iuste  districtiones  accipiat  sentiatq: 
satisfactionem 

>^  ego  uulfred  gratia  di  arcepis  huius  reconciliationis 
nrae  nicissitudine  signo  scae  crucis  xpi  confirmabo  7 
subscribe 

>J<   ego  beommodus  epis  osens  7  subs 

>J<  ego  werno"S  pr  7  ab  osens  7  sub  . 

>i<  ego  beornwine  pr  7  ab  osens  7  sub 

»J<  ego  feologeld  pr  7  ab  osens  7  sub  , 

►J<  ae^elhun  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

1^  ceolstan  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»I<  beamund  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

1^  osuulf  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»J<  heremod  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>J<  tudda  pf .  osens  7  sub  . 

»I<  deorno'S  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»I<  abba  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>J<  gu^mund  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

1^  badaheard  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>i«  cu'Sric  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»J<  bunfer^  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>{<  uuilno^  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»I<  drybtno^  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>J<  eangeard  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

»J<  ae^elheah  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>I<  ealhun  pr  osens  7  sub  . 

>I<  deneberbt  dia  .  consens  7  sub  . 

^  coenbere  dia  .  osens  7  sub  . 

^  tilred  dia  osens  7  sub  . 

»{4  billbeard  dia  osens  p  sub  . 

►i<  dudd  dia  osens  7  sub  . 

>I<  goda  dia  osens  7  subs  . 


86  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

1^  brunheard  dia  osens  7  suIj  . 
1^  uulf  heard  osens  7  su15  . 
1^  Osmund  osens  7  su'b  . 

Actum  -r-  M*  hoe  anno  dominie^  incarn  .dccc.xi.  indic- 
tione  -|-|-  .iiii*.  imperii  H*  coenuulfi  regis  .xv.  anno,  pr^su- 
latus  H*  wulfredi  arcepis  anno  .vi.  die  If  undecimo  ^1  mai . 
in  loco  pclara  in  ciuitate  dorouernia  .  regnante  dno  sine 
fine,  amen : — 

*:)(*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  '  .VI.  Commutatio  qua- 
rundam  terrarum  inter  archiepiscopura  Wlfredum  "j  fratres  ecclesie 
Christi  id  est  folquiningland  .iii.  aratra  an  eastreie.  ~}  .i.  aratrum  in  loco 
qui  dicitur  biri.  ^  .1.  in  loco  qui  dicitur  dunwalingland  .  pro  bume  .iiii. 
aratrorum  .'     *.  latine  .  bonum.'  B. 

^  It  appears  on  the  facsimile  as  if  ecclesiae  had  first  been  written,  and 
then  corrected  to  ecclesia. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  10.  1  Aug.  811. 

K196.  B.  i.  14. 

Coenuulf  of  Mercia 

grants  to  abp.  Wulfred  two  and  a  half  '  hagan '  in  Canter- 
bury. This  was  done  at  a  council  held  in  London.  The 
ceremonious  formality  of  the  deed  is  remarkable.  We  see 
that  land  in  a  borougti  was  subject  to  the  trinoda  necessitas 
no  less  than  in  the  open  country. 

>J<  In  nomine  di  summi  regis  aeterni.  Anno  at 
mcarnationis  eiusdem  dni  saluatoris  mundi  ihu  xpi. 
Dccc**.xi'*.  indictione  uero.  iiii\  Porro  qq  imperii  piis- 
simi  regis  merciorii  coenuu'lfi^  anno.  xv**.  praesulatus 
etia  uulfredi  archipontificis  anno.  vi**.  prama  kalendarii 
die  augustaru  in  loco  pclaro  oppidoq:  regali  lundaniae 
uicu  conciliii  pergrande  collectii  habebatur.  in  quo  uide- 
licet  ipse   rex   coen  u'ulf  atq:    uulfred   arc    episc  cum 


NINTH   CENTURY.  87 

coepiscopis  illius  duob:  uerbi  gratia,  deneberht  hu  u'ic- 
ciorii  epis.  Ae'Seluulf  episcop  australiu  saxonu.  cum 
principib:  ducibusq:  et  maiores  natu.  quoru  nomina  infra 
craxantur.  inter  alias  qq  diuersarum  rem  causas  in  illo 
habentes  concilio  interpraetatas.  Plaeuit  pio  regi  coe- 
nuulfo  cum  consilio  et  consensu  totius  concilii  illius  id  e 
episcoporu  principu  ducu  iudicumue  maiorumq:  natu. 
Pro  honore  di  omnipotentis  ac  pro  expiatione  piaculoru 
eius.  atq:  pro  reuerentissima  dilectione  uulfredi  arcepisci. 
seu  etiam  pro  eius  larga  pecuniarii  remuneratione.  hoe  e 
centum  et  uiginti.  vi.  mancosas  pro  his  reb:  in  occiden- 
tale  cantiae  in  regione  suburbanaq:  regis  oppido  ibi  ab 
incolis  roeginga  ham  nuncupato  Terra  duoru  aratruum 
qd  appincg  lond  illic  nominatur.  et  rursii  in  alio  loco  et 
in  regione  suburbana  ad  oppidii  regis  quod  ab  incolis  ibi 
fefres  ham  appellatur.  Terra  qq  duorii  aratruii  in  locis 
nominatis  illic  'Saet  sui^hunincg  lond  aetgrafon  aea  atq: 
iterii  in  ciuitate  dorouernia  in  australe  parte  ecclesiae 
saluatoris^  duas  possessiunculas  et  tertia  dimedia  id  e  in 
nra  loquella  ^ridda  half  haga  et  prata  duo  ad  eas  prius 
et  modo  pertinentia  in  orientale  parte  sture  fluminis  sita 
Coenuulf  rex  has  terrulas  sui  propriae  puplicae  iuris  cum 
praedicto  concilii  consensu,  ac  pro  cunctis  antedictis 
causis  uulfredo  suo  archipontifici  donare  ac  conscribere  in 
propria  atq:  in  perenne  hereditatem  habendii  fruendumq: 
et  ad  tractandum  cum  campis  pascuis  pratib:  siluis  saltib: 
piscuosis  ac  maritimis  fretib:  paludib:  uallibusq:  dulcis 
salsuginesque  salisq:  stationib:  coctionesq:  et  cum  cunctis 
fructib:  interius  exteriusq:  uel  aliunde  usquam  ad  eas 
rite  uel  umqua  pertinentia  in  talem  sibi  usum  quale 
semet  ipsi  utillimum  optimumue  fore  uideretur  firm  iter 
pleniterq:  deiudicauit.  Integrum  qq  libertate  his  terrulis 
atq:  ruriculis  rex  coenuulf  cum  auctoritate  supra  dicti 


88  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

concilii  deereuerat.  Ut  perpetue  sint  liberate  ab  omnib: 
puplicis  tributis  et  a  cunctis  regaliu  rem  uel  operum  de- 
bitis.  siue  principu  seu  ducu  uel  procuratoru  aut  etiam 
ab  omni  saeeulariu  causaru  rerumue  grauidine  exceptis 
Lis  debitis.  id  e  pontis  instruetione.  et  contra  paganos 
expeditione.  atq:  arcis  munitione  distructionemue  Cum 
tamen  hoe  uniuerso  populo  oportunitas  summa  poposeerit 
et  neeessitas  eximia  boo  agendu  cunetos  undicumq:  eo- 
hereeret.  tunc  et  illi  rite  sua  reddent,, 

1^  Ego  coenuulf  dni  miserieordia  rex  mercior  huius 
nrae  dationis  ac  libertatis  remuneratione  mente  consona 
propriisq:  manib:  crucis  xpi  signo  confirmare  roborareque 
st[atui]. 

>J<  aelfJ^ryS  regina  consentiens  subscripsit. 

»I<  sigred  rex  subscripsit. 

>^  uulfred  archi  epis  xpi  gratia  consentiens  subscripsit. 

>i<  deneberht  epis  subscripsit. 

1^  beornmod  epis  subscrip. 

»J<  ae'Seluulf  epis  subscrip. 

>i<  heardberht  princ  subscrip. 

>i<  beornno'S  princ  subscrip. 

1^  cynehelm  princ  subscrip. 

1^  eadberbt  dux  cons  subscrip. 

>J<  ecguulf  dux  cons  subscrip. 

^  eanberht  dux  cons  subs. 

1^  beahfer'S  dux  cons  subs. 

>J<  cyneberht  ppin  eius  sub. 

1^  coenwald  ppin  eius  sub. 

>I<  acSelheah  pedes  sessor  sub. 

>I«  cuuoenburg  abba  sub. 

>J<  seleburg  abb  subscripsit. 

>J<  cuSred  pr  subscripsit. 

*iti*  Endorsed  in  an  ancient  hand,  'grafen  ea;'  in  a  hand  of  the 


NINTH   CENTURY.  89 

loth  century,  'swi^huning  land,'  and  'grauanea;*  and  in  a  hand  of 
the  1 2th  century,  '  Concilium  cenulfi  regis  in  quo  dedit  sui^  hunigland 
et  grauenea  Wlfredo  archiepiscopo.'     *  Latine.'     B. 

^  The  scribe  wrote  coenulfi,  and  a  correcting  hand  has  intimated 
another  u  over  the  line.  This  occurs  three  times  in  the  early  part  of 
the  deed,  and  after  that  the  uu  is  duly  written  in  its  place. 

^  At  Canterbury  Augustine  heard  of  an  old  church  of  the  Boman 
period,  and  by  the  king's  help  he  recovered  it,  and  consecrated  it  '  in 
nomine  sancti  Salvatoris.'  Beda,  E.  H.  i.  33.  Afterwards  it  came  to  be 
called  Christ  Church.     That  is  Canterbury  Cathedral. 


Chart.  Ant.  Cantuar.  C.  1278.  A.  D.  812. 

K109.   S.  i.  6. 

Coenuulf 

king  of  the  Mercians,  exchanges  land  in  the  eastern  parts  of 
Kent  with  Abp.  Wulfred,  who  was  a  private  landowner. 

»i<  In  nomine  dei  summi  regis  aeterni.  Anno  quoque 
incarnationis  dei  et  saluatoris  mundi  .  Dccc°  .  xii°  . 
indictione.  v.  Regni  quoque  gloriosissimi  merciorum 
regis  coenuulfi  Anno  .  xvi°  Praesulatus  etiam  anno 
uulfredi  archiepiscopi  .  vii°.  INter  alios  quoque  deo 
adnuente  bonarum  rerum  euentos  uerbi  gratia  placuit 
itaque  regi  coenuulfo  atque  uulfredo  archiepiscopo  quo- 
rundam  commutation es  agellorum  ambobus  conpetentius 
in  orientalibus  cantiae  partibus  sapientibus  eorum  eon- 
sentientibus  ^  firmiter  peragere.  Ita  quoque  priraitus 
uulfred  archiepiscopus  hac  interposita  ratione  aliquam 
terrae  partiunculam  .  hoc  est  duarum  manentium  in 
loco  ubi  sueordhlincas  uoeitantur  iuxta  distributionem 
suarum  utique  terrarum  ritu  cantiae  an  sulung  dictum 
Seu  in  alio  loco  mediam  partem  unius  mansiunculae  id 
est  an  ioclet  ab  incolis  ibi  ecgheanglond  appellatur. 
Quam  terram  uidelicet  Uulfred  archiepiscopus  plenario 


90  GENUINE  BECORDS  DATED. 

ac  digno  comparauerat  praetio  ab  uulfhardo  praesbytero 
iam  dudum  Ae^elheardi  bonae  memoriae  archiepiscopi 
sibi  ad  possidendum  atque  fruendum  per  omne  modum 
Sea  etiam  cum  libertate  sicut  et  ipse  illam  terram  con- 
paiare  et  possedere  optenuit  .  Id  est  ut  iure  bereditario 
perpetuae  possederet  et  ab  uniuersis  etiam  terrenis  diffi- 
cultatum  notis  et  ignotis  condicionibus  ac  tributis  siue 
ab  omni  opere  puplico  aedificiorum  aut  in  quolibet  du- 
catu  perenniter  libera  frueretur  et  sua  sic  utilitate  quale- 
cumque  sibi  dei  dono  praeuideret  terram  derelinqueret 
illam.  UNde  igitur  cbristi  gratia  uulfred  arcbiepiscopus 
eandem  terram  sibi  tam  propriam  et  quam  liberam  ha- 
bendam  fruendamque  in  suum  proprie  arljitrium  conpa- 
rare  pleniter  ut  praediximus  pracurabit.  Atque  etiam 
insuper  sic  regi  coenuulfo  dare  atque  ad  rei  puplic  .  .  .  .  e 
condicionis  donare  decreuerat  ubi  uel  cuicumque  utilitati 
sibi  fore  uideretur.  Pro  agellorum  Transmutatione 
Uerbi  gratia  istorum  qui  in  partibus  suburbanis  regis 
oppidulo  fefresham  dicto  fieri  uidebantur  .  Hoc  est  terrae 
particula  duarum  manentium  id  est  an  sulung  ubi  ab 
incolis  grafoneab  uocitatur.  Ab  aquilone  habens  termi- 
num  suuealuue  fluminis  .  A  plaga  oriente  sui'Sbuning 
lond  .  A  parte  occidentali  ealhfleot  .  Ab  austro  sigheard- 
ingmeduue  ond  eac  suitbbuning  lond.  Atque  rursum 
in  partibus  australi  in  regione  on  liminum  et  in  loco  Ubi 
ab  indegenis  ab  occidente  kasingburnan  appellatur  de- 
mediam  partem  unius  mansiunculae  id  est  an  ioclet  .  ad 
id  insuper  addito  illo  litore  foris  maritimo  cum  pristinis 
terminibus  cunctis  ad  cam  usquam  rite  pertinentibus  . 
Dei  gratia  quoque  rex  Coenuulf  has  praedictas  terrulas 
uerbi  gratia  aet  grafon  aea  atque  iterum  aet  casingbur- 
nan  litoreque  illo  cum  omnibus  .  undecumque  legitimis 
limitibus  campis  salsuges  pascuis  siluis  pratibus  paludibus 


NINTH  CENTURY.  91 

litoribus  piscuosis  seu  cunctis  aliunde  usibus  quisquilibet 
maritimisque  fructibus  Pro  illis  praedictis  agellorum 
uicissitudinibus  aet  sueordhlincum  et  ecgheanglond  Uul- 
fredo  archiepiscopo  ueraciter  et  firmiter  in  propriae 
condieionis  ac  in  perpetue  possessionis  hereditatem  cum 
uniuersae  integritatis  libertate  perpetualiter  in  domino 
concedens  donabo  sibi  ipsi  habendum  ac  perpetue  fruen- 
dum  ac  sic  ad  trahendum  Ut  semet  ipso  utillimum  esse 
uideretur  .  Cum  uniuersae  libertatis  praedictae  discretio- 
nem  per  omnia  inmobiliter  secundum  quod  terram  prae- 
dictam  Uulfred  archiepiscopus  conparauerat  haberet. 
Atque  hac  condicione  regi  Coenuulfo  Transmutare  et  in 
domino  don  are  diiudicauerat  Sicut  superius  ratum  ac 
delibratum  et  infra  crucis  uexillo  et  sub  idoneis  testibus 
roboratum  habetur,*-  INsuper  additur  hoc  Si  huius  uicis- 
situdinis  persona  quilibet  ex  utralibet  parte  banc  com- 
mutationem  aliter  transmutare  aut  uiolare  temptauerit 
quam  difinitum  fieri  uidetur  .  salua  iure  intemerata  pos- 
sessiuncula  cum  praedicta  libertate  absque  obstaculo  ali- 
cuius  quaestionis  ad  proprie  hereditatis  gremium  redeat. 

Aut  etiam  quilibet  dominorum  Seu  summo  saeculi  dig- 
nitatum  gradu  ditatus  huius  uicissitudinis  reconciliati- 
onem  tyrannico  fraude  fretus  ex  his  utralibus  partibus 
quod  Tam  firmiter  reconciliaretur  banc  mutare  vel  frau- 
dare  iniqui  temptauerit.  Nouerit  se  anathematum  esse 
et  ante  tribunal  summi  iudicis  Xpi  rationem  redditurum. 
Nisi  prius  digna  satisfactione  emendauerit. 

>^  Ego  coenuulf  xpi  gratia  rex  merciorum  huius  nrae 
uicissitudinis  munificentiam  larga  manu  donabo  atq; 
crucis  uexillo  roborabo. 

>i<  Ego  Uulfred  gratia  di  arc  episc  huius  nostrae  re- 
conciliationis  munificentiam  adnuendo  consentiens  et 
signo  crucis  xpi  roborabo. 


92  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

»J<  Ego  eaduulf  epTsc  consentiens  subscripsi. 

>I<  Signum  manus  cu'Sredi  pr. 

>J<  Sign  man  ploesa  ducis. 

»i<  Sign  man  cyneberhti  reg  ppinq. 

»i«  Sign  man  ae^elheah  ped  sec. 

***  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  nth  century  'grauan  ea : ' — in  a  hand  of 
the  12th  century  '  Commutatio  terrarum  inter  Kenulfum  regem  et  Wulu- 
red  archiepiscopum  pro  suerdling  et  ecgingland  .  grauenea  et  casinbume 
.  latine : ' — and  in  a  hand  of  the  i  ^th  century  *  Carta  Ceonulphi  Regis  de 
Suordlinge  q'  dedit  Wulfredo  archiepiscopo.' 

^  sapientibus  eorum  consentientibus.  As  if  the  archbishop  too  had 
his  witenagemot.  See  above,  p.  69,  *  se  bisceop  and  his  weotan.'  So 
Thurstan  abp.  York,  in  his  charter  to  Beverley,  says,  *et  consilio  meorum 
baronum,*    Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  part  iii. 


Somner's  Ant.  Battely.  App.  p.  35.  A.  D.  813. 

K200. 

Wulfred 

abp.  Cant,  having  rebuilt  his  monastery  ordains  that  the 
members  of  his  familia  may  have  and  use  the  houses  they 
have  built,  and  may  also  give  or  bequeath  them ;  but  only  to 
members  of  the  congregation.  This  is  granted  as  a  favour  on 
condition  of  their  greater  devotion  to  their  duties  and  con- 
stant attendance  at  prayers.  They  are  also  required  to  use 
the  common  refectory  and  dormitory. 

>J<  In  nomine  sanctae  saluatoris  dei  et  domini  nostri 
Ibesu  Christi.  anno  ab  incarnatione  eiusdem  dei  et  re- 
demptionis  mundi  Dccc.xiii.  Indict,  vi.  praesidente 
Christi  gratia  archipontifice  Uulfredo  metropolitano 
sedem  ecclesiae  Christi  quae  sita  est  in  dorouernia  ciui- 
tate  anno  Yii.  episcopatus  eiusdem  archiepiscopi  diuina 
ac  fraterna  pietate  ductus  amore  deo  auxiliante  reno- 
uando  et  restaurando  pro  honore  et  amore  dei  sanctum 
monasterium  dorouernensis  ecclesiae  reaedificando  refici 
auxiliantibus  eiusdem  ecclesiae  presbiteris  et  diaconibus 


NINTH   CENTURY.  93 

cunctoque  clero  domino  deo  seruientium  simul.  Ego 
Uulfredus  misericordia  dei  archisacerdos  pro  intimo  cor- 
dis affectu  dabo  et  concedo  familia  Christi  habere  ei> 
perfruere  domos  quas  siui  proprio  labore  eonstruxerunt 
iure  perpetuo  hereditatis  munificentia  illis  uiuentibus 
seu  decedentibus  cuicumque  relinquere  uel  don  are  uolu- 
erint  unusquisque  liberam  habeant  facultatem  in  eodem 
monasterio  donaudi  sed  nee  alicui  foras  extra  congrega- 
tioni.  Ita  etiam  in  Christi  caritate  obseerans  precipio 
omnibus  successoribus  meis  banc  praedictam  donationem 
inconcussam  et  inuiolatam  salua  ratione  seruaudam  sed 
sine  semper  in  euum.  hac  tamen  conditione  ut  deo 
humiliores  et  gratiores  omnium  beneficlorum  dei  semper 
existant  seduloque  frequentatione  canonicis  horis  eccle- 
siam  Christi  uisitent  orantes  ac  deprecantes  pro  seipsis 
propriis  piaculis  et  pro  aliorum  remissione  peecatorum 
misericordiam  domini  implorent.  Necnon  domum  re- 
fectionis  et  dormitorium  communiter  frequentent  iuxta 
regulam  monasterialis  disciplinae  uitae  obseruant.  Ut 
in  omnibus  honorificetur  deus  et  uita  nostra  et  bona 
conuersatio  nobis  nostrisque  proficiat  in  bonum.  Si 
quis  illorum  per  audaciam  suae  malae  uohintatis  banc 
praedictam  constitutionem  inritam  habere  et  in  obli- 
uionem  deducere  et  congregare  conuiuias  ad  uescendum 
et  bibendum  seu  etiam  dormiendum  in  propriis  cellulis 
sciat  se  quisquis  ille  sit  reatum  se  esse  propriae  domi  et 
in  potestate  archiepiscopi  ad  habendum  et  cuicumque  ei 
placuerit  donandum  Ik  manentem  itaque  banc  kaitulam 
in  sua  nihilominus  firmitate. 

►J*  Ego  Uulfred  gratia  dei  archiepisc  signo  sanctae 
crucis  Christi  firmans  subscripsi. 

>J«  Ego  uuernoth  pr  at)  con  7  subscripsi. 

>I«  Ego  wulfheard  pr  con  7  sub. 


94  GENUINE  RECOEDS  DATED. 

>i«  Ego  heamund  pr  con  7  suli. 

1^  Ego  osuulf  pr  con  7  su^b. 

>i«  Ego  ceolstan  pr  con  7  sub. 

>J<  Ego  tudda  pr  con  7  su16.  . 

>i<  Ego  diornoth  pr  con  7su'b. 

>J<  Ego  guthmund  pr  con  7  sulS. 

>i<  Ego  cuthberht  pr  con  7  suIj. 

»J<  Ego  coenhere  con  7  sut>. 

>J<  Ego  brunheard  con  7  su15. 

>J<  Ego  haehferth  con  7  sub. 

*:,£*  While  the  form  is  that  of  an  extension  of  liberty,  it  seems  plainly 
a  politic  concession  of  rights  which  had  been  already  usurped,  with  a 
view  to  arrest  the  progress  of  encroachment  and  restore  some  elements 
of  discipline.  The  limit  here  put  on  right  of  property  within  the  pre- 
cinct, was  necessary  to  prevent  the  acquirement  of  absolute  possession. 
The  appropriation  of  houses  with  limited  freedom  of  testamentary  dis- 
position is  the  very  utmost  that  could  have  been  conceded,  without 
dissolution  of  cenobitic  life.  We  may  gather  from  this  how  secularized 
the  monasteries  had  become,  and  how  deeply  rooted  were  those  de- 
generate customs  which  Dunstan's  reformation  at  length  plucked  up. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  77.  A.  D.  814. 

K204.  B.  ii  12. 

Coenuulf 

king  of  Mercia,  grants  land  of  ten  ploughs  at  Bexley  to  Abp. 
Wulfred.  A  very  interesting  deed,  with  much  in  it  to 
stimulate  local  research ;  as  for  example : — Is  there  an  Avon 
in  Kent  1 

»J<  In  nomine  sci  saluatoris  di  et  dni  nri  i^u  xpi. 
Regnante  ac  gubernante  eodem  dno  itiu  .  Simulq:  spu  sco 
gubernacula  in  imis  et  in  arduis  disponendo  ubique  regit , 
licet  sermo  Sapientium  consiliumq:  pradentium  stabilis 
jTmaneat  .  tamen  ob  incertitudine  temporalium  rerum 
diuinis  numinibus  muniendo  .  jTscrutando  p  ignotis  et 
incertis  euentis  stabilienda  roborandaque  in  do  uiuo  et 


NINTH   CENTURY.  95 

uero  sunt .  Quapropt  ego  coenuulfus  gratia  di  rex  mer- 
ciorii  .  uiro  uenerando  mihique  in  xpi  caritate  summo 
pontificalis  apice  decorate  .  uulfredo  arcsepis  dabo  et 
concedo  aliquam  partem  terr§  iuris  mei  quae  mihi  lar- 
gitor  omnium  bonoru  ds  donare  dignatus  est  p  intimo 
caritatis  affectu  ut  apis  ait  .  hilarem  enim  datorem  dili- 
git  ds  .  et  hoc  .  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  byxlea  .x.  aratrorii 
in  jfpetuam  possession^  .  et  haec  terra  libera  jTmaneat  . 
pter  arcem  .  et  expeditionem  pontisq:  constructione  . 
Quod  si  quisq:  huic  largitioni  contradixerit  .  contradicat 
ei  ds  .  et  deneget  ingressum  cselestis  uitse  .  et  his  limi- 
tibus  haec  pars  telluris  circumgyrari  uidetur  .  aerest  up  of 
craegean  on  fulan  ri^e  .  ylang  ri'Se  o'S  }7one  faestendic  . 
ylang  dices  of>  fact  gebyhte  .  of  ]7am  gebyhte  ylang 
hagan  o'S  cyninges  healh  .  ]7anon  ylang  hagan  ut  on 
craegean  .  ylang  craegean  o|?  ^one  hagan  .  ylang  hagan 
0^  pae^feld  .  ]?anon  ylang  hagan  o'S  aescburnan  .  of  "Sam 
human  ylang  hagan  on  casincgstraet  .  east  ylang  straete 
on  scoffoces  sae  .  }?anon  nor'S  ylang  straete  o^  lytlanlea  . 
|?anon  east  ylang  mearce  o^  enede  mere  su^  rihte  of 
"Sam  mere  to  burnes  stede  .  ]7anon  ylang  hagan  o]?  ca- 
singstraet  .  ylang  straete  on  )7one  calewan  telgan  .  ]7anon 
ut  on  craegean  .  swa  eft  on  fulan  ri'Se.  Haec  sunt  nomina 
pastuum  porcorum  .  helfre^ingdenn  .  hunbealdinghola  . 
frumesingleah  .  burnes  stedes  denn  .  heanyfre  .  faes  ge- 
maere  is  on  east  healfe  spachrycg  .  on  su^an  plumweard- 
ing  pearrocas  .  on  westan  lind  cylne  .  on  norjjan  auene  . 
Actum  -^  hoc  anno  dnice  incarnationis  .dccc°.  xiiij°.  in- 
dict .ui*.  his  testibus  consentientibus  atq:  confirmantib: 
quorii  infra  nomina  nota  sunt. 

>^  ego  coenuulf  gratia  di'rex  merciorii  banc  dona- 
tionis  confirmatione  signo  see  crucis  xpi  roboraui  . 

>i<  ego  uulfred  arceps  cons  y  sub  . 


96  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

►!♦  ego  denebyrht  eps  cons  7  snla 
»J<   ego  uulf  hard  eps  cons  7  sutv 
►J<  signum  manus  eadberhti  ducis  . 
>J<  signum  manus  ealhheardi  ducis  . 
»J«  signum  manus  ceoluulfi  ducis. 

*5i:*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  10th  century  '  to  byxlea,'  and  in  a 
hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Kenulfus  rex  Wluredo  archiepiscopo  bixle 
.X.  aratrorum.'  '  latine.'   B. 


Harley  Charter  83.  A  1.  A.  D.  814. 

K207. 

B.  ii.  14. 

Coenuulf 

grants  to  Sui'SnocS '  comes '  land  free  for  himself  and  his  heirs. 
This  document  was  thus  described  by  Kemble  in  1839  :  '  An 
original  of  Coenuulf  of  Mercia,  now  in  a  case  for  the  inspection 
of  visitors.'  Cod.  Dipl.  VI.  xvii.  But  Mr.  Bond  pronounces 
it  to  be  '  late  ninth  century.'  Vol.  iv.  p.  7. 

►!<  In  nomine  di  summi.  Igitur  anno  dnce  incar- 
nationis  dcccxiiii  regni  uero  nri  a  do  concessi  xuiii. 
Ego  coenwulf  rex  mere  sui^no^e  meo  comite  terram 
.  I  .  aratrorum  in  propriam  possessionem  et  libertatem 
sibimet  uel  suis  heredibus  in  ppetuum  fruere  pdonabo 
Scilicet  iuxta  silua  quae  dicitur  caert  cum  campis  cum 
siluis  cum  pascuis  cum  pratis  .  xv  .  carra  de  feno  capi- 
entia  cum  uno  molina  7  waldbera  wiolhtringden  7 
'Sorningabyra  7  beardingaleag  7  focgingabyra  7  speld- 
gisella  7  hege^onhyrs  7  hri^den  7  cunden  7  begcgebyra 
7  sponleoge  7  "Set  firhde  bituihn  longanieag  7  ^em 
su^tune  7  ^a  snadas  illuc  ptinentia  cum  antiquis  ter- 
minibus  liberabo  pdictam  terram  a  notis  causis  7  ig- 
notis  a  magnis  uel  modicis  aetiam  nomina  testium  infra 
adscribuntur  pro  cautella  futuri  ambiguitatis  augentis 


NINTH   CENTURY.  97 

banc  donatlonem  meam  a  misericordissimo  dno  aeter- 
nam  benedietionem  consequantur : — Si  quis  uero  regum 
uel  principum  seu  pfectum  hunc  libertatem  meam  in- 
fringere  aut  minuere  uoluerit  Sciat  se  separatum  ee  in 
die  iudicii  a  consortio  scorii  nisi  digne  emendauerit  ante 
reatum  suum : — 

>^  Ego  coenwulf  gratia  di  rex  mere  banc  dona- 
tionem  meam  cum  signo  see  erucis  confirm  7  subscr. 

>J<  Ego  aelf^rySa  regina  mere  osen  7  subscr. 

^  Ego  uulfred  arcepi  os  7  subscr. 

►J*  Ego  alduulf  epi  os  7  subscr. 

^  Ego  werenbert  epi  os  7  subscr. 

>I<  Ego  denebierbt  epi  os  7  subscr.  , 

>J<  Ego  eadwulf  epi  os  7  subscr. 

»J<  Ego  wulfhard  epi  os  7  subscr. 

►J<  Ego  tidferd  epis  os  7  subscr. 

h^  Ego  sibba  epi  os  7  subscr. 

>I«  Ego  beornmod  epi  os  7  subscr. 

ij<  Ego  ae^elno^  epi  os  7  subscr. 

>I«  Ego  wigberbt  epi  os  7  subscr. 

>I*  Ego  wig^eng  epi  os  7  subscr. 

»J«  Ego  wilheard  pr  abb  os  7  subscr. 

►{<  Ego  wigmund  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

►J*  Ego  re^hun  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

»{<   Ego  piot  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

>J«  Ego  tidbald  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

^  Ego  wulfhard  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

>I«  Ego  cu^wulf  pr  ab  os  7  subscr. 

>J«  Ego  heardberht  dux  os  7  subscr. 

»{4  Ego  biornno^  dux  os. 

>I<  Ego  dynne  dux  os. 

>^  Ego  ^'Selheah  dux  os. 

^  Ego  mucel  dux  os. 

H 


93  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

►J<  Ego  sigered  dux  os. 

1^  Ego  ae^elmod  dux  os. 

>J<  Ego  wigheard  dux  os. 

>J<  Ego  eatfer^  dux  os. 

1^  Ego  wulfred  dux  os. 

1^  Ego  eadberht  dux  os. 

>^  Ego  ealhhard  dux  os. 

>}<  Ego  ciolhard  dux  os. 

>J«  Ego  biornhard  dux  os. 

>I<  Ego  bofa  dux  OS. 

>I<  Ego  ecgwulf  dux  os. 

1^  Ego  cudred  os. 

»J«  Ego  wulfred  os. 

p^  Ego  wighard  os. 

►!<  Ego  eadwulf  os. 

*5it*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  >J<  be  cert  suitJno^es  boec ; 
and  in  a  later  hand  '  tunes  boec'   B. 


Somner*s  Ant.  Battely.  App.  p.  12.  A.  D.  814. 

K205. 

Coenuulf 

king  of  Mercia,  grants  to  Abp.  Wulfred,  a  piece  of  land  in 
his  right,  about  thirty  jugera,  at  a  place  called  Binnanea, 
situate  between  two  rivi  gremiales  of  the  river  Stur. 

»i«  In  nomine  sancti  saluatoris  dei  et  domini  nostri 
Ihesu  Christi,  regnante  ac  gubernante  eodem  domino 
Ihesu  simulque  spiritu  sancto  gubernacula  in  imis  et  in 
arduis  disponendo  ubique  regit!  Licet  sermo  sapien- 
tium  consiliumque  prudentium  stabilis  permaneat,  tamen 
ob  incertitudine  tempo ralium  rerum,  diuinis  numinibus 
muniendo,  perscrutando,  pro  ignotis  et  incertis  euentis, 
stabilienda    roborandaque    in   deo   uiuo   et   uero   sunt. 


NINTH   CENTURY.  99 

Quapropter  ego  Coenulfus  gratia  dei  rex  Merciorum, 
uiro  uenerando  in  Christi  charitate  summo  pontificalis 
apice  decorato,  Uulfredo  archiepiscopo  dabo  et  concedo 
aliquam  partem  terrae  iuris  mei,  quae  mihi  largitor 
omnium  bonorum  deus  donare  dignatus  est,  pro  intimo 
caritatis  affectu,  ut  apostolus  ait,  hilarem  enim  datorem 
diligit  deus.  Et  hoc  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  Binnanea, 
circiter  xxx.  iugera,  inter  duos  riuos  gremiales  fluminis 
quod  dicitur  Stur.  Et  haec  terra  libera  permaneat  in 
perpetuam  possessionem  aecclesiae  Christi.  Quod  si 
quisque  huic  largitioni  contradixerit,  contradicat  ei  deus, 
et  denegat  ingressum  coelestis  uitae.  Actum  est  hoc 
anno  dominicae  incarnationis  dccc.xiiii^.  Indict,  vi.  his 
testibus  consentientibus  atque  confirmantibus,  quorum 
nomina  nota  sunt. 

1^  Ego  Coenuulf  gratia  dei  rex  Merciorum  banc 
donationis  confirmationem  signo  crucis  Christi  ro- 
boraui. 

1^  Ego  Uulfred  archiepiscopus  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. 

^  Ego  Denebyrht  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  Ego  Uulfhard  episcopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<   Signum  manus  Eadberhti  ducis. 

>J<   Signum  manus  Ealhheardi  ducis. 

>}<   Signum  manus  Ceoluulfi  ducis. 

*:(.*  Kemble  does  not  verify  Binnanea,  but  he  does  identify  Stur 
with  the  Stour  of  Kent.  I  am  not  sure  whether  rivi  gremiales  are  two 
streams  confluent  to  form  a  river,  or  two  streams  branching  out  of  one 
river-bed  to  make  their  divergent  ways  to  the  sea.  In  the  former  case, 
Binnanea  must  be  sought  near  Ashford ;  in  the  latter  case  (which  seems 
the  likelier)  at  the  S.W.  angle  of  Thanet.  However  this  be,  the  fact 
of  the  Latin  description  being  a  translation  of  the  name,  gives  an  in- 
terest to  this  deed  :  and  binnan,  it  may  be  added,  is  not  so  frequent, 
but  what  a  clear  case  of  its  entrance  into  a  local  name  is  a  fact  deserv- 
ing of  attention. 

H  2       . 


100  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  93.  17  Sept.  822. 

K216.  B.  ii.  15. 

Ceoluulf 

king  of  the  Mercians  and  Kentish  men,  grants  to  Abp.  "Wul- 
fred  land  in  the  province  of  Kent  called  Mylentun  (Milton). 
The  exemptions  are  remarkably  described,  and  so  are  also 
the  necessary  obligations.  Several  considerations  are  alleged 
for  the  grant,  the  concluding  one  being  a  gold  ring  of  seventy- 
five  mancuses.  *The  deed  is  a  good  example  of  ungrammatical 
half-vernacularized  Latin. 

>J<  In  nomine  itu  xpi  .  saluatoris  mundi  qui  est  et 
qui  erat  .  et  qui  uenturus  est  .  per  quern  reges  regunt  et 
diuidunt  regna  terrarum  .  sicut  dispensatur  uniuers^ 
terre  distribuit  secundum  mensuram  sui  propriae  uolun- 
tatis  .  ita  iedem  di  gratia  concedente  .  ego  eeolwulf  rex 
merciorum  uel  etiam  contwariorum  .  dabo  et  concedo 
uulfredo  uenerabile  arcepis  .  aliquam  partem  terre  iuris 
meg  .  id  est  .u.  aratro  .  in  prouincio  cauti^  ubi  nominatur 
mylentu  n'  in  propria  potestatem  .  ad  abendum  possi- 
dendum  commutandumq:  uel  etiam  post  se  relinquendam 
cuicumq:  ei  karorum  placuerit  .  cum  omnibus  usis  ad 
earn  rite  pertinentibus  .  cum  campis  .  silbis  .  pratis  . 
pascuis  .  aquis  .  molinis  .  piscationibus  .  aucupationibus  . 
uenationibus  .  et  quicquit  in  se  abentibus  ,  insuper 
etiam  banc  pdictam  terram  liberabo,  ab  omni  seruitute 
secularium  rerum  a  pastu  regis  episcopis  principum  . 
seu  prefectum  exactorum  .  ducorum  .  canorum  .  uel 
^quorum  seu  accipitrum  ab  refctione  et  habitu  illorum 
omnium  qui  dieuntur  fsestingmen  ab  omnibus  laboribus 
operibus  .  et  oneribus  .  siue  difficultatibus  .  quit  plus 
minusue  numerabo  uel  dico  .  ab  omni  grauitatibus  magi- 
oribus  minoriis  .  notis  ignotis  undiq:  liberata  permaneat 
in  §fum  nisi  is  quattuor  causis  que  nunc  nominabo  .  ex- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  101 

peditione  contra  paganos  ostes  .  et  pontes  constructione 
seu  arcis  munitione  uel  destructione  in  eodem  gente  et 
singulare  pretium  foras  reddat  .  secundum  ritum  gentes 
illius  .  et  tarn  en  nuUam  penam  foras  alicui  persoluat  set 
semper  sine  aliqua  .  ui  .  uUius  caus§  .  in  integritate  liber 
et  secura  perseueret,  uulfredo  episcopi  et  eredibus  eius  in 
posterum  cum  certissimis  terminis  suis  .  ab  oriente  cyme- 
sine  .  in  austral  e  se  hole  welle  .  et  occidente  diorente  . 
ab  aquilone  scorham  silba  similitur  qui  dicitur  cert  ab 
occidente  .  et  aquilone  greotan  edesces  lond  in  oriente 
cyme  singes  cert  et  in  austra  ondred  .  item  in  ondrede 
pastum  et  pascua  porcorum  .  et  armentum  seu  caprorum 
suis  locis  .  in  hyrst  sc  i'ofing  den  .  snad  hyrst  .  et  si  quis 
scire  desideral  .  quare  banc  donam  tarn  deuotissime  de- 
dissem  uel  liberassim  .  sciat  illi  recitatur  quod  inprimis 
pro  amore  di  omnispotentis  et  pro  uenerabili  gradui  . 
preticti  pontificis  .  seu  etiam  consecrationis  mesB  quam 
ab  eo  eodem  die  .  per  di  gratia  accepi  .  nee  non  pro  eius 
placabili  pecunia  .  id  est  anulus  aureus  abens  .lxx.u . 
mancusas  .  ut  ab  eo  accepi  -r- 

Actum  est  anno  dominice  incati  .dcccxxii.  indicti  .xu. 
die  uero  .xu.  kl  octot)  .  in  loco  regale  qui  dicitur  bydie 
tun  is  testis  consentientibus  et  scribentibus  .  quorum 
nomina  infra  abentur  . 

>J<  ego  ceolwulf  rex  merciorum  banc  meam  donationem 
proprio  manu  subscribo  . 

>J<  ego  wulfred  arhcepis  consensiens  subscribo  . 

>^  ego  ^'Selwald  epis  osensi  7  subscribo  . 

>J<  ego  re^hun  epis  osensi  7  subscribo  . 

t^t  ego  wulfheard  epis  osensi  7  subscribo  . 

»J<  ego  lieaberht  epis  osensi  7  sub  . 

»J<  ego  sigered  dux  osensi  7  sut)  . 

>I»  ego  eadberht  dux  osensi  7  sub  . 


102  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>I<  ego  wulfred  dux  osensi  7  sut> . 

»i4  ego  muca  dux  osensi  7  sut>  . 

^  ego  eatfer'S  dux  osensi  7  sut>  . 

>J<  ego  bofa  dux  osens  7  suli  . 

^  ego  piot  prs  osens  7  su'b  . 

►J<  ego  eadbald  . 

1^  ego  cyneberht  . 

^  ego  wighelm  . 

1^  ego  beadheard  .  >I<  ego  tunred  . 

*:ic*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  'mylentun,'  and  in  a 
hand  of  the  1 2th  century, '  Celulfus  rex  merciorum  dedit  Wluredo  archi- 
episcopo  mylentun.'     *  latine.'     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  19.  A.D.  831. 

K228. 

T.  p.  465.  B.  ii.  19. 

Eadwald  and  Cyne«ry« 

with  the  advice  of  their  friends,  settle  the  succession  to  the 
land  at  Chart  (Kent).  A  genuine  contemporary  specimen  of 
the  Kentish  dialect,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  English  of  the 
South  in  the  earlier  stages  of  its  culture. 

>^  Dis  is  ge'Singe  eadwaldes  osheringes  7  cyneSry^e 
e'Selmodes  lafe  aldormonnes  ymbe  'Set  lond  et  cert  'Se 
hire  e'Selmod  hire  hlabard  salde  wes  hit  becueden  osbearte 
his  bro'Sar  suna  gif  he  eyne'Sry^e  oferlifde  7  si'SSan 
neniggra  meihanda  ma  'Ses  cynnes  ac  hia  hit  atuge  yfter 
hira  dege  swe  hit  him  boem  rehtlicast  7  elmestlicast  were 
•Sonne  hebfa^  eadwald  7  cyne^  "Sas  wisan  'Sus  fundene 
mid  hira  friandum  gib  eadweald  leng  lifige  "Sonne 
cyne^ryS  geselle  et  'Sem  londe  et  cert  .x.  'Susenda  gif 
he  gewite  er  ^onne  hia  his  barn  a  sue  hwelc  sue  lifes  sie 
agefe  "Set  feob  ond  atee  ^  sue  hit  soelest  sie  for^a  hit  bege- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  103 

tan  nis  e^elmode  enig  meghond  neor  'Ses  cynnes  'Sanne 
eadwald  his  modar  his  bro^ar  dohtar  mest  cyn  "Set  he 
^et  iond  hebbe  7  his  beorn  yfter  him  7  sue  ateon  sue 
him  nytlicas  "Synce  for  "Sa  'Se  hit  mid  reohte  begetan 

►!<  ego  ceolno^  mid  godes  gefe  ercebisc  )>is  mid  xps 
rode  tacne  festnie  7  write 

>i<  ego  ^elwald  episc  os 

>I<  ego  whelm  episc  os 

►J<  ego  Osmund  pr  os 

>J<  ego  e^elwald  pr  os 

>J<  ego  biarnhelm  pf  os 

>I<  ego  biarnheah  pr  os 

>I<  ego  eardulf  pr  os 

»I<  ego  eSelmund  pr  abb  os 

fcj<  ego  sefre^  pr  os 

f^  ego  biarnhelm  pr  os 

►t*  ego  eadgar  pr  abb  os 

»I<  ego  elfstan  pr  os 

>I<  ego  sigefre^  pr  os 

1^  ego  sigefre^  ardc  os 

^  ego  ealhstan  afdc  os 
>I<  ego  biarnnoS  ardc  os 

>J<  ego  biarnhelm  pr  ab  os 

tit  ego  cialbarht  pb  ^  dc  os 

>J«  ego  weald  helm  sbdc  os 

»I<  ego  tirwald  sbdc  os 

>I<  ego  oba  mi  os 

»I<  ego  sigemund  pr  os 


104  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>i<  ego  herefre'S  pr  cs 

>I<  ego  wynhelm  arcd  os 

>J<  ego  wunbeald  os 

>i«  ego  wermund  os 

Translation  : — ^This  is  the  agreement  of  Eadwald  the  son  of  Oshere 
and  Cynethryth  the  relict  of  Ethelmod  the  aldormon,  about  the  land  at 
Chart  which  Ethelmod  her  lord  gave  her.  It  was  bequeathed  to  Osbert 
his  nephew  if  he  had  overlived  Cynethryth,  and  after  him  no  more  of 
the  relatives  of  that  kin ;  but  she  was  to  dispose  of  it  after  their  time  in 
such  a  manner  as  should  be  most  right  and  pious  for  them  both  (i.  e.  for 
Ethelmod  and  Cynethryth).  Accordingly  Eadwald  and  Cynethryth 
with  their  friends  have  devised  the  following  arrangement : — If  Eadwald 
live  longer  than  Cynethryth  he  is  to  give  on  account  of  the  land  at 
Chart  ten  thousand :  if  he  die  before  her,  then  whichever  of  his  children 
is  then  alive  is  to  pay  that  money,  and  devise  the  estate  as  may  be  best 
for  those  who  acquired  it.  There  is  no  relative  nearer  of  kin  to  Ethel- 
mod than  Eadwald,  whose  mother  is  his  niece ;  and  therefore  it  is  most 
natural  that  he  should  have  the  land,  and  his  children  after  him,  and  so 
devise  as  to  them  may  seem  most  expedient  for  those  who  lawfully 
acquired  it. 

*  Cyne['5ri'S]  Thorpe,  as  if  rectifying  a  scribal  error,  but  I  apprehend 
this  was  a  recognised  form  of  speech,  though  it  appears  but  rarely  in  the 
literary  remains.     See  my  Sax.  Chron.  a.d.  590  (A),  and  p.  xxii,  note. 

^  oniatee  K.  &  B. :  I  follow  Thorpe's  reading  of  the  manuscript. 

3  So  MS.;  butsbK. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  52.  About  A.D.  831. 

K229. 

T.  p.  468.  B.  ii.  21. 

Ealhburg  and  Eadweald 

their  bequests  from  the  land  at  Burne  to  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury. — Also  the  bequest  of  Ealhhere  to  the  same,  from 
the  land  at  Denglesham.  In  contemporary  Kentish,  like  the 
previous  number. 

>^  Dis  sindan  ge'Singa  ealhburge  7  eadwealdes  et 
"Sem  lande  et  burnan  hwet  man  elce  gere  ob  ^em  lande 
to  cristes  cirican  -Sem  hiwum  agiaban  seel  for  ealhburge 
7  for  ealdred  7  fore  eadweald  7  ealawynne  .xl.  ambra 


NINTH   CENTUKY.  105 

mealtes  7  xl.  7  cc.  hlaba  .i.  wege  cesa  .  i  .  wege  speces 
.  i  .  eald  briber  .  iiii  .  we^ras  .  x  .  goes  .xx  henfugla 
.iiii.  fo'Sra  weada  7  ic  ealhburg  bebiade  eadwealde  minem 
mege  an  godes  naman  7  an  ealra  his  haligra  ^et  he 
•Sis  wel  healde  his  dei  7  si^^an  for^  bebeode  his  erbum 
to  healdenne  'Sa  hwile  "Se  hit  cristen  se>J<7suelc  mon  se 
■Set  lond  hebbe  eghwylce  sunnan  dege  xx  gesuflra  hlafa 
to  ^are  cirican  for  ealdredes  saule  7  for  ealhburge  1^ 
Dis  is  sia  elmesse  Se  ealhhere  behead  ealawynne  his 
doehter  et  "Senglesham  et  .iii.  sulungum  elce  gere  .  c  . 
pen  to  cristes  cirican  "Sem  higum  7  suelc  man  se  "Sisses 
landes  bruce  agebe  'Sis  fiah  an  godes  gewitnesse  7  an 
ealra  his  haligra  7  suilc  man  sue  hit  awege  Sonne  se  hit 
on  his  sawale  nas  on  "Ses  "Se  hit  don  bet 

*,ic*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  1 2th  century,  '  donum  ealhbrege  quod 
instituit  donari  de  burne  .  familie  ecclesie  Christi,*  'Item  donum  ealh- 
bere  ad  opus  familie  ecclesie  Christi  de  terra  de  Senglesham  .  anglice.'  B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  92.  A.D.  832. 

K231. 

T.  p.  474.  B.  ii.  22. 

Lufa 

her  bequest  for  her  soul's  need  to  the  brotherhood  at  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury.     In  Kentish  Saxon  ^. 

>^  Ic  lufa  mid  godes  gefe  ancilla  di  wes  soecende  7 
smeagende  ymb  mine  saul  'Searfe  mid  ceolno'Ses  serce- 
biscopes  ge'Seahte  7  "Sara  hiona  et  cristes  cirican  willa  ic 
gesellan  of  "Sem  serfe  'Se  me  god  forgef  7  mine  friond  to 
gefultemedan  §lce  gere  .Ix.  ambra  maltes  7  .cl.  hlafa  .1. 
hwite  hlafa  .cxx.  elmes  hlafes  .^  an  hri^'er  an  suin  .iiii. 
we^ras  .ii.  w^ga  spices  7  ceses  "Sem  higum  to  cristes 
circcan  for  mine  saule  7  minra  frionda  7  mega  ^e  me  to 
gode  gefultemedan  and  S§t  sie  simle  to  adsumsio  scse 


106  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

marie  ymb  .xii.  mona^  end  sue  eihwelc  mon  swe  "Sis  lond 
hebbe  minra  serbenumena  "Sis  agefe  7  mittan  fulne 
hunig-es  .x.  goes  .xx.  henfuglas. 

>i<  Ic  ceolnoS  mid  godes  gefe  ercebisc  mid  cristes  rode 
tacne  ^is  festnie  7  write 

>I<  beagmund  pr  ge^afie  7  mid  write 

>J<  beornfri^  pr  ge^afie  7  mid  write 

>I«   wealhhere  pr 

>I<  Osmund  pr 

iij<   deimund  pr 

>I<  se^elwald  diac 

>J<  werbald  diac 

>I«  sifre^  diac 

»Ji  swi^berht  diac 

>I<  beornbeah  diac 

>I<  SB-Selmund  diac 

>J<  wigbelm  diac 

»i<  lubo 

1^  Ic  luba  ea'Smod  godes  -Siwen  "Sas  forecwedenan 
god  7  ^as  elmessan  gesette  7  gefestnie  ob  minem  erfe- 
lande  et  mundlingbam  ^em  hiium  to  cristes  cirican  7  ic 
bidde  7  an  godes  libgendes  naman  bebiade  "Saem  men  "Se 
^is  land  7  "Sis  erbe  bebbe  et  mundlingbam  "Set  be  "Sas 
god  for"Sleste  o'S  wiaralde  ende  se  man  se  "Sis  bealdan 
wille  7  lestan  ^et  ic  beboden  bebbe  an  'Sisem  gewrite  se 
him  seaPd'  7  gebealden  sia  biabenlice  Kl'edsung  se  his 
ferwerne  o^^e  hit  agele  se  him  seald  7  gehealden  belle 
wite  bute  he  to  fulre  bote  gecerran  wille  gode  7  mannum 
uene  ualete 

***  indorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  »J<  luf e  pincg  gewrit,'  and 
in  hands  of  the  12th  century,  'luue  mulier  quedam  dedit  ecclesie 
Christi    munlingham    tempore    celno^   archiepiscopi,'   and  *ix  anno 


NINTH  CENTURY.  107 

dccc®xxxii<'.  luue  mulier  dedit  familie  ecclesie  Christi  cantuariensi  mun- 
lingham  tempore  chelnothi  archiepiscopi/     B. 

^  This  piece  is  given  in  Thorpe's  Analecta  as  a  specimen  of  East 
Anglian ;  but  Kemble  remarked  that  Mundlingham  is  in  Kent. 

^  The  words  .cxx.  elmes  hlafes  .  are  written  in  the  eleventh  line  of  the 
charter  with  the  reference  mark  ti  corresponding  with  iS  at  the  place  of 
insertion.    B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  102.  A.D.  833. 

K234.  B.i.l6. 

Ecgberht 

king  of  Kent  grants  land  to  abbot  Dunne  and  his  brethren, 
and  I20  loads  of  fuel  from  Andred  for  salt-boiling. 

1^  E/EGNANTE  in  perpetuum  dno  nro  ihii  xpo.  Cum 
cuncta  cotidie  fugitiue  uitae  tempera  prosperis  et  aduersis 
causis  consistere  cernimus.  rapidissimoq:  cursu  annorum 
spatia  regnorumq:  ubiq:  gaudia.  finita  esse  manifes- 
tissimis  signis  declaratum  est. 

Quapropter  ego  ecgberhtus  rex  cantie  necnon  et  aliaria 
gentium,  cum  consensu  ac  licentia  meorum  optimatum 
non  p  pecunia  sed  p  remedio  animae  meae  et  pro  expiatione 
scelerum  meorum.  aliquantulam  partem  terrae  iuris  mei 
id  est  centum  quinquaginta  iugera  libenter  donans  im- 
pendo.  ad  aecclesiam  beatae  genetricis  di  et  dni  nri  ihii 
xpi  7  dunne  at)t>  suisq:  sociis  in  loco  qui  dicitur  sand  tun. 
et  in  eodem  loco  sali  coquenda  iuxta  limenae.  et  in  silua 
ubi  dicitur  andred  centum  uiginti  plaustra  ad  coquendum 
sal.  Et  his  limitibus  haec  telluris  particula  circiigyrari 
uidetur.  ab  oriente  terra  regis,  ab  austro  fluuius  qui  df 
liminaee.  ab  occasu  et  in  septemtrione  hudanfleot.  si  quis 
autem  aliquando  pulsatus  aut  iudicatus  fuerit  aut  heredis 
mens  hoc  neglexerit  cii  iuda  traditore  dampnatus  in  in- 
ferno inferiore.  Scripta  est  haec  cartula  anno  ab  incar- 
natione  dni  nri  ihii  xpi  .d.cclxxiii.^  his  testibus 
consentientibus  quorii  nomina  inferius  annotari  uidentur. 


108  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>J«  Ego  ecgberlit  rex  banc  meam  donatione  signu 
crucis  xpi  inpressi. 

>J<  Ego.cialnoth  gratia  di  arch  eps  banc  pdicta  dona- 
tione oil  signo  scae  crucis  xpi  roboraui  7  subscripsi. 

>J<  Ego  beornmod  eps  cons  et  subsc. 

»J<  Ego  alhstan  eps  cons  7  subsc. 

>I<  Ego  coenred  eps  cons  7  subsc. 

>i<  Ego  osmod  dux  cons  7  subsc. 

>J<  Ego  uulf  hard  dux  cons  7  subs. 

»J<  Ego  eanuulf  dux  cons  7  subs. 

>J<  Ego  bofa  dux  cons  7  subs. 

lit  Ego  drihtnoth  abb  cons  7  subs 

»J<  Ego  freodoric  abb  cons  7  subs 

1^  Ego  heaberht  diac  cons  7  sub 

>i<  Ego  beornmod  m  cons  7  subs. 

>^  Ego  heanoth  m  cons  7  subs. 

1^  Ego  oshere  m  cons  7  subs 

»J<  Ego  alhhere  m  cons  7  subs 

»i<  Ego  lulla  m  cons  7  sub 

*#*  On  the  hack  of  the  Charter  is  written  hy  a  hand  of  the  loth  oentury, 
*  Sand  tunes  hoc ; '  and  hy  a  later  hand, '  Egbertus  Rex  dedit  c.l.  iugera 
ad  ecclesiam  sancte  Marie  de  Sandtun.'     '  Latine.'     B. 

*  Kemble  corrected  the  false  date  from  the  witnesses'  names:  and 
Mr.  Bond  observes  that  the  corrected  date  is  more  consistent  with  the 
handwriting  of  the  deed.     B.  i,  p.  vi. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  64.  A.D.  835. 

K:235. 

T.  p.  469.  B.  ii.  23. 

Abba 

a  Reeve,  his  will — which  has  something  about  it  suggestive  of 
a  marriage  settlement. 

>J«  Ic  abba  geroefa  cySe  7  vvritan  hate  hu  min  willa 
is  ]?3et  mon  ymb  min  serfe  gedoe  sefter  minii  dsage  .  serest 


NINTH  CENTURY.  109 

ymb  min  lond  J>e  ic  hsebbe  7  me  god  lali  7  ic  set  minu 
hlafordu  begset,  Is  min  willa  gif  me  god  bearnes  unnan 
wille  ^set  hit  foe  to  londe  sefter  me  7  his  brace  mid  minu 
gemeccan  7  sio^^an  swae  for^  mia  cynn  ^a  hwile  ]?e  god 
wille  "Sset  "Seara  senig  sie  )7e  londes  weor^e  sie  7  land  ge- 
haldan  cunne,  gif  me  ^onne  gife^e  sie  'Sset  ic  beam  be- 
geotan  ne  mege  |7onne  is  min  willa  ]7set  hit  hsebbe  min 
wiif  'Sa  hwile  "Se  hia  hit  mid  clennisse  gehaldan  wile  7 
min  bro^ar  alchhere  hire  fultume  7  J^set  lond  hire  nytt 
gedoe  .  7  him  man  s^lle  an  half  swulung  an  ciollan  dene 
to  habbanne  7  to  brucanne  wi'S^an  "Se  he  'Sy  geornliocar 
hire  Searfa  bega  7  bewiotige  .  7  mon  selle  him  to  'Sem 
londe  .iiii.  oxan  .  7  .ii  .  cy,  7  .1.  sc^pa  7  senne  horn,  gif 
min  wiif  'Sonne  hia  nylle  mid  clennisse  swae  gehaldan 
7  hire  liofre  sie  o'Ser  hemed  to  niomanne  'Sonne  foen 
mine  megas  to  'Sem  londe  7  hire  agefen  hire  agen  .  gif 
hire  "Sonne  liofre  sie  an  mynster  to  ganganne  o^'Sa  su'S  to 
faranne  'Sonne  agefen  hie  twsegen  mine  m^gas  alchhere 
7  se^elwold  hire  .  twa  'Susenda  7  fon  him  to  "Sem  londe, 
7  agefe  mon  to  liminge  .1.  eawa,  7  .v.  cy,  fore  hie  .  7 
mon  selle  to  folcanstane  in  mid  minii  lice  .x.  oxan  .  7  .x. 
cy.  7  .c.  eawa  .7  .c.  swina  .  7  higum  ansundran  .d. 
pend  .  wi^^an  'Se  min  wiif  J^aer  be  nuge  innganges  swae 
mid  minii  lice  swae  sio^^an  yferran  dogre  swae  hwaeder 
swae  hire  liofre  sie,  gif  higan  "Sonne  o'S^e  hlaford  J^aet 
nylle  hire  mynster  lifes  geunnan  .  o^^a  hia  siolf  nylle 
7  hire  o'Ser  'Sing  liofre  sie,  ]7onne  agefe  mon  ten  hund 
pend  inn  mid  minii  lice  me  wi^  legerstowe  7  higum  an- 
sundran fif  hund  pend  .  fore  mine  sawle,  7  ic  bidde  7 
bebeode  swaelc  monn  se  ^aet  min  lond  hebbe  "Saet  he  aelce 
gere  agefe  'Sem  higum  aet  folcanstane  .1.  ambra  maltes 
7  .  vi.  ambra  gruta  .  7  .  iii.  wega  spices  7  ceses  7  .cccc. 
hlafa  7  an  hri'Sr  .  7  .vi.  seep  7  swselc   monn  se'Se  to 


110  GENUINE  KECOEDS  DATED. 

minum  serfe  foe  ^onne  gedele  he  selcum  messepreoste 
binnan  cent  mancus  goldes  7  selcum  godes  "Siowe  pend^  7 
to  see  petre  min  wsergeld  twa  Susenda  7  freo'Somund  foe 
to  minu  sweorde  7  agefe  ^er  set  feower  ^usenda  7  him  mon 
forgefe  ^er  an  'Sreotenehund  pending  7  gif  mine  bro'Sar 
serfeweard  gestrionen  ^e  londes  weor'Se  sie  )?onne  ann  ic 
■Sem  londes,  gif  hie  ne  gestrionen  o'S^a  him  sylfu  selles 
hwaet  s^le  sefter  hiora  dege  ann  ic  his  freo^omunde  gif 
he  'Sonne  lifes  bi'S,  Gif  him  elles  hwaet  seeled  'Sonne  ann 
ic  his  minra  swaestar  suna  swselcum  se  hit  ge^ian  wile  7 
him  gife^e  bi'S,  7  gif  Ipset  gesele  Ipsdt  min  cynn  to  ^an 
clane  gewite  "Saet  'Ser  ^eara  nan  ne  sie  "Se  londes  weor^e 
sie  |?onne  foe  se  hlaford  to  7  'Sa  higon  set  kristes  cirican 
7  hit  minum  gaste  nytt  gedoen,  an  "Sas  redenne  ic  hit 
Sider  selle  "Se  se  monn  seSe  kristes  cirican  hlaford  sie 
^se'  min  7  minra  erfewearda  forespreoca  7  mundbora  7 
an  his  hlaford  dome  ^we'  bian  moten, 

>J<  ic  ciolno'S  mid  godes  gefe  sercebiscop  "Sis  write  7 
■Seafie  7  mid  cristes  rode  tacne  hit  festnise, 

>J<  ic  beagmund  pr  'Sis  ^eafie  7  write 

»J<  ic  wserhard  pr  ab  ^is  'Seafie  7  write 

»J<  ic  abba  geroefa  'Sis  write  7  festnie  mid  kristes  rode 
tacne 

>J<  ic  ae'Selhun  pr  ^is  "Seafie  7  write 

>J<  ic  abba  pr  'Sis  j^eafie  7  write 

ij«  ic  wigmund  pr  Sis  write  7  'Seafie 

»J«  ic  iof  pr  "Sis  'Seafie  7  write 

\^  ic  osmund  pr  ^is  Seafie  7  write 

>J<  ic  wealhhere  diac  "Sis  write  7  'Seafie 

>i<  ic  badano'S  diac  "Sis  write  7  'Seafie 

>J<  ic  heaberht  diac  'Sis  write  7  J^eafie 

>i<  ic  no'Swulf  subdiac  "Sis  write  7  Seafie 

^  ic  wealhhere  subdiac  "Sis  write  7  "Seafie 


NINTH  CENTURY.  Ill 

>I<  ic  ciolwulf  subdiac  ^is  write  7  'Seafie 
>I<  heregyS  hafa^  "Sas  wisan  binemned  ofer  hire  deg- 
7  ofer  abban  ^aem  higum  et  cristes  cirican  of  ^sem  londe 
et  cealflocan  .  'Saet  is  ^onne  -Sritig  ombra  ala^  .  7  ^reo 
hund  hlafa  "Seara  bi^  fiftig  hwite  hlafa,  an  weg  spices  7 
eeses  .  an  aid  hri'Sr  .  feower  we^ras,  an  suin  o'S^e  sex 
we^ras,,  sex  gos  fuglas  .  ten  henn  fuglas  .  "Sritig  teapera 
gif  hit  wintres  deg  sie  .  sester  fulne  huniges  .  sester  fulne 
butran  .  sester  fulne  saltes,  7  heregy^  bibeade^  ^em 
mannii  ^e  efter  hire  to  londe  foen  .  on  godes  noman  ^set 
hie  fulgere  witen  "Saet  hie  "Siss  gel^sten  "Se  on  "Sissem 
ge write  binemned  is  ^  em  higum  to  cristes  cirican,  ^7 
■Sset  sie  simle  to  higna  blodlese^  ymb  twelf  monaiS  agefen', 
7  se  mann  se  to  londe  foe  agefe  hire  erfe  honda  xiii  . 
pund  pendinga  .  7  hio  forgife^  fiftene  pund  for  ^j  ^e 
mon  'Sas  feorme  'Sy  soel  gelseste ,  , 

*:K*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  *  abban  geroefan  arfe  gedal 
his  geSinga  to  kristes  cirican,*  and  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century, 
*  Testaraentum  abbe  .  cuius  uxor  henhith  dedit  cheafloke  .  conuentui  . 
tempore  chelnothi  .  anglice,'  and  in  a  hand  of  the  i^th  century,  'Anno 
dccco.xxxoyo.'     B. 

*  to  higum  beodlese  K. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  9.  A.D.  836. 

£237.  B.  ii.  24. 

Wiglaf 

king  of  Mercia,  grants  to  the  monastery  in  Heanbyrg  (Han- 
bury,  Wore.)  freedom  from  all  but  rampart  and  bridge  con- 
struction. 

>I<  Regnum  di  querendum  -4-  sup  uniuersa  lucra  ter- 
rena  paulo  testante  apostolo  quae  enim  uidentur  tempo- 
ralia  sunt  sed  que  non  uidentur  aeterna  sunt  quid  prod-^ 
homini  totum  mundii  lucrare  si  anima  eius  detrimentum 
patietur,  Quapropter  ego  uuiglaf  rex  mercioru  cum  meis 
episcopis  et  ducib;  et  magistratibs  illut  monasteriii^  in 


112  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

heanbyrg  in  circuitu  cii  silua  ad  earn  ptinentem  et  cum 
campis  et  pratis  7  cum  omnib;  utenssilibs  et  cum  putheis 
salis  et  fornacibus  plumbis  7  uillis  et  omnia  illuc  ptinen- 
tia  in  cselestem  culmen  generaliter  p  totum  gentem  mer- 
ciorum  et  pro  absolutione  criminum  nrorum  liberaliter 
liberamus  a  modicis  et  a  magnis  causis  a  notis  et  ig- 
notis  praeter  uallis  et  pontes  constructionem  ,  Factum 
-r-  haec  donatio  in  craeft  anno  dominicae  incarnationis 
.dccco.  xxxo.  uio,  indie  uero  .  xiiii^  regni  H"  nri  a  do  con- 
cessi  .uiio.  p  redemptione  animae  meae  placabile  atque 
dilectabile  mente  praedicta  loca  liberabo  cum  uniuersis 
casallis  q;  ipsis  locis  uniuersis  st  subditi  ho^c'  modo  p 
aeuum  liberabo  a  pastu  regis  7  principu  7  ab  omni  ostruc- 
tione  regalis  uille  et  a  difficultate  ilia  qua  nos  saxonice 
faestingmenn  dicimus  haec  omnia  mente  concedo  spon- 
taneo  ,  Scitote  ergo  uos  q^  banc  labens  regnii  p't  me 
obtineatis  q^re  hoc  munus  7  hanc  libertatem  scripsi  7 
scribere  pcipi  q  in  dm  meii  desidero  et  in  3  ineffabilem 
misericordia  ofido  ut  dns  nr  ihs  xps  meas  iniqHates  quas 
p  ignorantiam  feci  ds  delere  faciat  Credo  p  hoc  bonum 
a  cunctis  me  emundare  dignet'  q  scriptii  -j-  peccatii  ibi 
emenda  ubi  nascitur  modo  posteros  meos  p  gloriosii  7  |f 
mirabile  nomen  dni  ni  itiu  xpi  humilit  supplico  ut  ele- 
mosina  qua  in  altitudine  caeli  culminis  in  manus  dni 
data  habeo  communis  p  me  7  p  totii  gentem  merciorii 
ta  benigni?  stare  demittetis  7  multiplicare  dignemini — 

>^  ego  uuiglaf  rex  mere  >J<  cyne^ry]?  regina 

»{<  ceolno'S  archiepi  >J<  cynefer'S  epi  ►{<  raej?hun 
epi  >J«  eaduulf  epT  >{<  heaberht  ^epi' 

>I<  eaduulf  epi  ►!<  alhstan  epT  >I<   beormod 

epi  >J«  husa  epi  >J«  cunda  epi 

>I<  ceolberht  epT  >J<  cynred  epi  >{«  ean- 

mund  ab  >{<  uueohtred  ab  1^  beorn- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  113 

helm  at)  >J<  ego  sigred  dux:  banc  donationem  gigno 

crucis  xpi  ofirmaui , 

►!<   mucoel  dux  >J<  tiduulf  dux  >J<  aej^el- 

hard  dux  >J*  cyneberht  dux  ►J*   ae)7eluulf 

dux  >J<  alhhelm  dux  >J4   humberht  dux 

>J<  aelfstan  dux  t^i  mucoel  dux  »J<   wiega 

>Jii  aldred  >i<  aldberht  >J<  aelfred  »I<  hwithyse 
>J<  werenberlit. 

>J<  wulfred  >I<  wiglaf         i^  eanuulf  ►$<  alh- 

mund  »I<  berhtuulf  ►!<  eegbard 

>J4  '(Ses  friodom  waes  bigeten  aet  wiglafe  cyninge  mid 
^aem  tuentiffum  bida  aet  iddes  bale  end  "Saes  londes 
friodom  aet  haeccabam  mid  ^y  ten  bida  londe  aet  felda 
bi  weoduman  ,  end  mucele  esninge  'Saet  ten  bida  lond 
aet  croglea  ,  bsebbf  n  beora  dgeg  7  sefter  beora  daege 
agefe  mon  'Saet  land  into  daere  balgan  stowe  into 
weogurnacestre : — 

***  Endorsed  in  contemporary  hands  '  ^  "Sis  is  heanbirige  friodom  se 
waes  bigeten  mid  tSy  londe  aet  iddeshale  ■)  aet  heanbyrig  ten  hi(Ja  Saes 
londes  "j  aet  felda  ten  hida  on  beansetum.'  '~}  biscop  gesalde  sigrede 
aldormenn  sex  hund  scillinga  on  golde.'  '  i  mucele  aldormenn  ten  hida 
lond  aet  crog  lea. ; '  and  in  a  fourth  hand, '  wiglaf  cinig.'     B. 

^  The  expression  *  illut  monasterium '  simply  means  *  the  monastery.' 
So  in  a  Mercian  deed  of  840,  recently  discovered,  we  find  '  ilia  congre- 
gatio '  for  '  the  congregation.'     See  below,  Cu'Suulf  840. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  20,  21,  37.  A.D.  838. 

K240. 

B.  i.  17 ;  ii.  26,  27. 

Ecgberht 

king  of  Wessex  and  his  son  ^felwulf,  witb  abp.  Ceolnoth, 
held  a  Council  at  Kingston  in  Surrey,  and  there  they  made 

I 


114  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

a  Reconciliation  or  Concordat  between  the  Royal  House  of 
AVessex  and  the  Metropolitan  See. 

>J<  Regnante  in  perpetuum  dno  do  nro  sabaoth.  Con- 
gregatii  est  uenerabile  concilium  in  ilia  famosa  loco  quae 
appellatur  cyninges  tun  in  regione  sudregi^.  Pr^sidente 
If  huic  eadem  do  deuote  congregatione  ceolnotho  arc  episc 
ceterisq.  perplurimis  episc.  nee  non  excel lentissimis 
regibus  nris  ecgberhto  et  setheluulfo  cum  omnibus 
gentis  su§  optimatibus.  Omnesq.  in  unum  consona 
mente.  ac  sincerissima  cordis  intentione  spiritaliii  saecu- 
lariuq.  rerii  necessitatib;  inter  semet  ipsos  commune 
consilio  scrutantibus.  quomodo  pax  et  unianimitas  eccle- 
siarum  di  totiusq.  populi  xpiani  eorum  seculari  dicioni 
per  di  omptis  gratiam  subiecti  firmissimi  dilectionis 
uinculo  seruari  potuisset.  Inter  ea  u°  a  pr^fato  uenerabili 
arc  episc  ceolnotho  flagitatum  h-  quod  a  regib;  prenomi- 
natis  ecgberhto  et  setheluulfo  illis  in  sempiternam  aelemo- 
synam  ilium  agrum  aet  mallingum  ad  ecclesiam  xpi  quae 
sita  est  in  dorouernia  ciuitate  reddidissent.  quod  ante  a 
baldredo  rege  ad  eandem  ecclesiam  perdonata  est.  sed  a 
quibusdam  dictum  est  quia  cum  recto  libertate  facta  non 
esset.  quia  in  fugatu  eius  conscripta  et  concessa  fuisset. 
Tunc  u°  pro  intima  caritatis  affectu  pr^eibus  episc 
adnuentes  cum  consilio  ac  licentia  omniii  sapientii  eorum 
spiritalium  s^culariiiq.  graduu  qui  inibi  congregati 
fuissent.  hoc  pr^fatum  agrum  set  mallingum  pro  sempi- 
terna  salute  animarum  suarum  ac  spe  remunerationis 
setern^  ad  pr^nominatam  ecclesiam  xpi  in  perpetuam 
hereditatem  cum  omni  libertate  beniuola  mente  tradi- 
dissent.  Hac  u°  condicione  interposita  haec  pr^nominata 
donatio  firma  permaneat.  quod  nos  ipsi  nriq  heredes 
semper  in  posterii  firmam  inconcussamq.  amicitiam  ab 
illo  arc  episc  ceolnotho  eiusdem  congregatione  ecclesie 


NINTH   CENTURY.  115 

xpi  habeamus  et  ab  omnib;  successorib;  eius  hoc  idem 
patrociniu  ac  protectionem  illius  sedis  nos  et  hereditas 
nra  nriq.  heredes  quicumq.  di  uoluntatis  fuerit  quod  illi 
sint  in  omnib;  necessitatib;  nris  absq.  omni  dubitatione 
spontaneura  paratuq.  amicali  amore  semper  inueniant. 
sen  etiam  famili^  liberorii  monasterioru  qui  antiquitus 
sub  iure  dominioq.  abbatum  abbatissaruq.  constituti 
fuerint  qui  me  meumq.  patrem  ecgberlitu  regem  pro 
suis  propriis  ac  maximis  necessitatib;  sibi  ad  protectionem 
et  ad  dominiu  elegerunt  spiritalesq.  dominos  id  -=-  episc 
mecum  constituti  propria  uoluntate  mecum  habuerunt  ut 
in  omnib;  libertas  et  regula  monasterialis  uit^  rite  ac 
recte  ab  omnib;  illis  seruetur.  sed  et  post  dies  meos  sue 
libertatis  electione  absq.  omni  obstaculo  cuicumq.  per- 
sonis  digni  habeantur.  Insuper  etiam  pro  hac  nra 
susceptione  electioneq.  nequaquam  a  cuicuq.  potestatis 
homine  siue  regi  1  episc  mai[ori]s  minorisue  personis 
accussati  caluraniantur  neq.  libertas  eorii  semper  in 
posterum  in  aliqua  frangatur.  Nullaq.  altercatio  alicuius 
questionis  inter  nos  nrosq.  heredes  et  hereditatem  nram 
et  iUum  arc  episcpu  successoresq.  eius  et  ecelesiam  xpi  et 
familiam  eius  ex  hac  die  et  deinceps  inimicaliter  exorta 
sit.  sed  pax  nra  conglutinata  amore  uigere  florere  cres- 
cereq.  inter  nos  nrosq.  carissimos  amicos  perpetualiter 
ualeat.  Duasq.  scripturas  per  omnia  consimiles^  huius 
reconciliationis  conseribere  statuimus.  alteram  habeat 
arc  episc  cum  telligraphis  ecclesise  xpi.  alteram  ecgberht 
et  aetheluulf  reges  cum  hereditatis  eorum  scripturis. 
Actum  -r-  H*  anno  dominie^  incarnati  Dcccxxiviii.  In- 
dictione.  f.  die.  iiii.  feria.  his  testib;  eonsentientib;  qui 
hanc  nfam  reconciliationem  cum  signo  sc§  crucis  xpi  con- 
firmantes  subscripserunt. 

>J<  Ego  ceolnotht  gratia  di  arc  episc  hanc  reconcllia- 
1  2 


116  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

tionem  et  istam  confirmaH  cum  signo  see  cruci[s]  xpi 
rot)  7  sut). 

>J<  Ego  bsegmund  pr  ab  cons  j  sut>. 
Ego  uuerhard  pr  aH)  cons  7  sut). 

>J«  Ego  brunhard  pr  cons  7  su'b 

»J<  Ego  hysenoth  pr  cons  7  sut) 

>i<  Ego  hunred  pr  cons  7  sut) 

>I<  Ego  wigmund  pr  cons  7  su1& 

>J<  Ego  beornno^  pr  cons  7  su15 

>J<  Ego  Osmund  pr  cons  7  sut) 

>I<  Ego  heaberht  diac  cons  7  sut) 

>^  Ego  badano'S  diac  cons  7  sub 

»i<  Ego  uuealhhere  diac  cons  7  sub 

>I*  Ego  no^wulf  s  diac  cons  7  sub 

>J«  Ego  ceolwulf  s  diac  cons  7  sub 

Pro  ampliore  itaq:  confirmatione  iterii  adducta  h-  hsec 
scedula  cora  aetbeluulfu  rege  et  optimates  eius  in  uilla 
regali  qui  appellatur  uuiltun  his  testib:  consentientib:  et 
subscribentib:  quorii  nomina  subter  praenotata  st. 

>I<  Ego  se'Seluulf  rex  cons  et  sub. 

1^  Ego  alhstan  episc  cons  7  sub 

1^  Ego  eadhun  episc  cons  7  sub 

»J<  Signii  ma  wulf  hardi  prin 

>I<  Sig  ma  se'Seluulfi  prin 

»i«  Sig  ma  eanwulfi  prin 

►I*  Sig  ma  eadberhti  diac 

>J«  Sig  ma  8e"Selheardi  minis 

1^  Sig  ma  ecgberhti  minis 

pff  Sig  ma  alhstani  minis 

^  Sig  ma  osmundi  minis 

»I<  Sig  ma  hudan  minis 

>i<  Sig  ma  osrici  ministri 


NINTH   CENTURY.  117 

>i.   Sig  ma  ceolrsedi  minis 
>I<   Sig  ma  uulflafi  minis 

►J<  Anno  ab  incarnatio  xpi  Dccc.xxxuiiii.  indictione. 
II.  primo  uidelicet  anno  regni  e'Seluulfi  regis  post  obitum 
patris  sui  factum  est  uenerabile  conciliabulum  omnium 
episcoporii  qui  eru  n't  in  australe  parte  fluminis  humbrf 
in  loco  quae  dicitur  set  astran  ibique  pro  firma  stabilitate 
hec  eadem  scedula  adducta  est.  et  cum  sig  crucis  xpi  ab 
hiis  testibus  roborata  quorum  nomina  subter  pra)notat[a] 
cernentibus  clare  patescunt. 

^  Ego  ceolno^  gratia  di  donante  dno  archi  epi  banc 
reconciliationem  iterato  nice  confirmens  signum  sc§  crucis 
exaraui  et  in  nomine  see  trinitatis  omnib:  fidelib:  obser- 
uandum  pcipio.  . 

»I<   Sig  ma  alhstani  epi. 

►Ji   Sig  ma  helmstani  epi 

►Ji   Sig  ma  bumberhti  epi 

1^   Sig  ma  cyrredi^  epi 

>I<   Sig  ma  cynefer^i  epi 

>i«   Sig  ma  rse^huni  epi 

>J<   Sig  ma  heaberhti  epi 

1^  Sig  ma  ceolberbti  epi 

>!•   Sig  ma  beorhtredi  epi 


118         GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>I«   Sig  ma  uuillredi  epi 
>I<   Sig  ma  cu'Suulfi  epi 

*:,c*  ^Indorsed  hy  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Egbertus  et  a^ulfus 
^filius  ejus'  reges  celDo"So  archiepiscopo  ad  opus  ecclesie  Christi  prius  a 
bald  redo  rege  datam  et  postea  ablatam  rediderunt  mellinges.  simul  cum 
conditione  firms  pacis  inter  illos  et  ipsum  et  successores  eorum.' 
*Latine.'  B. 

*  Two  writings  in  all  respects  similar  were  to  be  made  of  this 
Eeconciliation,  one  for  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties.  It  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  three  copies  of  this  Reconciliation  are  preserved  in 
the  Cotton  Library ;  and  that  two  of  them  are  in  tlie  same  character 
and  style,  but  the  third  is  very  different.  They  are  all  facsimiled  as 
above  indicated.  I  was  curious  to  form  an  opinion  about  their  age ; 
and  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  I  had  judged  them  all  three  to  be 
contemporaneous  before  I  had  seen  that  Mr.  Bond  had  come  to  the 
same  conclusion  in  the  Preface  to  his  second  volume.  The  above  is 
printed  from  B.  i,  17. 

*  cynredi  K.  corr. 


MS.  Lee- Warner.  A.D.  840. 

Arch.  Journal,  1873. 

Cu^uulf 

bishop  of  Hereford,  and  the  congregation  of  his  church, 
grants  to  JElfstan  dux,  four  manentes  for  three  lives,  sub- 
ject to  a  rent  charge,  with  reversion  to  the  monastery  of 
Bromyard,  which  is  not  otherwise  known.  The  manor  of 
Bromyard  belonged  to  the  church  of  Hereford  at  the  Domes- 
day Survey. 

^  In  nomine  arci  poli  conditoris.  Ego  cu'Suulf 
divina  dispensatione  xpi  ecclesiae  antestis,  necnon 
et  ilia  congregatio^  scae  ecclesiae  herefordensis  cum 
consensu  et  licentia  Berhtwulfi  Mercioru  regis,  damus 
aelfstano  duce  terram  .iiii.  manentiu  in  uilla  qui  juxta 
flumine  q'  dr  from  situm  est,  ut  habeat  beneq:  perfruat 
in  diem  trium  homiuum.  et  postea  sine  ullo  obstaculo 
intus  tota  reddatur  ista  terra  ad  monasterio  qui  dr 
bromgeard.  et  qui  agrii  habeat  semel  semper  in  anno 
ad  Bromgearde  de  agro  isto  reddat  .xv.  medics  de  pura 


NINTH  CENTURY.  119 

celia  hoc  -r-  buttam  plena,  uasque  plenv  mellis,  t  eius 
ptiu  in  liquore  .  .  .  .  s  cocto,  alter  dulcatu,  uniimq:  ar- 
mentii  cu  .c.  panibus  uniiq:  ouem  cum  uno  suillo  .... 
nasterii   q:   ^tinent  ad  bromgearde  foras^  nullo  modo 

concedamus  id  -h  jugerorv  xxv banc  terra  supra- 

dicta  liberalit  liberabo  aelfstano  duce  omnib:q:  ea  ha- 
bentibus  ....  ecunio  id  -r-  in  uno  anulo  .xv.  mane,  nisi 
pontum  faciat  et  arce  et  expeditione  solacium  ....  ad 
adpoena  foras  nihil  persoluat.  testes  namq:  huius  dona- 
tionis  sunt  ....  atq:  libertatis  quorum  infra  nomina 
notantur,, 

....  banc  mea  donatione  atq:  libertate  simul  cii  signo 
crucis  xpi  confirmaui  ....  si  7  subscripsi.  ►{<  Ego 
cu'Swulf  epi  OS  7  svb.   >I<  aelfstan  dux  os  7  svb.   >J<  mucel 

dvx  OS  7  sub ^  no's  ^s  7  sub.      >I<  aldred  cons 

7  sub.     >I<  eadgar  os  7  sub.     >I<  wiglaf  os  7  sub. 

*:^*  For  the  history,  description,  and  facsimile  of  this  beautiful  frag- 
ment, which  belongs  to  the  Rev.  Henry  James  Lee- Warner  of  Thorp- 
land,  Norfolk ;  see  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  for  the 
year  1873. 

*  'lUa  congregatio'  means  'the  congregation':  see  above,  Wiglaf 
836. 

^  This  may  refer  to  the  outlying  district  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Bromyard  called  '  The  Foreign,'     Arch.  Journal. 

'  The  gaps  are  all  of  uniform  length,  and  nearly  equal  to  half  of  one 
of  our  lines. 


Chart.  Cotton,  viii.  36.  26  Dec.  847. 

K260.     B.  ii.  30. 

-ffilthelwulf 

king  of  the  West  Saxons,  with  consent  and  licence  of  his 
bishops  and  princes,  books  to  himself  twenty  manentes  of 
land  in  heredity. 

^  REGNANTE  dno  uro  ihu  xpo  in  ppetuum,  Siquidem 
sacris  insertum  .  .  .  orum  pclaris  satisq:  salutarib:  co- 


120  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

tidie  instruimur  oraculis  .  hoc  solum  supesse  homini  in 
omni  labore  suo  quod  laborat  sub  sole  et  in  cunctis  quae 
possidet  dieb:  uanitatis  suse  Si  quid  in  elemoxsinarii  lar- 
gitate  piis  intentus  operib:  expenderet  proximoruq:  com- 
municanda  necessitatib:  p  possibilitate  uirium  faciat  sibi 
secundii  saluatoris  pceptum  amicos  de  mamona  iniqui- 
tatis  qui  eum  recipiant  in  seterna  tabernacula  .  qua  de 
re  ego  setbeluulf  do  auxiliante  occiden?  saxon  rex  cum 
consensu  ac  licentia  episcoporu  et  principium  meorii 
aliquantulam  ruris  partem  uiginti  manentiii  .  mihi  in 
hereditatem  ppriam  describere  iusi  .  id  -r-  me  ad  habendii 
et  ad  pfruendii  cum  pratis  et  pascuis  cum  campis  et  siluis 
cum  aquis  currentiii  et  incurrentiii  .  et  iterii  qualicumq: 
put  me  placabilis  sit  seternaliter  relinquendum^ .  Terra  H* 
pdicta  liber  et  securus  omniii  rerum  pmaneat  .  id  ^- 
regaliii  et  principaliii  tributum  et  ui  exactorum  operii 
sine  poenaliii  causaru  furisq:  conphensione  et  omni 
sseculari  grauidine  sine  expeditione  et  pontis  instruc- 
tione  .  Scripta  h-  H*  huius  donationis  pagina  anno  do- 
minici  incarnationis  .dccc^xluii^.  indie?  .x^*.  Territoria 
uero  ista  sunt  orum  uigintorum  cassatorum  qui  sethel- 
uulfe  regi  om  homme^  senatores  eius  concedissent  .  IN 
illo  loco  qui  nuncupater  dornuuarana  ceaster  secunda  die 
natalis  dni  coram  idoneis  testib:  quorii  nomina  infra 
aspicientium  oculis  caraxata  liquescunt  ^^rest  on  merce 
cumb  "Sonne  on  grenan  pytt  ^onne  on  "Sone  torr  set 
mercecumbes  sewielme  Sonne  on  dene  waldes  stan  "Sonne 
on  -Sone  die  "Sser  esne  "Sone  weg  fordealf  Sonon  of  dune 
on  Sses  wselles  heafod  "Sonne  "Sser  of  dune  on  broc  cS 
tiddesford  "Sonne  up  on  broc  o"S  heottes  die  to  "Ssere 
flodan  from  "Ssere  flodan  of  dune  "Saer  fyxan  die  to  broce 
g8e"S  7  "Sonne  of  dune  on  broc  o^  sse  .  "Sonne  from  "Syre- 
l^n   stane  up  on   broc   o'S  smalan  cumb  fram  smalan 


NINTH  CENTURY.  121 

cumbes  heafde  to  graewan  stane  ^onon  wi^ufan  ^aes 
waelles  heafod  on  odencolc  "Sonon  on  'Sone  heal  dan  weg 
wi^  huitan  stanes  "Son on  to  'Seem  beorge  'Se  mon  hate^ 
set  'Saem  holne  'Sonon  an  haran  stan  ^onon  on  secgwaelles 
heafod  'Sonon  on  "Sa  burg  eastewearde  Sonon  on  '5a  ly  tlan 
burg  westewearde  "Sonon  to  strsete  "Sonan  benio'San  wuda 
on  gerjhte  ut  on  hreodpol  "Sonne  up  on  afene  o'S^set  5e 
se  alda  suinliaga  utsciote'S  to  afene  5onne  be  ^aem  hagan 
on  anne  beorg  "Sonne  on  sueordleage  wselle  "Sonon  on 
wulfwselles  heafod  5onon  on  wealweg  on  "Sone  stan  set 
"Saere  flodan  from  'Ssem  stane  for'S  on  -Sone  herepa'S  on 
5one  die  "Sonon  of  dune  o5  weal  denes  ford  "Sonon  on  "Sone 
holan  weg  "Sonon  of  dune  on  broc  on  hunburgefleot  7 
^aer  to  sae. 

Si  quis  If  huius  munificentia  conlationem  quouis  tem- 
pore qualibet  occasione  cuiuslibet  etiam  dignitates  uel 
pfessiones  uel  gradus  puertere  .  uel  in  irritum  dedueere 
sacrilega  psumptione  temptauerit  .  sit  a  consortio  xpi 
ecclesise  et  a  collegio  scorii  hie  et  in  futuro  dispartitus 
parsq:  eius  cum  auaris  et  rapacibiq:  ponatur  et  communi- 
onem  habeat  cum  iudas  scarioth  qui  tradidit  dnm  .  si 
quis  H"  pia  intentione  potius  pditus  haec  roborare  hac  de- 
fendere  curauerit  amplificet  ds  portione  eius  in  hereditate 
iustoru  et  cum  omnibus  .  .  .  sine  fine  gaudeat, 

^  ego  aetheluulf  rex  ad  confirmanda  banc  donatione 
uenerabiliter  trophei  signii  scse  crucis  exarrabi 

►!<  sig  ma  ae"Selbaldi  fil  reg  >^  sig  ma  osrici  prin  ►$< 
sig  ma  osmundi  min  >{<  sig  ma  ecgheard  mini, 

>I«  sig  ma  lulling  min  1^  uulflafi  abb  >^  sig  ma 
ecguulfi  min  >J«  sig  ma  lulluc  ministri, 

>^  ego  alhstan  episc  cons  et  sub  .  >Ii  sig  ma  ceorli  prin 
>I<  sig  ma  .  .  .  . 


12^  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

»I<  sig  ma  uulfrsed  mm  .  sig  ma  alhstan  min  »J<  sig 
ma  milrsed  min 

%*■  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  'to  haiiime.'    B. 

^  Mr.  Kemble  in  Cod.  Dipl.  vol.  ii.  p.  ix,  has  called  particular 
attention  to  this  deed  as  illustrating  the  nature  of  folcland.  Cf.  ^thel- 
berht,  a.d.  858. 

^  Blunder  for  on  homme. 


Chart.  Cantuar.  C.  1280.  A.D.  848. 

K243.     S.  i.  8. 

Berhtuulf 

king  of  Mercia  grants  to  his  thane  Forthred  nine  hides  of 
land  in  perpetuity. 

:P  In  nomine  domini.  Ego  berchtwulf  .  cyning  sile 
for'Srede  minum  "Segne  .  nigen  higida  ^  lond  .  in  wudo- 
tune  .  in  ece  erfe  him  to  hiobbanne  7  to  siollanne  . 
"Saem  'Se  hit  wille  mi^  ea'Smodre  hernisse  him  to  geeor- 
nigan  .  ofer  his  daeg  .  cisse'Sebeorg  .  feower  treovve  hyl  . 
7  eanburge  mere  .  tihhanhyl  .  7  ut  bigeht  .  tu  higida 
lond  in  erfe  .  ece.  7  he  salde  to  lond  ceape  .  xxx  .  man- 
cessan  .  7  nigen  bund  scillinga.  wi'S  "Saem  londe  .  him  in 
ece  erfe.  Ic  berhtwulf  .  rex  .  "Sas  mine  gesaldnisse 
trymme  7  faestna  in  cristes  rode  tacne  7  in  his  'Saere 
haligran^  7  in  his  wotona  gewitnisse  .  aerist  .  sae^ry^ 
regina  .  cynefer^  episcopus  .  alchhun  .  episcopus  . 
berchtred  .  episcopus  .  deorlaf  .  episcopus  .  ceored  . 
episcopus  .  wichred  .  abbas  .  aldred  .  abbas  .  mucel  . 
dux  .  hunbercht  .  dux  .  burgred  .  dux  .  aefstan  . 
cyneberht  .  dux  .  sigred  .  dux  .  alberht .  dux  .  aldred  . 
dux  .  mucel  .  dux  .  hunstan  .  dux  .  eadwulf  .  beornoS  . 
wulfred  .  mucel .  aldred  .  wicga  .  eadgar .  baldred  .  weren- 
berht  .  eadred  .  ae'Selwulf  presbiter  .  heaberht  presbiter  . 
ecghun  .  ecgheard  .  beornhae'S  .  aldred. 


NINTH   CENTURY.  123 

7  we  aec  alle  bibeoda'S  .  "Se  aet  "Sisse  gewitnesse  werun  . 
on  cristes  noman  .  7  on  his  'Saere  haligran  gif  aenig 
monn  .  "Sas  ure  gewitnesse  incerre  .  on  owihte  .  "Saet  he 
aebbe  'Saes  aelmaehtgan  godes  unhlis^  .  .  7  his  'Saere 
haligran  unlu 

^  This  document  is  remarkable  for  the  form  higid,  which  with  a  col- 
lateral hiwisc,  tends  to  identify  Md  with  the  idea  on  which  are  based 
such  terms  as  familiatus,  casatus,  for  quantities  of  land.  See  Kemble, 
Saxons  in  England,  vol.  i,  c.  4,  p.  91  sq.  It  is  however  doubtful  whether 
a  single  instance  of  the  form  higid  will  bear  so  great  a  weight  as  is  thus 
put  upon  it.  Especially  as  the  letter  G  plays  in  Anglo-Saxon  a  semi- 
vocalic  part,  as  a  mere  consonantal  film  to  keep  two  vowels  distinct,  so 
that  the  g  might  have  just  the  same  value  as  a  modem  diaeresis  ;  thus 
higid  =  hiid. 

*  haligrana,  K ;  haligranna,  S  : — but  two  subsequent  instances  seem 
to  justify  haligran,  and  the  added  -a  or-na  looks  rather  like  the  attempt 
of  a  SiopOcorrjs  to  fill  in  a  gap  left  by  the  scribe.  Even  in  the  two  cases 
of  haligran  below,  unless  the  manuscript  is  clearer  than  the  facsimile,  a 
doubt  remains.  In  the  genitive  plural  of  adjectives  after  the  article, 
the  Kentish  dialect  seems  to  have  had  this  peculiarity,  that  only  the 
strong  form  was  used.  The  phenomenon  before  us  looks  like  a  blending 
or  confusion  of  this  peculiarity  with  the  more  familiar  syntax.  See 
Rudolf  Zeuner,  Die  Sprache  des  Kentischen  Psalters  (1882),  §  65. 

3  unhli  .  K. 


Cott.  Aug.  11.  71.  A.D.  853. 

K269.     B.  11.  31. 

^felwulf 

king  of  Wessex  and  Kent  grants  one  ploughland  at  Ulaham  to 
Ealdhere  with  hereditary  right,  and  exemption  from  all  services 
but  the  inevitable  three.  The  bounds  are  described  in  Latin. 
One  of  the  sons  of  the  king,  EtSelbearht,  signs  as  rex ;  and 
from  this  it  is  concluded  by  Stubbs  (Constitut.  Hist.  c.  vi.  p. 
142  n.)  that  he  reigned  as  king  of  Kent,  as  his  brother 
Ethelstan  had  reigned  with  his  father  until  a.d.  850.  Re- 
markable as  a  piece  of  chancery  Latin.  The  document  is 
dated  855,  which  Kemble  corrected. 

>I<  EEGNANTE  in  perpetuum  dno  do  nro  omnipotenti 

ego  e'Selwulf  rex  occidentalium  saxonum  nee  non  et  can- 

tuariorum  cum  consensu  ac  licentia  meorum  optimatum 


1^4  GENUINE  KECOKDS  DATED. 

seu  ^  expiatione  piaculorum  meorum  et  obsolutione  crimi- 
num  ^m'eorum  dabo  et  concede  meo  fideli  ministro  eald- 
here  p  eius  humili  oboedTentia  et  q^a  mihi  in  omnibus 
rebus  semper  fidelis  minister  extitit  dono  hei  aliquam 
partem  terre  iuris  mei  in  puincia  cantuarioru  hoc  -r- 
unum  aratrum  ubi  ulaham  nominal  siui  auendum  et 
possidendii  feliciterq:  in  dies  eius  perfruendum  et  post 
dies  eius  cuicumq:  bei  eredi  placuerit  derelinquendum 
liberam  per  omnia  abeat  potestatem  cum '  campis  siluis 
pratis  pascuis  aquis  uenationib:  et  cum  omnib:  utilitatibus 
rite  ac  recte  ad  eandem  terram  pertinentib:  banc  If  terram 
supranominatam  et  ulabam  .  ego  e^elwulf  rex  ab  omni 
seruitute  regali  operis  intus  et  foris  magnis  ac  modicis 
notis  et  ignotis  perenni  desiderauo  ^  nisi  his  tan  turn  trib: 
eausis  hoc  -r-  expeditione  et  arcis  munitione  pontisq: 
constructione  h§c  terra  suprascripta  §t  ulaham  his  notis- 
simis  terminib:  undiq:  circumcincta  est  ab  occidente  ho- 
dowori^a  ab  aq^lone  winterbur  na'  ab  oriente  prata  ilia  to 
iiminge  .  ameritie  bromteag  hsi  quis  uero  heredu  succes- 
soruq:  meorii  ban  c'  meam  donationem  i  liuertatem  seruare 
uoluerit  seruef  ei  desujf  benedictio  sempiterna  hsi  H' 
alfquis  q  absit  diabolica  temeritate  instigatus  surrexerit 
q^  banc  liuertatem  t  munificentiam  infringere  t  minuere 
aut  in  aliut  conbertere  quam  a  nobis  constitutum  est 
temptauerit  sciat  se  coram  xpo  iudice  et  celesti  exercitu 
ratione  redditurum  esse  nisi  prius  digna  satisq:  placauili 
factione  do  et  hominib:  emendare  uoluerit 
hactum  est  H*  anno  dominie^  incarnationis  .dccc.lu. 
indictio  .  i .  his  testib:  consentientibus  et  signo  see  crucis 
xpi  confirmantib:  quoru  hie  noraina  infra  ac  in  scedula 
karaxata  atnotant' 

1^  ego  e'Selwulf  rex  banc  meam  donationem  cu  signo 
see  crucis  xpi  ro'b  7  subsc 


NINTH   CENTURY.  125 

>J<  ego  cialno'Sus  gratia  di  arcepis  banc  donationem 
consensi  7  sut)s 

>J<  ego  ej7elbearht  rex  banc  donationem  cum  signo 
see  crucis  xpi  rot>  7  subs 

>J<  ego  luUede  dux  os  7  sbscr 

^  ego  e^elmod  dux  os  7  sbscr 

>i<  ego  eadred  dux  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  elfred  fili  regis  os  7  sb 

►i<  ego  cSeric  dux  os  7  sbscr       ^ 

>J<   ego  duduc  m  os  7  sb 

»i<  ego  cyneheard  m  os  7  sb 

>^  ego  wiohtgar  m  os  7  sb 

►J<   ego  cialmund  m 

»J«  ego  milred  m 

►J<  ego  lulla  m 

»I<  ego  wullaf  m 

1^  ego  e'Selred  m 

*:,.*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '^  'Sis  sindan  ?Jes  landes 
bee  et  uluham  ealdheres  landes';  in  a  later  hand  'uleam';  and  in  a 
hand  of  the  \2th  century,  *Rex  ethelwlf  dedit  vleham  haldene  ?. 
latine.'     B. 

^  Sic  MS.  :  It  perennitir  liberauo  K. 

^  haldene  is  what  the  Norman  scribe  had  made  of  the  name  Ealdhere ; 
having  misread  the  Saxon  p  as  n.  Kemble,  Cod.  Dip.  vol.i.  p.  xliii,  has 
given  some  curious  instances  of  similar  errors. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  66.  A.D.  858. 

K281.     T.  p.  119.     B.ii.33. 

E'Selbearht 

king  (of  Kent)  makes  an  exchange  of  land  with  his  thane 
Wullaf. 

>J<  EEGNANTE  in  pcrpctuum  dfio  do  nro  omm'potenti 
sabaot  ego   e^elbearht  rex   cum  consensu  ac  licentia 


126  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

meoru  secularium  optimatu  diuinorumq:  jTsonarii  liuenti 
animo  dabo  et  concedo  meo  fideli  ministro  wullafe  ali- 
quam  partem  terre  iuris  mei  hoc  h-  .u.  aratra  in  ilia  loco 
ubi  wasngwelle  nominal  in  bicissitudinem  alterius  terre 
hoc  -r-  et  mersaham  banc  terram  supranominatam  et 
wassingwellan  ego  e'Selbearht  ab  omni  seruitute  regali 
operis  eternaliter  liuerabo  sicut  ante  fuerat  ilia  prenomi- 
nata  terra  et  mersaham  hec  sunt  etenim  marisci  q:  ad 
eandem  terram  rite  ac  recte  jftinent  q  'h'ega  ante  abuerat 
id  est  an  wiwarawic  q  ante  subiecta  erat  to  wii  7  to 
leanaham  7  et  febresham  .i.  sealtern  7  .ii.  wena  gang  mid 
cyninges  wenii  to  blean  "Sem  wiada  7  .iiii.  oxnum  gers 
mid  cyninges  oxnum  an  wiwarawic  .xxx.  statera  kasei  et 
item  .X.  statera  in  alia  wiwarawic  7  .xx.  lamba  7  .xx. 
fehta  hec  H"  terra  suprascripta  et  wassingwellan  his  no- 
tissimis  terminib:  antiq^tus  circii  iacentibus  ab  occidente 
cyninges  folcland  ^  q  abet  wighelm  7  wulflaf  ab  aq%ne 
cu'Srices  dun  herege^eland  ab  oriente  wighelmes  land  a 
meritie  biscepes  land  to  cert  .ii.  q:  molina  ad  illam  ean- 
dem terram  jTtinentia  una  an  wassingwellan  alia  an 
hwiteceldan  hec  sunt  pascua  porcorum  quot  nostra  lingua 
denbera  nominamus  hoc  -i-  lamburnanden  orricesden 
teligden  stanehtandenn  et  ilia  silua  sandhyrst  nominal 
q:  jftinet  to  wassingwellan  hancq:  liuertatem  huic  eodem 
ageri'ulo  illo  q:  wullafe  similiter  et  wassingwellan  cum 
consensu  ac  licentia  meoru  optimatum  liuenter  largitus 
sum  ut  omnium  regalium  tributum  et  ui  exactorum 
operum  et  penalium  reru  principali  dominatione  furisq: 
conprehensione  2  et  cuncta  seculari  grauidine  absq:  expe- 
ditione  sola  et  pontium  structura  et  arcium  munitionib : 
secura  et  inmunis  jTmaneat  si  If  aliq^s  q  absit  diabolika 
fraude  deceptus  et  mundana  cupiditatsB  inlectus  hoc  in- 
fringere  i  irritum  facere  conauerit  sciat  se  a  consortione 


NINTH  CENTURY.  127 

katholicoru  segregatum  et  in  die  magni  sexaminis  quando 
celu  et  terra  mouent  coram  xpo  et  exercitu  celesti  nisi 
ante  emendauerit  rationem  redditurum  esse  hactum  est 
If  anno  domiic  incarnationis  .dcccluiii.  indictione  ui  his 
testib:  consentientibus  ac  conscribentibus  qoru  hie  nomina 
infra  karaxant 

hec  sunt  prata  to  wassingwellan  stocmed  healf  be 
nor'San  hegforde  be  sturemeda  sue  ^er  to  limpa^ 

►!<  ego  e^elbearht  rex  banc  meam  donationem  cum 
signo  see  crucis  xpi  rouorauo  et  subscribe 

>J<  ego  e^elmod  dux  os  7  sbscr 

1^  ego  eastmund  pedesecus  os  7  sbscr 

>i«  ego  wullaf  os  7  sbscr 

>^  ego  e'Sered  os  7  sbscr 

>{<  ego  sigenoth  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  beagmund  os  7  sl>scr 

>J<  ego  ese  os  7  sbscr 

^  ego  dun  os  7  sbscr 

>I<  ego  oslac  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  dudda  oss  7  sbscr 

»}<  ego  mucel  os  7  sb. 

>I<  ego  burgno'S  os 

1^  ego  e^elweald  os 

>J<  ego  eadweald  os 

>}<   ego  luUa  OS 

>J<  ego  acka  os 

1^  ego  cynelaf  os 

>I<  ego  e^elhere  os 

►J<  ego  wighelm  os 

>I<  ego  noSmund  os 

»J<  sigemund  os 

>I<  hunfre^  os 

>Ji  "Sis  siondan  ^es  landes  boec  et  wassingwellan  "Set 


128  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

e^elbearht  cyning  wullafe  sealde  his  ^egne  wiS  o^rum 
sue  miclu  lande  et  mersaha  se  cyning  sealde  7  gebocade 
wullafe  fif  sulung  landes  et  wassingwellan  wi^  'Sem  fif 
sulungum  et  mersaham  7  se  cyning  dyde  "Set  land  et 
mersaham  him  to  folclande  'Sa  hie  ^em  landii  iehwerfed 
hefdan  butan  "Sem  merscum  7  butan  'Sem  sealtern  et 
fefresham  7  butan  -Sem  wioda  ^e  to  -Sem  sealtern 
limp^ 

*5f:*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  *  ^  ?yis  siondan  ^es  landes 
boc  et  wassingwellan/  and  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'commu- 
tatio  terrarum  inter  etSelbeartum  regem  ^  wuUafum  .     latine.'    B. 

^  This  deed  is  remarkable  as  being  one  of  three  on  which  we  de- 
pend for  our  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  Folcland.  See  above,  ^thel- 
wulf,  Dec.  26,  847:  Schmid,  Gesetze,  p.  577:  and  a  deed  bearing  the 
name  of  OflFa  in  the  Textus  Roffensis,  given  below  among  the  Secondary 
Eecords. 

^  Kemble  identified  the  formula  'principali  dominatione  furisque 
comprehensione'  with  the  jurisdiction  of  infangenthef  and  utfangenthef 
which  has  not  been  found  before  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  in 
any  other  document  that  is  above  suspicion.  Cod.  Dipl.  vol,  i,  p.  xlvii. 
But  after  all,  I  think  it  is  here  meant  as  an  immunity  and  not  as  a 
jurisdiction. 


Cod.  Winton.  112.  A.B.  858. 

K1058. 

Swi^un 

grants  Fearnham  to  AetSelbald,  bis  king,  for  life,  and  Aet5el- 
bald  grants  it  after  his  time  to  the  bishop  and  church  at 
Winchester  for  evermore. 

>J«  Regnante  inperpetuum  domino  nostro  Ihesu 
Christo  summo  et  ineffabili  rerum  creatore  ac  modera- 
tore,  omnium  tempora  qui  sua  multimoda  disponens 
potentia,  temporibus  ut  uoluerit  fiiiem  imponet ;  iccirco 
cunctis  agendum  est  ut  hie,  bonis  actibus,  futurae  bea- 
titudinis  foelicitatem  adipisci  mereantur.  Quapropter 
ego  Swi'Sun,  diuina  prouidente  gratia,  Wentanae  aeccle- 
siae  episcopusj  cum  consensu  et  licentia  eiusdem  aeccle- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  120 

« 

siae  congregationis,  hoc  est  presbyteris,  diaconibus,  et 
omni  clero  consentientibus,  dedi  atque  concessi  dilectis- 
simo  domino  meo  et  reuerentissimo  Occidentalium  Sax- 
onum  regi  ^^elbaldo,  terrain  .LX.  cassatorum  in  loco 
qui  dicitur  Fearnham,  ita  ut  babeat  atque  possideat 
praefatam  terram  quamdiu  in  hac  uita  praesente  uixerit, 
sine  uUa  nostrorum  successorum  contradictione  uel  con- 
tentione,  cum  omnibus  ad  se  pertinentibus,  hoe  est, 
campis,  siluis,  pascuis,  pratis,  piscariis,  atque  omnia  in 
omnibus  ad  eandem  terram  pertinentibus.  Ego  autem 
^Selbald,  dei  gratia,  Occidentalium  Saxonum  rex,  dono 
atque  concedo  pro  dei  amore  atque  animae  meae  remedio 
et  parentum  meorum,  hoc  est  aui  mei  ^gelberhti  regis 
et  genitoris  mei  A^ulfi  regis,  post  obitum  meum  ab  hac  ♦ 
praesenti  uita  ipsam  terram,  hoc  est  .lx.  cassatorum  in 
loco  prsenominato  set  Fearnaham,  episcopo  et  omni  con- 
gregationi  Wentanae  aecclesiae ;  et  tam  rato  ac  stabili 
tenore  quilibet  episcopus  et  ilia  sancta  congregatio  ean- 
dem terram  teneat  atque  possideat  propria  potestate  ac 
uoluntate  sibimet  ad  habendam,  et  nullus  iam  licentiam 
ulterius  habeat  Christi  neque  sancti  Petri  illam  terram 
praedictam  alicui  dandi  neque  abstrahendi  de  illo  loco, 
similiter  nullus  licentiam  Christi  neque  sancti  Petri 
neque  ausus  sit  ulterius  illam  terram  praedictam  rogandi 
in  beneficium ;  terra  autem  iamdicta  sit  inperpetuum 
libera  ab  omni  regali  seruitio  et  omnium  saecularium, 
quamdiu  fides  et  Christiana  religio  in  Anglorum  gente 
inconcussa  permaneat,  praeter  expeditionem,  et  pontium 
constructionem,  et  arcium  munitionem.  Si  quis  autem 
banc  nostrae  satisfactionis  donationem  augere  uel  ampli- 
ficare  uoluerit,  augeat  omnipotens  deus  dies  eius  pros- 
peros.  Si  uero  quis  infringere  uel  mutare  praesumpserit, 
noscat  se  ante  tribunal  Christi  redditurum  rationem, 

K 


130  GENUINE  KECOEDS  DATED. 

nisi  prius  satisfactione  emendauerit.  Seripta  est  autem 
haec  cartula  anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dccc.lviii.  in 
loco  qui  dicitur  Amberesburg,  testibus  his  consentienti- 
bus  quorum  nomina  infra  seripta  esse  uidentur. 

>^  ^'Selbald  rex.         >J<  ludi'S  regina.         >J<  Svvi^un 
episcopus.  1^  Osric  dux.  >J<  Cynewulf  dux. 

>J<  Beer's vvald  abbas.         i^  Beornred  abbas.  >{<  Os- 

mund minister.  »J<  Beor'Shelm  minister.  >J<  Dud- 
da  minister.  i^  Wlfhere  minister.  i^  iE^elred 
minister. 

*:(.*  Where  judgment  is  difficult,  I  am  glad  to  rest  on  the  authority 
of  Prof.  R.  Pauli,  Alfred,  p.  80,  note:  'Ungemein  merkwiirdig  ist  die 
von  keiner  Seite  her  zu  bezweifelnde  Urkunde  bei  Kemble  C.  D.  1058.' 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  16.  •  A.D.  859. 

K282.    B.  ii.  34 

Plegred 

bought  of  ^Selmod  (dux)  land  whereof  part  belonged  to 
Wilburge  wella,  an  interesting  name  as  shewing  the  natural- 
ized form  of  the  Latin  villa,  of  which  the  ordinary  Saxon 
equivalent  was  haga. 

>J<  In  nomine  almo  trino  diuino  an^no'  dominice  in- 
carnationis .dcccluiiii.  indictione  septem  ego  plegred 
aliquam  terre  unculam  emi  ^et'^  e^elmode  duci  sex- 
centis  denariis  hoc  est  an  healf  tun  que  ante  pertinebat 
to  wilburgewellan  'Set  land  healf  7  healfne  tun  hiis 
terminibus  circumcincta  ab  oriente  cyniges  heiweg  a 
meritie  stret  to  scufeling  forde  ab  occidente  stur  ab 
aquilone  cyninges  land  7  halfne  weruna  prata  on  burg- 
wara  medum  su^eweardum  7  an  nor^evveardum  burg- 
waramedum  healfmed  7  meahselog  an  cyninges  strete 
hanc  casam  supranominatam  ego  e'Selmod  plegrede 
donabo  sibi  abendum  et  possidendum  feliciterque  in 
dies  eius  perfruendum  et  post  dies  eius  cuicumque  ei 


NINTH   CENTURY.  131 

eredi  plaeuerit  derelinquendum  liueram  per  omnia  abeat 
potestatem  si  If  contingaH'  q^  aliquis  posterum  meorum 
banc  meam  donationem  infringere  i  minnere  temptauerit 
sciat  se  coram  xpo  iudice  rationem  esse  redditurum  com- 
muni  uia  per  unam  portam  perfruendum  intra  uillulam 
et  extra  uillulam 

>I<  ego  e'Selwulf  rex  banc  meam  donationem  cum 
bexillo  see  crucis  xpi  rouorauo  7  st>scr 

>J<  ego  eanulf  dux  os  7  sbscr 

>I<  ego  eSelwulf  dux  os  7  sbscr 

>I<  ego  e^elmod  dux  os  7  sbscr 

►i<  ego  bun  red  os  7  st) 

>I<  ego  cSelbeald  fili  regis  os  7  s'bscf 

>i<  ego  eyerie  dux  os  7  sbscr 

»I<  ego  dudda  os  7  sbscr 

>I<  ego  wimund  os  et  sbscr 

>J<  ego  ceolmund  os 

>i<  ego  werenbearbt  os 

>J<  ego  lulling  os 

>i<   ego  eadweald  os 

>I<   ego  wulfred  os  7  sbscr 

»I<  ego  deimund  pr  at)  os  7  sbscr 

*^  ego  sebearbt  pr  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  diar  os  7  st> 

>J<  ego  biarnbelra  pr  os  7  st) 

>}<  ego  byse  pf  os  7  st)  ^  ego  osulf  os  7  st) 

>J<  ego  dunincg  arcdc  os  7  st)    >}<  ego  e'S'erno^  os  7  st) 

*;jj*  indorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  *pleired  dedit  e^elmod 
duci  terram  at  wilburgewel  .     latine.'     B. 

^  This  ^et'  is  so  marked  (after  B)  because  it  is  in  the  margin  and 
looks  like  a  correction  ;  but  with  the  same  ink  and  hand.  It  is  the 
Anglosaxon  set  =  at ;  and  the  sense  is  •  I  have  bought  of  Ethebnod.* 
This  '  et '  is  not  rare.  

K  % 


332  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Chart.  Cantuar.  M.  369.  A.D.  860-863. 

K293. 

T.  p.  127.     S.  i.  9. 

Ealhhere 

conveys  land  which  he  has  sold.  A  mutilated  but  interesting 
piece.  Alfred  is  among  the  signataries.  Mr.  Sanders 
edited  this  document  more  completely  than  Kemble  or 
Thorpe  had  done,  and  we  benefit  thereby. 

>J<  In  nomine  domini  ego  ealhhere  dabo  et  eoncedo 

oswig-e  et  weahtrse'Se  aliquem  partem  terre 

uirgas  in  latitudine  contra  eius  pecunia  que  accepi  ab  eo 

hoc  est  cc.  et  Ixx.  denarios  .  ex  his 

land  in  miridie  winesland  in  occidente  tucenan  land  et  in 

aquilone  puplica  semita hereditatem 

illis  habendum    et  possidendum   feliciterque   in  diebus 

eorum  perfruendum derelinquendum 

liberam  per  omnia   habeant  potestates  et  si  quis  banc 

meam  donationem  ser benedictio  si 

autem  absit  quod  non  optamus  ut  alicuius  personis  homo 

cum  diabolica  t infringere  aut 

minuere  temtauerit  sciat  se  ante  tribunal  christi  ratcio- 

nem et  hominibus  emendare  u  . . . .  t 

his  testibus  consenticientibus  et  conscribentibus  quorum 

no ego  ^^elbearht  rex  banc  mea 

nem  cum  uexillo  sancte  crucis  christi  roborabo  et  sub- 

scribo   ego ego  cialno^  archiepiscopus  con- 

sensi  ....  ryhtwald  dux  ego  mucel  minister  ego  east- 

mund  minister   ego  ealh ego  ^Ifred 

filius  regis  .  hos  omnes   consenserunt  et  signo   sancte 

crucis  conscripserunt  ego  ^^elwine  minister 

ego  ^Selstan  et  ingan  burgware  ego  ^'Selhelm  et 

cniahta  geoldan  ^ .  ego  herewine  et  herre^ .  Ego 

*  K.  and  T.  gealdan ;  S.  gegildan  =  guildsmen ;  hat  this  rests  on  a  pro- 
cess of  expansion.  ^^ 


NINTH  CENTURY.  133 

Chart.  Ant.  Cantuar.  M.  14.  A.  D.  863. 

K288. 
T.  p.  121. 
S.  i.  10. 

^thelberht 

king  of  the  West  Saxons  and  also  of  the  Cantware,  grants  to 
his  thane  Ethelred  land  at  Mersaham.  The  bounds  are  in 
mixed  Saxon  and  Latin. 

>^  In  nomine  trino  diuino  regi  regnanti  in  perpetuum 
domino  dec  hsabaoth  cui  patent  cuncta  penetralia  cordis 
et  corporis  terrestria  simul  et  celestia  necnon  super  ethera 
regnans  in  sedibus  altis  ima  et  alta  omnia  sua  dicione 
gubernans  cuius  amore  et  eternis  premiis  >{<  ego  cSel- 
bearht  rex  occidentalium  saxonum  nee  non  et  cantuario- 
rum  dabo  et  concedo  meo  fideli  ministro  et  principi  meo 
e'Selredo  aliquam  partem  terre  iuris  mei  hoc  est  viiii. 
aratra  in  ilia  loco  hubi  nominatur  mersaham  in  sempi- 
ternum  hereditatem  sibi  abendum  et  possidendum  felici- 
terque  in  dies  eius  perfruendum  et  post  dies  eius  cui- 
cumque  hei  heredi  placuerit  derelinquendum  liberam  per 
omnia  habeat  potestatem  cum  campis  siluis  pratis  pas- 
cuis  aquis  uenationibus  pascuis  porcorum  simulque  ma- 
riscis  et  cum  omnibus  utilitatibus  rite  ac  recte  ad 
eandem  terram  pertinentibus  hoc  feci  pro  eius  humili 
hoboedientia  simulque  pro  eius  placauili  atque  conpe- 
tenti  pecunia  quam  ab  eo  accepi  hoe  est  cccc.tos.  maii- 
cusas  auri  purissimi  banc  autem  terram  supranominatam 
et  mersaham  >J«  ego  e'Selbearht  rex  ab  omni  seruitute 
regali  operis  intus  et  foris  magnis  ac  modicis  notis  et 
ignotis  perenniter  liuerauo  nisi  his  tantum  tribus  causis 
hoc  est  expeditione  et  arcis  munitione  pontisque  con- 
structione  et  illud  foras  reddat  quot  siui  intus  faciendi 
appetat  hec  autem  terra  prenominata  his  notissimis  ter- 


134  GENUINE  KECOKDS  DATED. 

minibus  circumcingitur  a  meritie  et  ab  occidente  stur 
usque  blacanri^e  ab  aquilone  et  ab  oriente  eadwealdes 
bocland  to  bradeburnan  estque  una  semis  aratra  ab 
oriente  sture  quae  iacet  at  confinium  usque  garulfi  regis 
ministri  to  mersaham  7  meda  be  eastan  ee  sue  'Ser  mid 
riahte  to  ^em  lande  limpa^  unamque  salis  coquinariam 
hoc  est  .  I  .  sealternsteall  7  "Ser  cota  to  in  ilia  loco  ubi 
nominatur  herewic  et  .  iiii  .  carris  transductionem  in 
silba  regis  sex  ebdomades  a  die  pentecosten  hubi  alteri 
homines  silbam  cedunt  hoc  est  in  regis  communione  hec 
sunt  pascua  porcorum  que  nostra  lingua  saxhonica  den- 
bera  nominamus  hoc  est  husneah  efreSing- 

denn  herbedingdenn  pafingdenn  widefingdenn 

bleccingdenn  nee  non  .  xx  .  statera  casei 

of  mersce  ad  mersaham  reddatur  et  XL  agnos  et  xl 
uellera  ouium  et  duorum  dierum  refectio  uel  xxx. 
argenteis  hoc  est  semi  cum  libra  redimatur  hsi  quis  uero 
heredum  successorumque  meorum  regum  principum 
ducum  optimatum  siue  exactorum  banc  meam  dona- 
tionem  seruare  uoluerit  seruetur  ei  desuper  benedictio 
sempiterna  hsi  autem  absit  quod  non  optamus  alicuius 
personis  homo  diabolica  temeritate  instigatus  surrexerit 
qui  banc  meam  donationem  uel  liuertatem  infringere  uel 
minuere  aut  in  aliut  conbertere  quam  a  nobis  constitutum 
est  temptauerit  sciat  se  ante  tribunal  summi  et  eterni 
iudicis  rationem  esse  redditurum  nisi  ante  digna  hsatis- 
que  placabili  factione  deo  et  hominibus  emendare  stu- 
duerit  hacta  est  autem  hec  eadem  donatio  uel  liuertas  in 
ilia  loco  que  uocitatur  birenefeld  anno  dominice  incar- 
nationis  dccclxiii  indictione  xi  his  testibus  consen- 
tientibus  et  signo  sancte  crucis  christi  confirmantibus 
quorum  hie  nomina  infra  ac  in  scedula  patefacta  li- 
quescunt. 


NINTH   CENTUllY.  135 

>J<  ego  e^elbearht  rex  banc  meam  donationem  uel 
liuertatem  cum  uexillo  sancte  crucis  christi  roborabo  et 
subscribe. 

>^  ego  e'Sered  dux  consensi  et  snbscripsi. 

tin  ego  e'Sered  filius  regis  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  dryhtweald  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  ego  mucel  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi, 

>I<  ego  heabmund  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

►J<  ego  beremod  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»^  ego  garulf  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

►{<  ego  eastmund  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  uulfred  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  ego  wigstan  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  ecgfer^  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  ealdred  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  sigeno'S  minister. 

1^  ego  elfstan  minister. 

>I<  ego  wigbelm  minister. 

>I«  ego  piabtred  minister. 

1^  Item  at  stabilitatem  huius  suprascripte  donationis 
uel  liuertatis  >i<  ego  ciolno'S  gratia  dei  archiepiscopus  mea 
propria  manu  signum  sanctae  crucis  christi  inpressi. 

>I«  ego  deimund  presbiter  abbas  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. 

1^  ego  biarnulf  presbiter  abbas  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»}<  ego  cSelweald  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  ego  no'Sbeard  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  Osmund  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J*  ego  iab  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  ego  wigbelm  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

t^  ego  tida  presbiter  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  biarnheab  arcbidiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 


136  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>J<  ego  osulf  archidiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

lit  ego  ealhstan  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  sigefre'S  arcbidiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  diarweald  subdiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  sefre^  subdiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>^  ego  Osmund  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  dudda  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  ego  beagmund  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  ego  osweald  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»i<  ego  luUa  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  oba  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  lulla  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>J<  ego  bunfre'S  consensi  et  subscripsi.  ] 

»i<  ego  lulla  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  ego  eadulf  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I<  ego  osbearbt  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»i<  ego  wealdhelm  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  ego  ealdhere  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

»J<  ego  diara  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

^  ego  garulf  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

^  ego  elric  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

1^  ego  dudda  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>i<  ego  e'Selwulf  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

Ic  eadwald  sello  7  forgeofu  J^is  lond  et  wifeles  berge 

agustines  bigum  into  hiora  beode  minre  sawle  to  are  7 

to  leedome^  7  iow  fer  godes  lufe  bidde  'pet  ge  bit  minre 

sawle  nyt  gedeo  7  me  hit  for  gode  leanie  eow  to  elmessum 

amen. 

***  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  11th  century,  'merse  ham:' — and  in 
one  of  the  1 2th  century :  *  Rex  ethelbertus  dedit  merseham  ethelredo 
miDistro  suo.  latine.' 

*  And  two  cots  there.  T.  But  ?  '  and  there  cots  too '  =  *  and  likewise 
the  cots  there.* 
'  So  MS.    Thorpe  has  lecdome,  which  he  translates  medicament. 


NINTH   CENTUKY.  137 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  95.  AD.  867. 

K294.    B.  ii.  37. 

Ethelred 

king  of  the  W.  Saxons  and  the  Cantware  grants  in  perpetuity 
to  Wighelm  a  priest,  in  a  place  called  St.  Martin's  Church,  a 
spot  of  land  with  a  little  homestead  upon  it. 

>J<  In  nomine  di  summi  regis  eterni  ego  e'Selred  rex 
occidentalium  saxonum  .  non  et  eantvyariorum  cum  con- 
sensu ac  licentia  meorum  optimatum  dabo  et  conce^do' 
meo  fideli  amico  wighelme  prs  unam  sedem  in  loco  q: 
dicitur  sci  martini  ecclesia  mihhi  ad  elemosynam  et 
Vnam  modicam  uillulam  at  eandem  sedem  cum  recte 
pertinet  hec  sunt  termina  .  circumgacentia  .  ab  aquilone 
puplica  strata  ab  occidente  bina  meteren  a  meritie  bina 
gemene  weg  ab  oriente  terra  at  scm  agustinum  banc 
pdictam  dotionem  pro  remedio  anime  mee  proq;  spe 
remunerationis  eterne  in  sempiterna  ereditatem  conce- 
dendo  donabo  sibi  abendu  et  possidu  feliciterq:  in  dies 
eius  pfruendum  et  post  dies  eius  cuicuq:  ei  eredi  placuerit 
derelinquendum  libera  per  omnia  abeat  potestatem  et  ab 
omni  seruitute  regaliu  seculariuq:  difficultatu  intus  et 
foras  magnis  ac  modicis  penniter  liberabo  supplicabo 
q°q:  ego  e^elred  rex  y  in  alme  trinitatis  nomine  firmit 
pcipio  omnib:  successorib:  meis  quicuque  sint  reges  7 
episcopos  i  principes  i  modo  uibentib:  i  qui  post  illos 
futuri  sunt  p  fidem  sci  martini  confessoris  xpi  ut  num- 
quam  aliquis  banc  nram  munificentiam  infringere  psumat 
sjquis  u°  quod  non  optamus  alicuius  perssonis  homo  dia- 
bolica  temeritate*  instigatus  surrex^erit'  ^  quod  banc  mea 
munificentiam  mutare  aut  minuere  temptet  minuatur 
pars  eius  de  terra  uibentiii  ipseq»  reus  ante  tribunal 
terribili  particeps  existat  illor  q^  filiu  di  et  uendiderunt  , 


138  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

et  crucifixert  nisi  ante  digno  satisfactione  do  et  ominib' 
emundare  uoluerit:  Hanc  libertatem  prescripta  cu  bis 
testib'  ifra  naminatis  firmiter  T  ihu  xpo  cu  signaculo  see 
crucis  ofirmantes  roborauimus  .  Aetii  -f-  H*  anno  ab  icar- 
natione  dni  .dccclxvii.  indictione  .xv.  T  dorobernia 
cibitate 

>I<  ego  e'Selred  .  rex  anc  mea  donatione  cii  signo  see 
crucis  xpi  roborabo  7  sbscr16 

>I<  ego  eastmund  .  dux  os  7  st>scr 

>I<  egV  ealhheard  .  at)  os  7  st)scr 

tji  ego  heremod  pb  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  mucel  mi  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  beorhtno'S  mi  os  7  st)scr 

>J<  ego  for'Sred  mi  os  7  sbscr 

>I<  ego  e^elwulf  mi  os  7  sbscr 

^  ego  e^elred  mi  os  7  st)scr 

1^  ego  acca  mi  os  7  s"bscr 

►J<  ego  biarbtwulf  mi  os  7  sbscr 

»J<  ego  mannel  mi  os  7  sbscr 

1^  In  nomine  dni  eodem  regi  regnante  ego  cialnoS 
gratia  di  areps  banc  donationem  cSeredi  regis  cu  signa 
see  crucis  xpi  roboro  7  ofirmabo 

1^  ego  biarnhelm  pr  at)  os  7  st)scr 

>I<  ^ego'  no^heard  pr  os  7  sljscr 

>J<  ^ego"  biarnfre^  pr  os  7  sbscr 

1^  ego  osmund  pf  os  7  sbscr 

>J<  ego  wighelm  pr  os  7  s'bscr 

>J<  ego  e^elweald  pr  os  7  st)scr 

>I«  ego  eardulf  pr  os  7  sbscr  ♦ 

>i<  ego  biarnhelm  pr  os  7  sbscr 

>^  ego  tidweald  pr  os  7  sbscr 

>i<  ego  beornred  pr  os  7  st)scr 


NINTH   CENTURY.  139 

>^  ego  sefre'5  pr  os  7  s15scr 
>J<  ego  beornheah  pr  os  7  sl3scr 
>J<   ego  sigefre"S  pr  os  7  st)scr 
>i<  ego  sebearlit  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>J<  ego  sigemund  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>i<   ego  torhthelm  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>J<   ego  herefre'S  pr  os  7  sbscr 
►I*  ego  beornweald  pr  os  7  sbser 
>J<   ego  wealdhere  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>I<   ego  elfstan  pr  os  7  sbscr 
»i<  ego  aldred  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>J<  ego  bearnulf  pr  os  7  sbscr 
>I<  ego  sigefred  arc  os  7  sbscr 
>J«  ego  bearno'S  arc  os  7  sbscr 
>J<  ego  herefre'S  arc  os  7  sbscr 
>I<  ego  ealhheard  sub  os  7  sbscr 
>I<  ego  cialbearht  sub  os  7  sbscr 
►!<  ego  wealdhelm  sub  os  7    sbscr 
»I<  ego  tirweald  sub  os  7  sbscr 

*5ic*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand  •  an  setl  set  see  martine ; ' 
above  which  are  traces  of  another  short  endorsement.     B. 

^  With  the  marks  of  reference,  ^  and  tf.     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  17.  A.D.  868. 

K296.    B.  ii.  38. 

Cialulf 

conveys  to  his  friend  and  relative   Eanmund  property  in 
Canterbury.     The  date  was  corrected  by  Kemble. 

>J«  In  nomine  dni  ego  cialulf  anno  ab  incarnatione  dni 
nri  ihu  xpi  .  dccclxxxviii.  dabo  et  concedo  eanmunde 
amico  meo  et  cognito^  aliquam  partem  terre  iuris  mei 
hoc  est  in  dorobernia  ciuitate  i^  -j-  in   longitudo  .vi. 


140  GENUINE  RECOEDS  DATED. 

uirgis  et  in  latitude  .iii.  haec  sunt  terminib:  in  oriente 
^"Selmund  pr  in  meredie  deibearht  in  Occident  ciolulf  in 
aquilone  hemma  haec  omnia  dabo  eanmunde  ,  pro  conpe- 
tenti  pecuniam  quam  ab  eo  accipio  i^  —-  cxx.  denarios 
argenteis  in  sempiternam  hereditatem  sibi  habendum  et 
possidendum  feliciterq:  in  dies  eius  perfruendum  et  post 
dies  eius  cuicumq:  ei  herede  placuerit  ad  derelinqu^ndum 
liberam  ab  omni  seruitute  regali  subgectione  liberrima 
quando  xpiana  fides  in  terra  seruatur  ^ternaliter  per- 
maneat  hoc  ipsumq:  omnib:  successorib;  nris  in  nomine 
omnipotentis  di  obseruare  precipimus  7  si  quis  hoc 
seruare  uoluerit  seruet  eum  omnipotens  ds  si  quis  uero  jT 
tyrannicam  potestatem  fringe  aut  minuere  uoluerit  sciat 
se  anathematum  coram  xpo  et  angelis  eius  nisi  ante 
digna  satisfactione  ^mendare  uoluerit  do  7  hominib: 
manente  hac  cartula  in  sua  nihilhominum  firmitate 
roborata  his  testib:  consentientib:  ac  scribentib:  quorum 
hie  nomina  infra  scripta  sunt 

»i<  ego  §^ered  rex  banc  meam  donationem  cum  uexillo 
see  crucis  xpi  roborabo  et  subscribe  ,  ,  , 
1^  ego  ciolno^  gratia  di  archepisc  os  7  sb 
>i<  ego  heahmund  ^lec?  episc  os  7  sb 
1^  ego  ^'Selvvulf  dux  os  7  sb 
>J<   ego  dryhtweald  dux  os  7  sb 
»J<  ego  eastmund  dux  os  7  sb 
>J<  ego  garulf  in  os  7  sb 

ego  ecgbearht  m  os  7  sb 

ego  ecgfer^  m  os  7  sb 

ego  acca  m  os  7  sb 

ego  wynsige  m  os  7  sb 
>I<  ego  ^^ered  m  os  7  sb 
>i<  ego  dudda  m  os  7  sb 
>i<  ego  lulla  m  os  7  sb 


NINTH   CENTURY.  141 

1^  ego  ^^elweald  m  os  7  st> 

>i<  ego  ^'Selmund  m  os  7  s1& 

►J<  ego  eacca  m  os  7  st)  , 

>I<  ego  ^Sel weald  m  os  7  st>  , 

>^  ego  ^^elweald  pr  os  7  st> , 

►I*  ego  osmund  pr  os  7  st>  , 

>I<  ego  ciolulf  fh  OS  7  st)  , 

*:(c*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  *  >J<  ciolulf  sealde  eanmunde 
his  mege  Sisne  tuun  betwix  eura  wi'S  cxx*  in  gc  grbe  gSeredes  cyninges 
friols  T  his  bandseten  ")  sglen  ; '  a«c?  in  a  somewhat  later  hand, 

'  »J<  aeSelerae  gebohte  et  cialulfe  ^a  strgtg  sitJ'San  hae  ^is  land  haefde 
Sae  haer  be  aeften  stent  'vii'  fan  •  fgt  an  brsede  Se  to  Sissum  lande  be- 
limpe^  sutJ  innan  ^et  land  an  Sara  wistrsete  an  lucaenan  gewitnesse  •  •) 
hyldefriSes  "j  an  cu'Sulfgs  •  ^  an  hymman  "j  an  eadulfgs  •  ']  an  biarhth- 
lafgs  •  •  T  Saer  ne  ggbyre^  an  Sam  landg  an  folcaes  folcryht  to  lefsennae 
runiaes  butan  twigen  fy t  to  yfaes  drypae  • '  ^ 

and  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'latine.'    B. 

*  cognato.     See  the  first  endorsement. 

^  The  memorandum  in  the  endorsement  about  a  right  of  two  feet 
as  easement  for  the  eavesdrop  as  against  the  public  way,  is  highly 
curious.  Mr.  Coote  says:  'The  easement  thus  referred  to  is  the  jus 
stillicidium  vertendi  in  tectum  vel  aream  vicini,  Dig.  8.  2,  2 ; '  The 
Romans  in  Britain,  p.  362. 

Kemble,  Saxons  in  England,  cap.  ii,  p.  45,  treated  this  as  a  restraint 
upon  the  owner  who  is  bound  to  leave  this  margin  upon  his  possession, 
and  not  build  to  the  verge,  lest  a  neighbour  or  the  public  should  be 
annoyed  thereby.  And  this  suits  the  text  best.  He  refers  to  Plutarch, 
Solon  23,  for  analogous  rules  of  the  Athenian  legislator,  whereby  the 
cultivator  must  leave  a  margin  of  five  feet  uncultivated,  and  may  not 
plant  a  fig  or  olive  tree  nearer  to  his  bounds  than  nine  feet. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  89.  A.D.  875. 

K  307.     B.  ii.  40. 

Eardulf 

grants  to  his  friend  Wighelm  a  piece  of  land  at  Ham,  with 
all  the  rights  conveyed  to  himself  by  Alfred,  king  of  the  West 
Saxons  and  Cant  ware. 

In  nomine  dni  regnantis  per  omnia  ac  disponentis 


142  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

ubique  omnia  cuius  melliflua  largitate  ditatus  ego  eard- 
dulfus  dabo  ac  concedo  amico  meo  wighelmo  aliqua  parte 
terra  iuris  mei  'Sset  is  an  swulung  7  an  iocleta  in  illo 
loco  ubi  ab  incolis  dictii  est  set  bame  cii  eade  libertate 
qua  selfredus  rex  occidentaliu  saxonu  necnon  set  cantwa- 
rioru  mihi  in  ius  propriu  cu  multorii  fideliii  testimonio 
donauit  hec  facio  pro  eius  conpetenti  atque  mibi  placabili 
pecunia  qua  ab  eo  accepi  id  est  .c.  uiginti  mancusas  auri 
purissimi  ista  setenim  terra  pr^fata  ^hls  terminibus 
undiq:  cireucincta  -r-  in  oriente  ha  fleot  in  occidente 
puplica  strata  in  aquilone  hi  redes  seota  to  presta  tune  7  se 
mersc  se  to  "Sam  ilcan  lande  belimp^  qu^  selfredus  rex 
ad  augmentii  predicte  donationis  tradidit  set  in  meridie 
puplica  strata  o^  "Sane  ford  isti  sunt  termini  huius  pr§- 
nominati  marisci  in  oriente  hiredes  mersc  to  presta  tune 
in  occidente  heferfleot  in  aquilone  ha  fleot  in  tneridie  ilia 
ipsa  terra  set  hame  7  an  cinges  bocholte  ^  fif  wena  gang 
fra  lacii  o^  sumermessan  .  h^c  omnia  dabo  ei  in  sempi- 
terna  h^reditate  sibi  habendu  set  possidendii  feliciterq:  in 
dies  eius  perfruendii  set  post  dies  eius  cuicumq:  ei  herede 
placuerit  derelinquendu  libera  per  omnia  habeat  potestate 
intus  set  foris  magnis  ac  modicis  notis  atq:  ignotis  cii 
capis  siluis  pratis  pascuis  piscationibus  omnibusq:  ad  ea 
rite  hac  recte  pertinentibus  hoc  ipsumq:  omnib:  succes- 
sorib:  nris  in  nomine  omnipotentis  di  obseruare  praecipi- 
mus  utquadiu  cristiana  fides  in  terra  seruetur  libera  abomni 
regali  seruitute  seternaliter  permaneat  nisi  his  tantu  trib: 
causis  id  -4-  expedicione  set  arcis  munitione  pontisq:  con- 
structione  si  quis  If  hoc  seruare  uoluerit  seruetur  ei 
eterna  benedictio  in  celis  si  If  absit  quot  non  obtamus  ut 
alicuius  personis  homo  diabolica  temeritate  instigatus 
surrexerit  qui  banc  donatione  infringere  uel  minuere 
temptauerit  sciat  se  ratione  esse  redditurii  set  a  do  et 


NINTH   CENTURY.  143 

angelis  eius  in  die  iudicii  separatu  nisi  antea  digna  satis- 
factione  do  et  horainib:  hoc  emendare  uoluerit  actii  est 
M*  hec  donatio  anno  dominice  incamationis  decclxxv°. 
indict  .v°.  viii.  his  testib:  consentientib:  hac  conscri- 
bentib;  quom  ic  nomina  infra  hac  in  scedula  caraxsant'. 

ego  selfred  gratia  di  rex  banc  libertate  donationis 
meae  consensi  manuq :  mea  propria  roboraui  et  sub- 
seripsi 

ego  se^eredus  archieps  .  consensi  .  et  subscripsi  . 

ego  oswealdus  filius  regis  .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  selfstan  dux  .  o.s.  7  st)  . 

ego  beorhtulf  dux  .  o.s  7  st)  . 

ego.sigulf  .  m  .  regis  .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  sighelm  .  m  .  regis .  o.s  7  sb  . 

ego  odda  .  m .  o.s  7  sb  . 

ego  mired  .  m .  o.s  7  sb  . 

ego  oswulf  .  in  .  o.s  7  sb  . 

ego  wulfstan  .  m  .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  heahulf  .  m .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  cenweald  .m  .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  ceolmund  .  m .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  hereweald  .  m .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  eadmund  .  m .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  osweald  .  m.  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  eanulf  .  m  .  o.s.  7  sb  . 

ego  wulfhere  .  prb  7  ab  .  o.s  7  sb  . 

Ite  ad  stabilitate  eiusde  donationis  ego  plegmundus 
misericordia  di  archieps  o.sensi  et  subscripsi  . 

ego  beornhelm  prb  7  ab  o.s  . 

ego  beornheah  ctr  7  ab  o.s  . 

ego  beahstan  .  prt>  .  o.s  . 

ego  wynhelm  ,  prt)  .  o.s  . 

*#*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century,  'hammes  boc,'  and  in  a 


144  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

hand  of  the  1 2th  century, '  Eardulfus  dedit  hamme  amico  suo  Wigelmo 
quam  dederat  ei  elfredus  Rex  .     latine.'     B. 

*  In  vielen  Urkunden  ertheilen  die  Konige  Weide-,  Mast-,  und  Holz- 
berechtigungen  auf  uncultivirtem  Lande  undbesonders  in  Waldem,  die 
mitunter  Walder  des  Konigs  [K  307],  mitunter  auch  gemeine  Walder 
[K  96]  genannt  werden.  Erwin  Nasse,  Ueber  die,  mittelalterliche  Feldge- 
meinschaft,  Bonn,  1869,  p.  21. 


MS.  Stowe,  ed.  Manning.  A.D.  880-885. 

K314. 

T.  p.  484. 

Alfred's  Will. 

»i«  Ic  iElfred  cingc,  mid  godes  gife  7  mid  gej^eaht- 
unge  ^Seredes  ercebisceopes  7  ealra  Westseaxena 
witena  gewitnesse,  smeade  ymbe  minre  sawle  J^earfe, 
7  ymbe  min  yrfe  ^aet  me  god  7  mine  yldran  forgeafon, 
7  ymbe  "Sset  yrfe  'Sset  A'Sulf  cingc,  min  fseder,  us  J^rim 
gebro^rum  becwse^,  A^elbolde  7  ^^erede  7  me,  7  swylc 
ure  swylce  lengest  ware,  "Sset  se  fenge  to  eallum.  Ac 
hit  gel  amp  "Saet  ^^elbold  gefor,  7  wyt  iE^ered,  mid 
ealra  Westseaxena  witena  gewitnesse,  uncerne  dsel  oS- 
fsestan  ^^elbyrhte  cincge,  uncrum  msege ;  on  "Sa  ge- 
rffidene  "Se  he  hit  eft  gedyde  unc  swa  gewylde  swa  hit  "Sa 
wses,  "Sa  wit  hit  him  c^fsestan,  7  he  ^a  swa  dyde,  ge  "Sset 
yrfe^  ge  ^set  he  mid  uncre^  gemanan  begeat,  7  "Saet  he  sylf 
gestrynde.  Da  hit  swa  gelamp  "Sset  iE^ered  to  feng, 
■Sa  bsed  ic  hine,  beforan  urum  witum  eallum,  "Saet  wyt 
^set  yrfe  gedaeldon,  7  he  me  ageafe  minne  d«l.  f)a  saede 
he  me,  "Sset  he  naht  ea^e  ne  mihte  todgelan,  for'Son  he 
hsefde  ful  oft  ser  ongefangen :  7  he  cwse^  ^ses  ^e  he  on 
uncrum  gemanan  gebruce  7  gestrynde,  sefter  his  dsege 
he  nanum  menn  sel  ne  u^e  "Sonne  me :  7  ic  "Saes  tSa 
wses  wel  gej^afa.     Ac  hit  gelamp  ^xt  we  ealle  on  hse- 


NINTH   CENTURY.  145 

•Senum  folce  gebrocude  wseron;  'Sa  sprsece  wyt  ymbe 
uncre  beariij  "Saet  hf  sumre  are  be}7orftan^  sselde  unc  on 
"Sam  brocum  swa  unc  sselde :  'Sa  wseron  we  on  gemote 
set  Swinbeorgum ;  "Sa  gecwsedon  wit  on  Westseaxena 
witena  gewitnesse,  'Sset  swa'Ser  uncer  leng  wsere,  ^aet 
he  geii'Se  o^res  bearnum  ^ara  landa  'Se  wyt  sylfe  be- 
geaton,  7  'Sara  landa  "Se  unc  A^ulf  cingc  forgeaf  be 
^^elbolde  lifiendum,  butan  "Sam  ^e  he  us  |7rim  gebro- 
'Srum  gecwse^ :  7  "Sees  uncor  segtJer  oSrum  his  wedd 
sealde,  swa^er  uncer  leng  lifede,  'Sset  se  fenge  seg^er 
ge  to  lande  ge  to  madmum  7  to  eallum  his  sehtum, 
butan  'Sam  dsele  'Se  uncer  gehwee^er  his  bearnum  be- 
cwse^.  Ac  hit  gelamp  'Sset  -^E^ered  cingc  gefor ;  'Sa  ne 
cy^de  me  nan  mann  nan  yrfe-gewrit,  ne  nane  gewit- 
nesse, ■Sset  hit  senig  o'Ser  wsere  butan  swa  wit  on  gewit- 
nesse ser  gecwsedon.  Da  gehyrde  we  nu  manegu  yrfe- 
gefiitu  :  nu  'Sa  Isedde  ic  AiSulfes  cinges  yrfe-gewrit  on 
ure  gemot  set  Langandene,  7  hit  man  arsedde  beforan 
eallum  Westseaxena  witum.  Da  hit  arsed  wses,  "Sa 
bsed  ic  hy  ealle,  for  minre  lufan,  7  him  min  wedd  bead 
"Sset  ic  hyra  nsefre  neenne  ne  oncutSe  forSon  'Se  hy  on  riht 
sprsecon,  7  'Sset  hyra  nan  ne  wandode  ne  for  minan 
lufan  ne  for  minum  ege,  'Sset  hy  'Sset  folcriht  arehton ; 
'Sylses  senig  man  cwe'Se,  ^set  ic  mine  msegcild,  o^'Se 
yldran,  o'S^e  gingran,  mid  wo  fordemde  .  7  hy  ^a  ealle 
to  rihte  gerehton  7  cwsedon,  'Sset  hy  nan  rihtre  riht  ge- 
)7encan  ne  mihtan,  ne  on  "Sam  yrfe-ge write  gehyran: 
"  nu  hit  call  agan  is  on  "Sseron  o'S  ^ne  hand  :  'Sonne  'Su 
hit  becwe^e  7  sylle  swa  gesibre  handa  swa  fremdre, 
swa^er  ^e  leofre  sy :"  7  hi  ealle  me  "Sses  hyra  wedd 
sealdon  7  hyra  handsetene,  i^set  be  hyra  life  hit  n^nig 
man  nsefre  ne  onwende  on  nane  oSre  wisan,  butan  swa 
swa  ic  hit  sylf  gecweSe  set  'Sam  nyhstan  dsege. 


146  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Ic  Alfred  Westseaxena  cingc,  mid  g-odes  gife  7  mid 
■Sisse  gewitnesse,  gecwe^e  hu  ic  ymbe  min  yrfe  wille 
sefter  minum  daege.  jErest  ic  an  Eadwearde  minum 
yldran  suna,  ^ses  landes  set  Strtetneat  on  Triconscire,^ 
7  Heortingtunes,  7  "Sa  bocland  ealle  "Se  Leof  heah  hylt, 
7  ^set  land  set  Carumtune,  7  set  Cylfantune,  7  set  Burn- 
hamme,  7  set  Wedmor ;  7  ic  eom  fyrmdig  to  ^am  hiwum 
set  Ceodre  'Sset  hy  hine  ceosan  ^  on  "Sa  gerad  "Se  we  ser 
gecweden  hsefdon,  mid  Sam  lande  set  Ciwtune  7  "Sam 
^e  "Sserto  hyra^ ;  7  ic  him  an  'Sses  landes  set  Cantuctune, 
7  set  Bedewindan,  7  set  Pefesigge,  7  Hysseburnan,  7  set 
Suttune,  7  set  Leodridan,  7  set  Aweltune.  And  ealle 
•Sa  bocland  'Se  ic  on  Cent  hsebbe,  7  set  "Sam  nytSeran 
Hysseburnan,  7  set  Cyseldene,  agyfe  man  into  Win- 
tan  ceastre,  on  -Sa  gerad  'Se  hit  min  fseder  £er  geewse^, 
7  -Sset  min  sundorfeoh  "Sset  ic  Ecgulfe  oSfseste  on  "Sam 
neoSeran  Hysseburnan  .  7  ^am  gingran  minan  suna 
"Sset  land  set  Eaderingtune,  7  "Sset  set  Dene,  7  ^set  set 
Meone,  7  'Sset  set  Ambresbyrig,  7  set  Deone,  7  set  Stu- 
reminster,  7  set  Gifle,  7  set  Crusern,  7  set  Hwitancyrican, 
7  set  Axanmu^an,  7  set  Branecescumbe,  7  set  Columtune, 
7  set  Twyfyrde,  7  set  Mylenburnan,  7  set  Exanmynster, 
7  set  Su^eswyr^e,  7  set  Liwtune,  7  'Sa  land  "Se  'Sser  to 
hyran,  ^set  synd  ealle  ^e  ic  on  Wealcynne  hsebbe  butan 
Triconscire.  And  minre  yldstan  dehter  "Ssene  ham  set 
Welewe;  7  'Seere  medemestan,  set  Clearan,  7  set  Cen- 
defer;  7  ^sere  gingestan  tSone  ham  set  Welig,  7  set 
JEsctune,  7  set  Cippenhamme ;  7  ^^elme,  mines  broker 
suna,  "Sone  ham  set  Ealdingburnan,  7  set  Cumtune,  7  set 
Crundellan,  7  set  Beadingum,  7  set  Beadingahamme,  7 
set  Burnham,  7  set  Dunresfelda,  7  set  -^scengum ;  7 
-^"Selwolde,  mines  bro'Sor  suna,  'Sone  ham  set  Godel- 
mingum,  7  set  Gyldeforda,  7  set  Stseningum;    7  Os- 


NINTH  CENTURY.  147 

fer'Se  minum  msege,  ^one  ham  set  Beccanlea,  7  set 
HrySeranfelda,  7  set  Dicceling-um,  7  set  Su^tune,  7  set 
LuUingmynster,  7  set  Angemseringtun,  7  set  Felhhamme, 
7  -Sa  land  "Se  ^ser  to  hyran ;  7  Ealhswi^e  ^one  ham  set 
Lambburnan,  7  set  Waneting,  7  set  E'Sandune  ;  7  minum 
twam  sunum  an  ]7usend  punda,  ag^rum  fif  hund 
punda  ;  7  minre  yldstan  dehter,  7  ^sere  medemestan, 
7  ^£ere  gingstran,  7  Ealhsvvi^e,  him  feowriim,  feower 
hund  punda,  gelcum  an  hund  punda  ;  7  minra  ealdor- 
manna  selcum  an  hund  mangcusa,  7  ^^elme,  7  iE^el- 
wolde,  7  Osfer^e,  eac  swa ;  7  ^'Serede  ealdormenn  an 
sweord  on  hundteontigum  mancusum ;  7  'Sam  mannum 
"Se  me  folgia'S,  ^e  ic  nu  on  eastertidum  feoh  sealde,  twa 
hund  punda  agyfe  man  him,  7  dsele  man  him  betweoh, 
£elcum  swa  him  to  gebyrian  wille,  sef'ter  "Ssere  wisan  tSe 
ic  him  nu  dselde ;  7  Sam  ercebisceope  .c.  mancusa,  7 
Esne  bisceope,  7  Wserfer'Se  bisceope,  7  "Sam  set  Scire- 
burnan.  Eac  swa  gedale  for  me  7  for  minne  fseder, 
7  for  "Sa  frynd  "Se  he  fore  )7ingode  7  ic  fore  J^ingie,  twa 
hund  punda,  fiftig  maessepreostum  ofer  eall  mln  rice, 
fiftig  earmum  godes  J^eowum,  fiftig  earmum  J7earfum, 
fiftig  to  'Ssere  cyrican  Se  ic  set  reste;  7  ic  nat  naht 
gewislice  hwse^er  'Sses  feos  swa  micel  is,  ne  ic  nat  ^eah 
his  mare  sy ;  butan  swa  ic  wene.  Gif  hit  mare  sy,  beo 
hit  him  eallum  gemsene  "Se  ic  feoh  beeweden  hsebbe  ; 
7  ic  wille  'Sset  mine  ealdormenn  7  mine  J^enigmenn  'Sser 
ealle  mid  syndan,  7  "Sis  Sus  gedselan.  Donne  hsefde  ic 
£er  on  oSre  wisan  awriten  ymbe  min  yrfe,  Sa  ic  hsefde 
mare  feoh  7  ma  maga,  7  hsefde  monegum  mannum  Sa 
gewritu  oSfsest,  7  on  'Sas  ylcan  gewitnesse  hy  waeron 
awritene ;  Sonne  hsebbe  ic  nu  forbserned  "Sa  ealdan  "Se 
ic  geahsian  mihte.  Gif  hyra  hwylc  funden  bi^,  ne  for- 
stent  ^set  naht ;  for^am  ic  wille  ^set  hit  nu  ^us  sy  mid 

L  2 


148  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 

godes  fultume.  And  ic  wille  "Sa  menn  "Se  "Sa  land 
habba'S,  "Sa  word  gelaestan  ^e  on  mines  fseder  yrfe- 
gewrite  standa'S,  swa  swa  by  fyrmest  magon:  7  ic 
wille  gif  ic  senigum  menn  senig  feob  unleanod  haebbe, 
"Sset  mine  magas  "Sset  burn  geleanian.  And  ic  wille  "Sa 
menn  "Se  ic  mine  bocland  becweden  hsebbe,  ^set  by  hit 
ne  asyllan  of  minum  cynne  ofer  beora  dseg  ;  ac  ic  wille 
[ofer]  byra  dseg  "Sset  hit  gange  on  ^a  nyhstan  hand  me, 
butan  byra  hwylc  beam  bssbbe ;  "Sonne  is  me  leofast 
•Sset  bit  gange  on  'Sset  stryned  on  Sa  wsepned  bealfe,  Sa 
bwile  ^e  genig  dses  wyr'Se  sy.  Min  yldra  feeder  baefde 
gecweden  bis  land  on  "Sa  sperebealfe,  nses  on  "Sa  spinl- 
bealfe;  "Sonne,  gif  ic  gesealde  senigre  wifbanda  ^ait  be 
gestrynde,  ^onne  forgyldan  mine  magas,  7  gif  by  bit 
be  "San  libbendan  habban  wyllan;  gif  bit  elles  sy, 
gange  bit  ofer  byra  daeg  swa  swa  we  ser  gecweden 
bsefdon :  for^on  ic  cwe'Se,  "Saet  hi  bit  gyldan,  forSon  by 
fo^S  to  minum  "Se  ic  syllan  mot  swa  wifbanda  swa  wsep- 
nedhanda  swa'Ser  ic  wylle.  And  ic  bidde  on  godes 
nam  an  7  on  his  baligra  "Sset  minra  maga  nan  ne  yrfe- 
wearda,  ne  geswence  nan  nsenig  cyrelif  "Sara  "Se  ic  fore- 
geald,  7  me  Westseaxena  witan  to  rihte  gerehton,  ^set 
ic  hi  mot  Isetan  swa  freo  swa  )7e6we,  swaSer  ic  wille ;  ac 
ic,  for  godes  lufan  7  for  minre  sawle  ]7earfe,  wylle  "Sset 
by  syn  beora  freolses  wyr^e  7  byra  eyres ;  7  ic  on  godes 
lifiendes  naman  beode  "Sset  by  nan  man  ne  brocie,  ne 
mid  feos  manunge,  ne  mid  nsenigum  ]?ingum,  "Sset  by  ne 
motan  ceosan  swylcne  mann  swylce  by  wyllan.  And  ic 
wylle  "Sset  man  agyfe  "Sam  biwum  set  Domrabamme 
byra  landbec  7  byra  freols,  swylce  hand  to  ceosenne 
swylce  him  leofast  sy,  for  me  7  for  ^Iflaede,  7  for  "Sa 
frynd  "Se  beo  fore  j7ingode  7  ic  fore  )?ingie.  And  sec 
■man  ^ac  on  cwicum  ceape  ymbe  minre  sawle  ];earfe,  swa 


NINTH  CENTURY.  149 

hit  beon  msege^  7  swa  hit  eac  gerysne  sy,  7  swa  ge  me 
forgyfan  wyllan. 

'  uncrum  Thorpe  ;  who  translates,  'that  which  he  with  our  common 
property  had  acquired.' 

^  'At  Stratton  in  Cornwall.'  T.     See  Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.  i.  p.  100. 

^  As  there  are  charters  of  Eadwig,  Eadgar,  and  Eadmund,  which  are 
dated  from  a  royal  home  at  Cheddar,  Mr.  Thorpe  understands  by  the 
hiwan  either  the  king's  vassals  or  else  the  members  of  a  religious  house 
there,  having  a  legal  right  to  choose  their  loixi.  The  latter  seems  most 
favoured  by  the  singular  term  'cyrelif  *  below,  and  the  light  aflForded  by 
the  context  there.     See  Bosworth,  ed.  Toller,  v.  Cyrelif. 


MS.  Stowe.     Lye,  App.  Diet.  A.D.  871-889. 

K317. 

T.  p.  480. 

Elfred  dux 

his  will,  addressed  to  king  Alfred  and  others  concemeii. 

1^  Xp.  Ic  Elfred  dux  hatu  writan  7  cySan  an  "Sis- 
sum  gewrite  .  Elfrede  regi  7  eallum  his  weotum  7  ge- 
weotan  .  7  ec  swylce  minum  megum  7  minum  gefeorum  . 
^a  men  "Se  ic  mines  erfes  7  mines  boclondes  seolest  onn . 
■Sset  is  'Sonne  Werburg  min  wif  7  uncer  gemene  beam  . 
^aet  is  ^onne  set  serestan  an  Sonderstede  7  on  Selesdune 
XXXII  hida  .  7  on  Westarham  xx  hida  .  7  on  Cloppaham 
XXX  hida  .  7  on  Leangafelda  vii  hida  .  7  on  Horsalege 
X  hida  .  7  on  Netelamstyde  ^/u  hida.  Ic  Elfred  dux 
sello  Werburge  7  Alh^ry^e  uncum  gemenum  bearne . 
sefter  minum  dege  .  "Sas  lond  mid  cwice  erfe  .  7  mid 
ear'Se  .  7  raid  allum  J>ingum  'Se  to  londum  belimpa^  . 
7  twa  J7usendu  swina  ic  heom  sello  mid  "Sem  londum  . 
gif  hit  hio  gehalde'S  mid  "Sare  clsennisse  "Se  uncer  word 
gecwaedu  seondan  .  7  hio  gebrenge  set  sancte  Petre  min 
twa  wergeld  gif  'Set  godes  wille  seo  ^aet  heo  "Sset  fsereld 


150  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

age ;  Ond  sefter  Werburge  dsege  seo  AUi'Sry^e  -Sa  lond 
unbefliten  on  Sonderstyde  .  7  on  Selesdune  .  7  on  Lean- 
gafelda.  Ond  gif  heo  beam  hsebbe  .  feo  'Sset  beam  to 
■Ssem  londum  sefter  hire  .  gif  heo  beam  nsebbe  .  feo 
^onne  an  hire  rehtfsederen  sio  neste  bond  to  ^em  londe  . 
ond  to  'Sem  erfe  .  7  swa  hwylc  minra  fsedrenmega  swa 
^set  sio  "Sset  bine  to  ^an  gehagige  .  "Sset  he  'Sa  o'Soro 
lond  begeotan  msege  .  7  wille  .  'Sonne  gebyege  he  ^a 
lond  set  hire  mid  halfe  weor'Se.  Ond  swe  hwylc  mon 
swa  ^set  sio  ^set  Ses  londes  bruce  ofer  minne  dseg  on 
Cloppaham  ^anne  geselle  he  cc  peninga  eghwylee  gere 
to  Ceortesege  for  Elfredes  sawle  .  to  feormfultume. 
Ond  ic  sello  ^^elwalde  minum  suna  in  hida  hoc 
londes  .  11  hida  on  Hwaetedune  .  anes  hides  an  Ga- 
tatune  .  7  him  sello  ^serto  c  swina  .  7  gif  se  cyning  him 
geunnan  wille  ^es  folclondes  to  'Ssem  boclonde  .  Sonne 
habbe  7  bruce  .  gif  hit  "Sset  ne  sio  .  Sonne  selle  hio  him 
swa  hwaSer  swa  hio  wille  .  swa  Set  lond  on  Horsalege  . 
swa  Set  an  Leangafelda;  Ond  ic  sello  Berhtsige  minum 
mege  an  hide  boclondes  on  Lsencanfelda  .  7  Sserto  c. 
swina  .  7  geselle  hio  c.  swina  to  Cristes  cirican  for  me  . 
7  for  mine  sawle  .  7  c  to  Ceortesege  .  7  Sone  oferecan 
mon  gedsele  gind  mynsterhamas  to  godes  ciricum  in 
SuSregum  .  7  in  Cent  .  Sa  hwile  Se  hio  lestan  willen ; 
Ond  ic  sello  Sigewulfe  minum  mege  .  ofer  Werburge 
dseg  .  Sset  lond  an  Netelhamstyde.  Ond  Sigulf  geselle 
of  Sem  londe  .  c  peninga  to  Cristes  cirican.  Ond  eg- 
hwylc  Sara  erfewearda  Se  seffcer  him  to  Ssem  londe  foe . 
Sonne  ageofen  hio  Sa  ilcan  elmessan  to  Cristes  cirican 
for  iElfredes  sawle  .  Sa  hwile  Se  fulwiht  sio  .  7  hit  man 
on  Ssem  lande  begeotan  msege  ;  Ond  ic  sello  Eadrede 
minum  mege  Set  lond  on  Fearnlege  sefter  iESelredes 
daege  .  gif  he  hit  to  him  geearnian  wile  .  7  he  geselle 


NINTH  CENTURY.  151 

of  ^em  londe  xxx  [sestra]  cornes  seghwelce  gere  to 
Hrofescestre.  Ond  sic  Sis  lond  gewriten  7  unbefliten 
sefter  Eadredes  dsege  in  -^Ifredes  reht  meodrencynn  ^sl 
hwile  ^e  fulwihte  sio  on  Angelcynnes  ealonde.  ©eos 
foresprec  .  7  ^as  gewriotu  .  ^e  her  beufan  awreotene 
stonda'S  .  ic  iElfred  willio  .  7  wille  ^set  hio  sion  scS- 
faestlice  foi-Sweard  getrymed  me  7  minum  serfeweardum. 
Gif  'Sset  'Sonne  god  allmsehtig  geteod  habbe  .  ond  me 
"Saet  on  Isene  geli^  "Saet  gesibbra  serfeweard  for'Scyme^ 
wepnedhades  .  7  acenned  weor'Se^  .  ^anne  ann  ic  ^sem 
ofer  minne  daeg  alles  mines  erfes  to  brucanne  .  swa  him 
leofust  sio ;  And  swa  hwylc  mon  swa  'Sas  god  .  7  "Sas 
geofe  .  7  ^as  gewrioto  .  7  "Sas  word  .  mid  rehte  haldan 
wille  .  ond  gelestan  .  gehalde  hine  heofones  cyning  in 
"Sissum  life  ondwardum  .  7  eac  swa  in  "Ssem  towardan 
life ;  Ond  swa  hwylc  mon  swa  hio  wome  .  7  breoce  . 
gewome  him  God  almahtig  his  weorldare  ond  eac  swa 
his  sawle  are ; 

Her  syndon  "Saera  manna  naman  awritene  ^e  "Seosse 
wisan  geweotan  sindon. 

>I«  Ic  ^^ered  ar.bisc.  mid  ^sere  halgan  Cristes  rode 
tacne  ^as  word  7  'Sas  wisan  fsestnie  7  write.  >^  Alfred 
dux.  >i<  Beorhtuulf  dux.  >^  Beornhelm  abb.  >I<  Ear- 
duulf  abb.  ►$«  Werburg.  >J<  Sigfred  pr.  >J<  Beon- 
heah  pr.  >^  Beagstan  pr.  >i<  Wulfheah.  >^  ^Sel- 
wulf  pr.  1^  Earduulf  pf.  >{«  Beorno^  diac.  >{«  WeaJd- 
helm  diac.  >I<  Wine  sb  diac.  >{«  Ssefre^.  ►{<  Ceolmund 
m.     >J<  Eadmund  in.     1^  Eadwald  in.     >^  Siguulf  m, 

*:(.*  This  Will  is  a  chief  text  for  the  definition  of  folcland.  See 
Schmid  v.  Folcland.  The  testator  bequeaths  to  Werburg  his  wife  large 
estates  which  are  spoken  of  as  hereditary  and  as  bocland ;  and  he  also 
bequeaths  three  hides  of  like  tenure  to  his  son  ^Selwald — '  and  if  the 
king  will  grant  him  the  folcland  in  addition  to  the  bocland,  then  let  him 
have  it  and  enjoy  it :  but  if  that  be  not  so,  then,  she  (Werburg)  is  to 


152  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

give  him  one  or  the  other,  which  she  pleases,  of  two  estates  above  given 
to  her,  of  which  the  one  was  seven  the  other  ten  hides.'  From  this  we 
learn  an  important  difference  between  bocland  and  folcland,  that  the 
former  could,  the  latter  could  not,  be  willed.  And  we  gather  that  folc- 
land could  not  go  to  a  woman. 

Moreover,  in  this  will,  we  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  large  herds  of  swine 
which  the  Saxon  landowners  kept. 

This  Elfred  the  testator  was  the  person  who  gave  to  Christ  Church 
that  book  which  is  known  as  the  Golden  Gospels,  and  which  is  now  at 
Stockholm.  It  is  &csimiled  in  Kask's  Grammar,  and  by  Prof.  West- 
wood,  1868. 


Canterbury  Archives.  A.D.  889. 

S.  i.  11. 

Suithulf 

bp.  of  Rochester,  with  the  brotherhood  there,  grants  land  to 
Biorhtwulf  a  priest.  This  was  first  published  in  the  Fac- 
similes of  the  Ordnance  Survey. 

►J<  Regnante  in  perpetuum  domino  nostro  ihesu 
christo  Omnia  regna  huius  labentis  uitae  regnorumque 
dispensatores  ab  initio  histius  sseculi  cum  uelocitate 
deficientes  ceciderunt .  Ideo  fugitiuis  ex  mortalibus  rebus 
aeterna  gaudia  promerenda  sunt,  qua  propter  ego  swi^u- 
ulf  episcopus  7  'Sa  higan  set  hrofes  cestre,  dabunt 
biorhtuulfo  presbitero  aliquam  partem  terre  in  pro- 
uincio  can  tie  in  regione  que  uocatur  haddun  id  est 
dimidium  unius  aratri  pro  eius  placabili  pecunio  in 
hereditatem  sempiternam  iure  hereditorio  tibi  ad  haben- 
dum set  possidendum  feliciter  perfruendum  in  dies  tuos  . 
set  post  dies  tuos  cuicumque  herede  tibi  placuerit  .  dere- 
linquendum  liberam  per  omnia  habeas  potestatem.  Hsec 
sunt  set  enim  termini  histius  predicti  agelli  circumia- 
centia  biscopes  mearc  annor'San  east  be  hunesbiorge  o'S 
ciolmundes  mearce  7  ^es  landes  in  erefwe  su^  ober 
haddune  middewearde  7  ober  "Sane  ealdan  tunsteall  0^ 


NINTH  CENTUKY.  15S 

cinges  mearce  7  su'S  be  cinges  mearce  o^  'Sane  myclan 
del  nor^an  7  west  be  cinges  mearce  0^  ciolmundes  wioda 
7  west  be  %  wioda  andlanges  'Sare  rode  o^  ^ane  pyt  7 
east  fram  "Sy  pytte  Surh  "Sane  wioda  wi^  su'San  hunes- 
biorge  7  wen  weg  'Sy  lande  ober  ciolmundes  land  to 
ealdan  strete,  haec  sunt  prata  que  ad  illam  terram 
pertinent. 

.1.  Et  bioccan  lea  .  7  an  su'S  healfe  strodes  an  cyninges 
medum  ^a  ^e  ^serto  belimpa'S. 

Anni  domini  nostri  ihesu  christi  dccclxxxviiii  scripta 
est  hec  cartula  his  testibus  consentientibus  set  subscri- 
uentibus  quorum  hie  nomina  tenentur  ad  scripta 

^  Ego  suui^ulf  episcopus  banc  donationem  signo 
sancte  crucis  christi  confirmavi, 

>J<  Ego  sigehelm  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi 
>i<  Ego  ealhhere  minister  consensi  et  subscripsi 
1^  Ego  dioruulf  presbyter  consensi  et  subscripsi 
1^  Ego  earduulf  presbyter  consensi  et  subscripsi 
»i<  Ego  sigebearht  presbyter  consensi  et  subscripsi 
^  Ego  ciolmund  archidiaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi 
tit  Ego  ealhstan  diaconus  consensi  et  subscripsi 

*:(.*  Endorsed : —  >J<  Eadgar  cynincg  of  his  agenre  handa  sealde  ]}a&  boc 

leofrice  on  J)ara  gewitnesse  ]>e  her  benij)aii  standa]).  dunstan  .  archiepis- 

copus  »J<  athelwold  episcopus.  oswald  episcopus.  aelf here  .  dux.  selfwine 

frater   eius.    >J<  wulstan    .   minister,    osgar   abbas,    ealdred   minister. 

eadehn .  minister,  wulfheh  minister,  leofstan  minister,  aelfheh  minister. 

wulfsige  minister,  byrhtric  minister,  wulfsige  minister,  leofric  minister. 

SuiJ)ulfus  episcopus  rofFensis  .  et  conuentus 

dederunt  biortuulfo  diniidium  aratri  at  haddun 

»  .  latine  . 

Haddune  booc. 


154  GENUINE   RECORDS  DATED. 


Cott.  Vesp.  A.  V.  169.  A.D.  896. 

K1073. 

T.  p.  139,  from  Heming. 

iEJSelred  of  Mercia 

held  a  great  council  for  revision  of  government,  and  it  was 
at  this  Witenagemot  that  WerfertS  bishop  of  Worcester  re- 
covered from  one  iESelwald  the  woodland  of  Woodchester 
(Gloucester),  which  had  been  given  to  his  see  by  king  iESel- 
bald.  This  woodland  had  been  appropriated  to  the  conter- 
minous estates  of  Bisley,  Avening,  Thornbury,  &c.,  for  all 
which  annexations  a  single  man  is  answerable,  named  ^ESel- 
wald.  He  does  not  pretend  to  dispute  the  bishop's  claim,  but 
petitions  the  enjoyment  on  lease  for  his  own  time  and  that  of 
his  son  Alhmund. 

>^  RixiENDUM  ussum  dryhtene  "Ssem  hselendan  Crist! 
^fter  ^on  'Se  segan  wses  ehta  hund  wintra  and  syx  and 
bund  nigontig  efter  his  acennednesse  and  %  feower- 
teo^an  gebonngere,  "Sa  ^y  gere  gebeon  ^E^elred  ealder- 
man  selle  Mercna  weotan  tosomne  to  Gleaweceastre 
bisceopas,  and  aldermen,  and  alle  his  dugu^e,  and  "Sset 
dyde  be  jiElfredes  cyninges  gewitnesse  and  leafe;  and 
heo  'Sa  'Seer  smeadan  hii  heo  rihtlicost  heora  J^eodscip 
seg^er  ge  for  Gode  ge  for  weorlde  gehealdan  mehton, 
and  ec  monige  men  ryhtan  ge  godcundra  hada  ge 
weorldcundra,  ge  on  londum  ge  on  ma  ^ara  J?inga  'Se 
heo  on  forhaldne  weran.  Da  cy^de  Werfer^  bisceop 
"Sam  weotum  "Sset  him  wsere  forneh  eall  "Sset  wudulond 
on  gereafad  "Se  to  Wuduceastre  belomp  'SaBt  -^'Selbald 
cyning  gesealde  to  Weogornaeeastre  him  to  eere 
selmessan,  Wilfer'Se  t)  to  msestlonde  and  to  wudu- 
londe ;  and  "Saet  ssede  'Sset  hit  wsere  sume  genumen  to 
Bislege,  sum  to  ^feningum,  sum  to  Scorranstane,  sume 
to  Dornbyrig  "Ssbs  "Se  he  wende;   ^a  cw£edon  eall  "Sa 


NINTH   CENTURY.  155 

weotan  ^set  mon  u^e  'Ssere  cyrcan  rihtes  swa  well 
swa  6'Serre,  and  'Sa  sona  wses  ^^elwald  'Sees  wordes 
■^set  he  no  "Ses  rihtes  wi^sacan  wolde,  and  ssede  'Saet 
Aldberht  and  Alhhiin  bisceop  wseron  ser  ymb  'Sset 
ylce  and  cwaeiS  ^aet  he  selcre  cireaen  aa  his  d^la  rihtes 
u^e ;  and  hit  swa  swiSe  mildlice  ageaf  'Sam  bisceop  and 
heht  his  geneat,  Ecglaf  hatte,  ridan  mid  ceastersetna 
preoste,  Wulf  hun  hatte,  and  he  hine  ^a,  gelsedde  ealle 
^a  gemgeru  swa  he  him  of  ^am  aldan  bocum  raedde 
hu  hit  ser  ^^elbald  cyning  gemserude  and  gesalde. 
Da  wilnede  ^Selwald  swa  'Seh  to  ^am  %  and  to 
'Sam  higen  "Sset  heo  him  mildemode  alefdan  f  he  his 
moste  bruean  "Sa  hwile  'Se  he  wsere  and  heo  Alhmund 
his  sunu ;  and  heo  hit  woldon  habban  on  his  Isene  and 
hina,  and  he  nsefre  ne  heora  nowSer  hine  bereafian 
wolde  ^^ere  maestreddene  'Se  he  him  aleafed  hsefde 
on  Longan  hryege  ^am  tldum  'Se  hine  God  him  salde ; 
ond  he  ^a  ^^elwald  Saet  word  gecwse^  ^set  hit  aa 
haefde  ofer  Godes  est  'Se  hit  hsefde  butan  'Sare  cyrcan 
hlaforde  ^e  he  hit  to  ageaf  butan  Alhmunde,  and  ^set 
'Sonne  on  ^a  gearan^  "Se  he  heolde  "Sa  ylcan  freonde- 
reddene  ^e  he  heold  wi^  ^one  bisceop ;  gif  hit  'Sonne 
gebirie  'Saet  Alhmund  swa  'Sa  freondreddene  healdan 
nolde  o^^e  hine  mon  oferricte  ^set  he  ne  most  landes 
wyr^e  beon,  o^^e  J^ridda  wend  gif  him  ser  his  ende 
geselde,  'Sset  'Sonne  'Sgere  cyrcan  hlaford  fenge  to  his 
londe  swa  hit  MsBrena  weotan  on  'Sa  gemote  gerahton 
and  him  Sa  bee  wisedon  'Sses  londes.  And  ^is  wses 
gedon  on  ^'Selredes  gewitnesse  aldormonnes,  and  on 
^^elflaede  and  ^Sulfes  aldormonnes,  and  iE'Selfer'Ses 
aldormonnes,  and  Alhhelmes  aldormannes,  and  Ead- 
no^es,  and  ^Ifrsedes,  and  VVerfer'Ses,  and  ^^elwaldes, 
msessepreostees,  and  his  agenra  maga  iE^elstanes  and 


156  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

-^"Selhunnes  and  eac  Alhmundes  his  agenes  sunu :  and 
^us  se  ceastersetna  preost  hit  gerad  and  se  JE^el- 
waldes  geneat  mid  hine,  £erost  on  Ginne^l^ege^  and 
"Sanon  on  Roddanbeorg  sylfne,  'Sanon  on  Smececumb 
"Sanon  on  Sengetlege,  "Sanon  on  Heardanlege  ^sere  is 
o^er  noma  Dryganleg,  'Sset  swa  on  "Sa  Isessan  Naegles- 
lege,  and  swa  to  iE'Selfer'Ses  londe.  Bus  him  gewisede 
se  ^^elwaldes  mo[n]  'Sa  gemseru  swa  him  "Sa  aldan  bee 
ryhtan  and  wisedon. 

^  Thorpe  suggests  gerad. 
2  GemySlege  T. 

Translation : —  ^  Under  the  government  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Christ !  When  there  was  gone  896  years  after  his  birth,  and  in  the 
fourteenth  Indiction,  in  that  year  summoned  alderman  ^thelred  all  the 
Mercian  councilmen  together  to  Gloucester ;  bishops,  and  aldermen,  and 
all  his  nobility ;  and  that  he  did  by  king  Alfred's  knowledge  and  leave ; 
and  they  then  there  deliberated  how  they  could  rightliest  order  their 
people  as  well  before  God  as  before  the  world,  and  likewise  to  right 
many  men  both  of  the  spiritual  and  of  the  temporal  orders  in  respect  of 
lands  and  other  things  besides,  wherein  they  had  been  injured.  Then 
did  bishop  WerferS  declare  to  the  councilmen  that  he  had  been  dis- 
possessed of  well-nigh  all  the  woodland  belonging  to  Woodchester,  which 
king  jE'Selbald  had  given  to  Worcester  for  a  perpetual  alms  on  his  own 
account,  and  for  mastland  and  woodland  to  bishop  WilferS :  and  that 
he  said  had  been  partly  taken  to  Bisley,  part  to  Avening,  part  to 
Scorranstan,  part  to  Thornbury,  as  he  supposed.  Then  said  all  the 
councilmen  that  justice  should  be  accorded  to  that  church  as  well  as  to 
any  other ;  and  immediately  upon  that  JEthelwald  expressed  himself  as 
having  no  wish  to  dispute  the  right,  and  he  said  that  bishop  Aldberht 
and  Aldhun  had  been  formerly  about  the  same  business,  and  he  said 
that  he  had  always  for  his  part  been  disposed  to  render  full  right  to 
every  church  :  and  so  he  mildly  yielded  it  up  to  the  bishop,  and  ordered 
his  yeoman,  Ecglaf  by  name,  to  ride  with  the  citizens'  chaplain  who 
was  called  Wulfhun,  and  he,  shewed  him  all  the  bounds  as  he  read  to 
him  out  of  the  old  books,  according  as  king  ^Selbald  had  originally 
defined  and  granted  it.  Then  did  ^'Selwald  however  make  request  to 
the  bishop  and  to  the  society  that  they  would  graciously  allow  him  to 
enjoy  it  for  his  lifetime  and  that  of  Alhmund  his  son ;  and  how  that 
they  would  hold  it  on  loan  from  him  and  the  society,  and  he  would 
never,  nor  would  either  of  them,  deprive  him  of  the  swine-pasture  that 
he  had  let  him  have  on  Long  Ridge  for  such  times  as  God  should  give 


NINTH  CENTURY.  157 

it  him  ;  and  he  then  ^thelwald  spake  the  word  that  whoever  held  it, 
except  the  lord  of  that  church  to  whom  he  had  restored  it,  would  always 
hold  it  under  God's  displeasure,  with  the  exception  of  Alhmund,  and 
that  exception  made  upon  the  understanding  that  he  was  to  maintain 
the  same  friendship  with  the  bishop  as  he  (-(Ethelwald)  had  done.  If 
however  it  should  come  to  pass  that  Alhmund  refused  to  maintain  that 
friendship,  or  if  he  should  be  convicted  of  a  crime  which  would  make  him 
incapable  of  holding  land,  or,  a  third  case,  if  his  end  should  happen  first, 
that  then  the  lord  of  that  church  should  take  to  his  land,  as  the  Mercian 
councilmen  at  that  Gem6t  had  settled  it,  and  as  the  deeds  of  the  land 
directed  them.  And  this  was  done  with  the  witness  of -^thelred  alder- 
man, and  of  -^thelflsRd,  and  of  ^thulf  alderman,  and  ^thelferS 
alderman,  and  Alhhelm  alderman,  and  Eadnoth,  and  ^Ifraed,  and  Wer- 
fer'S  and^thelwald  priest,  and  his  own  kinsmen  ^^elstan  and^Selhun 
and  likewise  Alhmund  his  own  son  ;  and  thus  the  citizens'  priest  rode 
the  bounds  and  -^^elwald's  yeoman  with  him,  first  at  GinneSleah,  and 
thence  on  to  Rodborough  itself,  thence  to  Smececumb,  thence  to  Senget- 
leah,  thence  to  Heardanleah,  otherwise  called  Dryganleah,  and  so  on  to 
the  lesser  Naeglesleah,  and  so  to  ^SelferS's  land.  Thus  did  ^thel- 
wald's  man  guide  him  over  the  bounds  as  the  old  deeds  directed  and 
indicated. 


Chart.  Ant.  Cantuar.  F.  150.  A.D.  898. 

K  324.  S.  i.  12. 

-aaifrsedus 

Saxonum  rex,  grants  in  perpetuity  to  aldorman  Sighelm  one 
manens  at  Fearnleag  (Farleigh  on  the  Medway  above  Maid- 
stone) and  one  large  '  wisce '  to  go  with  the  land.  This  may- 
be a  *  wash '  or  marish ;  and  Mr.  Sanders  cites  Domesday 
for  eel  fisheries  at  Farleigh.  He  also  notes  that  Eadweard 
the  heir  to  the  throne  is  styled  *  rex '  in  his  father's  lifetime. 

>J<  In  nomine  domine  ego  selfrsedus  gratia  dei  saxonum 
rex  .  meo  fideli  duce  sigilmo^  concede  in  perpetuam 
possessionem  terram  iuris  mei  uniusque  manentis  in  loco 
qui  dicitur  fearnleag  et  an  myclan  wisce  vi.  seceres 
msede  into  "Sam  lande  an  nor^eweardre  wi^  eadweald 
sibirhtigne^  pro  eius  amabilii  pecunia  ut  abeat  et  posse- 
deat  quam  diu  uiuat  .  postque  suum  ab  ac  uita  decessum 


158  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

liberam  abeat  potestatem  dandi  cuicumque  placuerit  acta 
est  autem  hsec  donatio  anno  ab  incarnatione  cbristi  . 
Dcccxcviii.  in  loco  qui  dicitur  wulfamere  .  biis  testi- 
bus  consentientibus  quorum  nomina  infra  karaxata  esse 
fidentur 

»J<  ego  selfred  rex  saxonum  banc  meam  donationem 
signo  sancte  crucis  confirmo. 

i^  eadweard  rex  .  banc  regis  donationem  stabilito 

>J<  ordlaf  dux.  ^  beorbtsige  minister,  t^  eadweald 
minister.     »J<  ecgfer^S  minister. 

>J<  sigulf  dux.  ^  osfer'S  minister.  f^  se^elstan 
sacerdos.     i^t  eadhelm  minister. 

f^  wullaf  dux.  »J<  wulfhere  minister.  i^  cu^ulf 
minister. 

}^  Ista  autem  prsefata  terra  hiis  terminibus  circum- 
cincta  esse  uidetur. 

►I*  serest  easte  weard  "Saet  ealde  bocland  to  fearnleage 
li^  "Sonne  is  "Saet  su'S  land  gemaere  'Sses  cinges  west  and- 
lang  "Sees  fyrb'Ses  o'S  "Sone  bradan  weg  "Se  uppan  scet  to 
fealcnes  forda  "Sonne  belt  mede  wsege  "Sset  nor^  land 
gem  sere :  ^ 

*5|.*  Endorsed : — aelfredus  Kex  dedit  sigilmo  terrain  in  farnlege 
.  feamleg  .  latine  fernleah 

*  Under  the  year  905  the  Saxon  Chronicle  preserves  a  circumstantial 
record  of  the  death  of  Sighelni  aldorman  of  Kent,  who  is  almost  cer- 
tainly the  grantee  of  this  deed  ;  joining  with  him  another  Kentish 
aldorman  Sigulf  who  here  appears  among  the  signataries:  and  with 
these  two  is  immediately  joined  the  name  of '  Eadwald  cynges  J)egn,' 
whom  we  may  identify,  if  with  less  certainty,  yet  with  little  doubt,  as 
the  same  person  with  the  *  Eadweald  minister,'  who  is  a  signatary,  and 
the  Eadweald  Sigbrihting,  who  was  a  conterminous  landlord. 

'  For  Sibirhtingne,  a  strong  adjectival  accusative  of  the  patronymic. 

^  The  bounds  are  brief  but  rich  in  material.  Eastward  was  the  old 
book-land  at  Farleigh  ;  and  this  old  book -land  we  take  to  be  East  Far- 
leigh,  while  the  estate  here  conveyed  is  perhaps  West  Farleigh,  or  the 
germ  thereof.  And  though  the  southern  meer  blends  somewhat  vaguely 


NINTH   CENTURY.  159 

with  the  western,  we  cannot  avoid  identifying  the  singular  term  *  "Saes 
fyrhSes  *  with  the  *  Fright  Wood '  in  the  Ordnance  Map,  nearly  though 
not  quite  in  the  situation  corresponding  to  the  description.  Perhaps 
the  present  Fright  Wood  is  but  a  remnant  of  that  long  stretch  of  wood- 
land which  the  terms  of  the  deed  require. 


Cotton  Charter  viii.  27.  A.D.  901. 

KSSO.    B.  iii.  1. 

^^ered  and  -ffiJ^elfled 

joint  rulers  of  the  Mercians,  grant  land  to  Wenlock  abbey,  in 
compensation  for  other  land  that  had  been  alienated  therefrom 
for  the  royal  domain.  They  also  give  to  the  same  church  a 
golden  chalice  weighing  30  mancuses. 

►!<  Regnante  rege  reguum  qui  in  tribus  .  psonis  sue  . 

>I«  sc^  diuinitatis  consistit  qui   angelos  .  necnon  et  . 

>i<  animas   c^lum   terramque    .   sine   materia  creauit  . 

»I<  corpora  namque  de  .  iiii .  id  est  ex  aere  et  aqua  et  . 

>I<  de  terra  .  igneue  .  p   ipsius   excelsi   regis    nutu  . 

»^  transiet  tempus  psens  et  qua lis  dies  fugiunt  . 

>J<  et  ut  sapiens  Salomon  ait  generatio  uenit  generatio  . 

»J<  recedit  .  et  quos  uidi  non  uideo  et  quos  uideo  non  . 

>J<  uidebo  et  semp  omnia  ad  finem  festinant .  ideo  atra-  . 

>J<  mento  litteras  chartulis  comendamus  ut  qu^  cupira  . 

>I«  ....  possint  ad  euitandam  supuenientium  scandalorum  . 

>J<  periculosam  contentionem  .  ne  a  posteris  labentur  . 

>J<  sine  memoria   priscorum    procerum   statuta  .  His  . 

1^  itaque  .  pdictis   ad   memoriam  reuocemus  .  quod  . 

»i<  severed  sepelfledquje  opitulante  gratuita  di  gratia 

1^  monarchiam   .   merceorum  tenentes  honorificeque  . 

>J<  gubernantes  et  defendentes  .  insu^  eorum  congre-  . 

1^  gatio  wininicensis  eclesi^  consentiens  consentit  il  .  . 

>{<  rum  dominie  terram  .  manentium  .  viii  .  in  east  . 

>I<  hope  .  iii  .  in  peatting  tune  .  v  .  in  hereditatem  . 


160         GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

>J<  ppetuam  habendi  possidendique  .  pro  comutatione 
>J<  illius  terr^  in  stan  tune  .*  x  cassatarum  qu§  prius 
>J<  erat  foras  concessa  in  dominium  regalem  .  pro 
>j^  libertate  illius  monasterii  sed  nos  iterum  cum 
i^  licentia  et  testimonio  pantorum  pcerum  merceorum 
»J<  comodauimus  ea  condicione  ut  sit  sub  dominio 
>J<  senioris  illius  ecl§si§  et  ....  ad  mensam  sed  et 
>I<  terram  .  iii .  manentium  qu^  dicitur  cahing  Iseg  ad 
>J<  mensam  illius  congregationis  ppetualiter  dona- 
>I<  uimus  qu^  antea  in  trium  hominuminum  diem 
>i<  foras  concessa  fuerat  ,  ista  a  .  .  .  e  supradicta  terra 
>i<  id  est  in  east  hope  et  in  peating  tune  .  libera  scripta 
►!<  constat  ab  omnium  psonarum  iugo  seruitutis  .  Nos 
>i<  etiam  condonauimus  .  kalicem  aureum  pensans 
►J<  .  XXX .  mancusos  ad  istam  .  .  .  .  n  di  amore  hono- 
>5<  req;  uirginis  .  uenerabile  .  .  .  mildburge  .  abbatiss^ 
>^  ut  securius  possimus  pfrui  huius  terre  possesionem 
»J«  ea  condicione  ut  pmaneat  indesinenter  .  semp  in 

»i<  ista  §clesia  quamdiu cussa  pmaueat . 

^  nisi sub  iurem  istius  §clesi§  ad  illorum 

>J<  mensam  si  necessitas  euenerit  .  acta  .  est  If  ista 

>^  chartula  anno  dominice  incarn  .  dcccc°i°  .in 

»^ in  ciuitate  scrobbensis  trina  magestas 

1^  conseruet  conseruantes  .  condemnet  ledentes  .  hii 
»^   sunt  testes  .  buius  .  cbartul§  . 

>I<  ego  severed  

ij«  ego  se'Selfled  .  c 


TENTH 

CENTURY. 

161 
un, 

d. 

OS 

wired  . 

selfric  . 

cu^ulf . 

wulfsig  . 

[tjidelm  . 

aldred  . 

wigburg  . 

burgred 

8e"Selswi^  . 

wulfsig  . 

wulfgyS 

culfre  . 

cineburg  . 

At  {he  "bottom  of  the  charter  are  the  upper  portion  of  the  letters 

ME  .  CEVCI8  .  >J<  . 

*#*  'Endorsed,  *east  hop.';   and  in  a  hand  of  the  i^th  century, 
'  donum  effredi  Vegis'  de  esthop  scilicet  stowell  .  patteneia.*   B. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,  791.  A.  D.  904. 

B.iii.  2. 

Werfrith 

bp.  Worcester,  grants  to  Wulfsige   his  reeve  one   hide   in 
East  tun. 

COROGRAPHVM 

RixiENDUM  on  ecnisse  ussum  drihtne  hselende 
criste  se-oe  all  "Sing  gemetega'S  ge  on  heofenum  ge 
on  eor'San  J^aes  inflsescnisse  'Sy  gere  J^e  agen  waes 
dcccc  wintra  7  iiii  winter  7  ^y  uii  .  gebon  gere  .  ic 
uuerfrid  biseo'p'  mid  mines  arweor^an  heorodes  ge'Sa- 
ftmega  7  leafe  on  weogerna  ceastre  sylle  wulfsige  minum 
gerefan  wi'S  bis  holdum  msegene  7  eadmodre  bernesse 
anes  bides  lond  on  easttune  swa  swa  berred  bit  bsefde 
on  "Sreora  monna  dseg  7  all  "Sset  inn  lond  belige'S  an  die 
utane  7  )7onne  ofer  "Sreora  monna  d§g  agefe  monn  eft 


162  GENUINE  KECOKDS  DATED. 

'Saet  lond  butan  elcon  wi'Sercwide  inn  to  weogerna 
ceastre  7  "Sis  seondan  'Sara  monna  noman  ^e  "Sset  ge^a- 
fedon  7  mid  cristes  rode  tacne  gefaestnedon  >I<  uuerfri'S 
biscop  >^  cynebelm  abb  >I<  uuerfri'S  prs  >J<  eadmund  prs 
»J<  berhtmund  prs  >J<  tidbald  prs  >J<  hildefri^  prs  >J«  ecfri-S 
prs  i^  eaduulf  prs  1^  wiglaf  prs  >I<  oslac  diacon  1^  cyna'S 
diacon  >J<  berhthelm  >J<  wigheard  1^  monn  >J<  earduulf  >J< 
uullaf  >I<  berhthelm  >{<  heahred  ►$<  cynelaf  >J<  uulfred  >J< 
cynehelm  1^  uulfric  1^  cenfri'S  >J<  hwituc  1^  cynelaf  >^ 
ceolhelm  1^  uullaf  >J<  ealhmund  >J<  earduulf  1^  uulfgar. 

*5ie*  Endorsed,  'unlfsiges  lond  boc';  and  in  later  hands,  'heast- 
unesboc  * '  and  *  Eadward  senior.'   B. 


Chart.  Ant.  Cantuar.  C.  1282.  About  007. 

K328. 
T.  p.  169. 
S.  i.  13. 

Anonymous  Memorial 

or  petition,  in  form  of  a  letter,  addressed  to  the  king,  who 
can  be  no  other  than  Eadweard  the  son  of  Alfred.  The 
petitioner  informs  the  king  how  he  has  dealt  with  five  hides 
of  land  at  Fonthill  (Wilts),  which  became  his  in  the  manner 
described,  and  he  prays  the  king  that  what  has  been  done 
may  stand.     The  result  appears  on  the  back  ^. 

>J«  Leof  ic  "Se  cy^e  hu  hit  wses  ymb  "Saet  lond  set 
funtial  "Sa  fif  hida  "Se  se'Selm  higa  ymb  spyc^  "Sa  helm- 
stan  "Sa  undaede  gedyde  'Sset  he  se'Seredes  belt  forstsel  . 
"Sa  ongon  higa  him  specan  sona  on  mid  o'Sran  onspe- 
cendan  7  wolde  him  o^flitan  "Sset  lond  "Sa  sohte  he  me  7 
bsed  me  "Sset  ic  him  wsere  forespeca  for^on  ic  his  hsefde 
ser  onfongen  set  biscopes  honda  ser  he  "Sa  undsede  gedyde  . 
•Sa  spaec  ic  him  fore  7  "Singade  him  to  selfrede  cinge 


TENTH   CENTURY.  163 

•Sa  god  forgelde  his  saule  'Sa  lyfde  he  'Sset  he  moste 
beon  ryhtes  wyr^e  for  mire  forspsece  7  ryht  race  wi'S 
se'Selm  ymb  ^aet  lond  ^Sa  het  he  hie  seman  "Sa  wees  ic 
^ara  monna  sum  "Se  'Sser  to  genemned  wseran  7  wihtbord 
7  selfric  wses  ^a  hrsel  ^en  7  byrhthelm  7  wulf hun  *Ses 
blaca  set  sumortune  7  strica  7  ubba  7  ma  monna  "Sonne 
ic  nu  genemnan  maege  'Sa  reahte  heora  seg^er  his  spell 
•Sa  "Suhte  us  eallan  "Sset  helmstan  moste  gan  for^  mid 
"Son  bocon  7  geagnigean  him  "Sset  lond  ^set  he  hit  hsefde 
swa  se^eldry^  hit  osulfe  on  seht  gesealde  wi'S  gemedan 
feo  7  heo  cwse'S  to  osulfe  "Sset  heo  hit  ahte  him  wel  to 
syllanne  for  'Son  hit  wses  hire  morgengifu  "Sa  heo  aest^ 
to  a^ulfe  com  7  helmstan  "Sis  eal  on  'Son  a'Se  befeng  7 
selfred  cing  "Sa  osulfe  his  hondsetene  sealde  ^a  he  Saet 
lond  set  se^eldry^e  bohte  ^set  hit  swa  stondan  moste  7 
eadweard  his  7  se^elna^  his  7  deormod  his  7  selces  'Sara 
monna  'Se  mon  "Sa  habban  wolde  "Sa  we  hie  set  weardoran 
nu  semdan  'Sa  bser  mon  "Sa  boc  for'S  7  rsedde  hie  "Sa  stod 
seo  hondseten  eal  "Sseron  6a  "Suhte  us  eallan  "Se  set  'Ssere 
some  wseran  ^et  helmstan  wsere  a^e  'Sses  "Se  near  ^a  nses 
se^elm  na  fullice  ge^afa  ser  we  eodan  into  cinge  7  rsedan 
call  hu  we  hit  reahtan  7  be  hwy  we  hit  reahfcan  7  se^elm 
stod  self  'Sser  inne  mid  7  cing  stod  Swoh  his  honda  set 
weardoran  innan  "Son  bure  'Sa  he  Sset  gedon  haefde  "Sa 
ascade  he  se^elm  hwy  hit  him  ryht  ne  'Suhte  ^set  we  him 
gereaht  hsefdan  cvvse'S  'Sset  he  nan  ryhtre  ge^encan  ne 
meahte  "Sonne  he  -Sone  a^  agifan  moste  gif  he  meahte 
"Sa  cwse^  ic  "Sset  he  wolde  cunnigan  7  bsed  ^one  cing  "Sset 
he  hit  andagade  7  he  'Sa  swa  dyde  7  he  gelsedde  Sa  to 
"Son  andagan  ^Sone  a'S  be  fullan  7  bsed  me  "Sset  ic  him 
fultemade  7  cwse'S  "Sset  him  wsere  leofre  "Sset  he  pset  land 
me  se]  aide  "Sonne  se  a^  forburste  o^S^e  hit  sef  [re]  .  .  . 
.  .  .  sede  ^a  cwse'S  ic  "Sset  ic  him  wolde  fylstan  to  ryhte 

M  2 


164  GENUINE  EECOEDS  DATED. 

7  nsefre  to  nanan  wo  on  'Sa  gerada  ^e  he  his  me  u^e  7 
he  me  "Sset  on  wedde  gesealde  7  we  ridan  "Sa  to  "Son 
andagan  ic  7  wihtbord  rad  mid  me  7  byrhthelm  rad  "Sider 
mid  sB^elme  7  we  gehyrdan  ealle  'Sset  he  'Sone  a'S  be 
fulan  ageaf  'Sa  we  cwsedan  ealle  "Sset  hit  wsere  geendodu 
spsec  ^a  se  dom  wses  gefylled  7  leof  hwonne  bi^  engu 
spsec  geendedu  gif  mon  ne  mseg  now^er  ne  mid  feo  ne 
mid  a'Sa  geendigan  o^^e  gif  mon  selcne  dom  wile  on- 
wendan  'Se  selfred  cing  gesette  hwonne  habbe  we  "Sonne 
gemotad  7  he  me  "Sa  hoc  "Sa  ageaf  swa  he  me  on  'Son 
wedde  ser  geseald  haefde  sona  swa  se  a'S  agifen  was  7  ic 
him  gehet  "Sset  he  moste  'Ses  londes  brucan  'Sa  hwile 
■Se  he  lifde  gif  he  hine  wolde  butan  bysmore  gehealdan 
•Sa  on  ufan  'Sset  ymb  an  o^er  healf  gear  nat  ic  hwe'Ser 
"Se  ymb  tua  ^a  forstsel  he  ^a  unlsedan  oxan  set  funtial 
"Se  he  mid  ealle  fore  forweai"S  7  draf  to  cytlid  7  hine 
mon  SsBrset  aparade  7  his  speremon  ahredde  "Sa  spor 
wreclas  "Sa  he  fleah  'Sa  torypte  hine  an  breber  ^  ofer  "Sset 
nebb  'Sa  he  setsacan  wolde  "Sa  ssede  him  mon  "Saet  to 
tacne  "Sa  swaf  eanulf  penearding  on  wses  gerefa  "Sa  genom 
eal  "Sset  yrfe  him  on  "Saet  he  ahte  to  tyssebyrig  *  'Sa  ascade 
ic  hine  hwy  he  swa  dyde  'Sa  cwse^  he  'Sset  he  wsere  ^eof 
7  mon  gerehte  ^set  yrfe  cinge  for^on  he  wses  cinges 
mon  7  ordlaf  feng  to  his  londe  for^on  hit  wses  his  Isen 
^set  he  on  sset  he  ne  meahte  na  his  forwyrcan  7  tu  hine 
hete  ^a  flyman  -Sa  gesahte  he  ^ines  fseder  lie  7  brohte 
insigle  to  me  7  ic  wses  set  cippanhomme  mit  te  "Sa  ageaf 
Tc  ^set  insigle  "Se  7  ^u  him  forgeafe  his  card  7  ^a  are 
"Se  he  get  on  gebogen  hsefS  7  ic  feng  to  minan  londe  7 
sealde  hit  ^on  biscope  "Sa  on  'Sine  gewitnesse  7  ^inra 
weotena  "Sa  fif  hida  wi"S  "Son  londe  set  lidgeard  wi^  fif 
hidan  7  biscop  7  eal  hiwan  forgeafan  me  "Sa  feower  7  an 
was  teo'Sing  lond  ^onne  leof  is  me  micel  neod^earf  ^set 


TENTH   CENTUBY.  165 

hit  mote  stondan  swa  hit  nu  gedon  is  -j  gefyrn  wses  gif 
hit  elleshwset  bi^  'Sonne  sceal  ic  7  wylle  beon  gehealden 
on  -Son  "Se  "Se  to  selmessan  ryht  "SincS. 

In  dorso: — >J<  7  se'Selm  higa  eode  of  -Sam  geflite  'Sa 
cing  wses  set  worgemynster  •  on  ordlafes  gewitnesse  7  on 
osfer^Ses  7  on  oddan  7  on  wihtbordes  7  on  selfstanes  "Sys 
blerian  7  on  se^elno'Ses. 

^  Heltnstan  being  convicted  of  theft,  a  claimant  to  Helmstan's 
land,  named  ^'Selm  Higa,  thought  it  a  good  time  to  push  his  claim. 
The  petitioner  had  stood  godfather  to  Helmstan  at  his  confirmation,  and 
Helmstan  resorted  to  him  in  his  trouble.  So  he  took  up  his  godson's 
cause,  and  spoke  for  him  to  the  king,  who  was  then  Alfred.  The  king 
thought  it  should  be  referred  : — and  petitioner  was  one  of  the  referees. 
Helmstan  produced  his  title ;  and  at  Wardour  (Wilts),  where  the  king 
then  was,  the  referees  met  to  decide.  All  were  agreed  that  Helmstan 
might  bring  his  oath,  but  M^qIvo.  demurred ;  and  so  they  went  before 
the  king.  They  found  the  king  in  his  bower  washing  his  hands.  They 
told  him  what  conclusion  they  had  come  to,  and  why : — and  ^Selm  stood 
with  them  in  the  chamber.  When  Alfred  had  done  washing,  he  asked 
iESelm  why  he  was  not  satisfied ;  adding,  that  he  could  not  think  of 
anything  fairer  than  that  Helmstan  should  vouch  it  by  oath  if  he  could. 
The  petitioner  then  sjwke,  and  said  that  Helmstan  would  see  what  he 
could  do : — and  so  the  king  named  a  day.  Now  it  was  not  an  easy 
matter  for  Helmstan  to  muster  the  requisite  number  of  co- jurors,  and 
so  he  once  more  sought  the  petitioner's  aid.  This  was  granted  on 
condition  that  the  reversion  of  the  land  should  be  his.  The  oath  suc- 
ceeded, and  Helmstan  was  again  in  quiet  possession.  But  in  less  than 
two  years  he  stole  oxen,  and  they  were  tracked,  and  he  had  to  run  for 
it ;  and  in  his  flight  he  got  a  great  bramble-scratch  across  the  nose, 
which  made  part  of  the  evidence  against  him.  The  sheriff  was  dowoi 
upon  him,  and  seized  his  land  in  the  king's  name :  those  of  whom  he 
held  laen-land  reentered  :  and  the  present  king  pronounced  his  banish- 
ment. Still  Helmstan  found  means  to  propitiate  the  king,  acting  through 
petitioner,  who  was  then  with  the  king  at  Chippenham.  He  revoked 
Helmstan's  outlawry,  allowed  him  a  place  to  live  on,  and  consented  to 
let  the  land  go  in  its  appointed  course.  So  the  petitioner  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  land,  and  he  had  since  dealt  with  it,  and  he  hopes  the 
king  will  allow  the  arrangement  to  stand — A  postscript  on  the  back 
records  how  ^^elm  Higa  yielded  the  dispute  (the  king  being  at  War- 
minster) in  the  presence  of  witnesses. 

^  =  aerest. 

^  =  brember. 

*  Tisbury,  3  m.  from  FonthilL     Wardour  is  close  by. 


166  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

Chart.  Cott.  viii.  16.  12  Nov.  931. 

K  353. 
B.  iii.  3. 

^thelstan, 

premising  that  the  things  below  are  peripsema  quisquiliarum, 
while  the  things  above  are  ad  instar  pretiosonira  monilium, 
grants  to  his  trusty  thane  Wulfgar  g  cassatae  aet  Hamme 
(Ham,  Wilts)  liberaliter  ac  eternaliter.  In  the  Saxon  there 
are  two  words,  beowa  and  grendel,  that  recall  the  Beowulf. 
The  date  is  elaborate;  and  the  place  is  in  uilla  omnibus 
Ukotissima  qu^  leowtun  nuncupatur. 

Appended  is  grantee's  Will,  in  writing  of  another  type, 
but  apparently  coeval.  The  provisions  are  calculated  (if 
known)  to  ensure  the  good  conduct  of  the  relatives  during 
the  testator's  lifetime.  The  land  at  -^scmere  is  reserved  for 
disposal  by  a  nuncupative  Will. 

>J<  Pr^.dicta  siquidem  tellus  .  his  termini s  .  circum- 
cincta  clarescit;  serast  on  eastewardan  .  on  lin  leage 
geat  .  7  ^onne  on  lin  leage  middewearde  .  7  'Sonon 
su"Srihte  wi'S  'Sara  stan  ceastla  .,  7  "Sonne  of  'Ssem  stan 
eeastlum  to  pyddes  geate  .  'Sonon  to  oswaldes  berghe  . 
"Sonon  ondlong  herpo'Ses  .  on  burghardes  anstigo  .  "Sonne 
for'S  to  bares  anstigon  .  'Sonon  on  heardan  leage  midde- 
wearde .  "Sonne  su^  on  gerihte  .  ondlong  henna  dene  . 
o'S  hit  cime'S  to  "Ssere  die  .  ^onne  west  ut  ^urh  henna 
leah  .  o'S  hit  cime'S  to  "Ssere  efese  .  "Sonne  a  nor^  be  wyrt 
walan  tSaet  on  efen  Sone  greatan  aesc ;  "Sonne  nor^  ondlong 
"Sses  ^h'linces  .  "Sset  on  bofan  hangran ;  "Sonne  ondlong 
hagan  .  on  wifiling  falod  westeweardne ;  Son  nor"S  ofer 
dune  .  on  meos  ^h'linc  westeweardne ;  -Sonne  a  dune  on 
^a  yfre  .  on  beowan  hamraes  hecgan  .  on  bremeles 
sceagan  easteweardne ;  "Sonne  on  "Sa  blacan  grsefan  .  "Son 
nor^  be  ^em  7  heafdan  .  to  "Ssere  scortan  die  .  butan  anan 
secre ;  "Son  to  fugel  mere  to  ^an  wege  ;  ondlong  weges  . 
to  ottes   forda ;    ^onon   to  wudu  mere ;  "Son  to   "Saere 


TENTH  CENTURY.  167 

ruwan  hecgan ;  ^set  on  langan  hangran  ;  "Sod.  on 
grendles  mere ;  'Sonon  on  dyrnan  geat ;  ^on  eft  on 
lin  leage  geat  ., 

Si  autem  quod  absit  .  aliquis  diabolico  in  flatus  spu  . 
banc  meq  copositionis  ae  confirmationis  breuiculam  .  in- 
fringere  uel  elidere  temptauerit  \  sciat  se  nouissima  ac 
magna  examinationis  die  .  stridula  clangente  archangeli 
salpice  .  bustis  sponte  debiscentibus  .  somata  iam  redi- 
uiua  relinquentibus  .  elementis  omnib;  pauefactis  .  cum 
iuda  pditore  .  qui  a  satoris  pio  sato  .  filius  perditionis 
dicitur  .  ^terna  confusione  ..^edacibus  ineffabilium  tor- 
mentorum  flamis  periturum  .,  huius  namque  a  do  dnoque 
itu  xpo  .  inspirat^  .  atq;  inuent^  uoluntatis  scedula  . 
anno  dominie^  incarnationis  .  dcecc°  .  xxx°i°  .  regni  uero 
gratis  mibi  commissi .  uii^ .  indictione  .  iiii* .  epacta  nulla . 
concurrente  .  u°  .  ii  .  idus  .  nouebris  .  luna  .  xx*  .  uiiii* . 
in  uilla  omnib;  notissima  .  qu§  leowtun  .  nuncupatur  . 
episcopis  .  abbatibus  .  ducib;  .  patr  i'^  procuratoribus  . 
regia  .  dapsilitate  ouantib;  perscripta  est ;  cuius  etiam 
inconcuss^  .  firmitatis  auctoritas  \  his  testibus  roborata 
constat  .  quoru  nomina  subtus  .  caracteribus  depicta'l' 
annotantur. 

R : — ^(5elstanus  florentis  brytani^  monarcliia  pr§ditus  rex. 
Abp  : — "Wulfhelmus  dorobernensis  eclesig  Wulfstanus  ebora- 

censis  eclesi^. 
Subreg : — Howsel.     lu'Swal. 
Epsc; — Aelfwine.    Eadulf.   Cunan.   Aelfbeah.   Sigelm.   Cen- 

wald.    Beornstan.    Oda.   "Wynsige.    Wulfhun.    Deoderd. 

CynefercS.     Tidelm.     Cynsige.     Eadward.     Aescberht. 

Wired. 
Dux: — Aelfwald.      Osfer'5.     Aldred.     Uhtred.     Aescberht. 

Aelfstan.    Uhterd.    Urm.    Gu'Srum.    Haward.   Gunner. 

DurfercS.    Aelferd.    Hadd.    Scule. 


168  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

A'bb: — Aelfric.  Eadwine.  AecSelnocS.   Biorhtsige.    Seaxhelm. 

m: — Odda.  Wulfgar.  Ae'Selstan.  Aelfheh.  Ae'Selfer'S.  Aelf- 
here.  AeSelwold.  Eadric.  Aelfwald.  Buga.  Aelfric. 
Ealhelm.  AeSelstan.  Beorhtulf.  Hefa.  Aelfric.  Aelf- 
sige.  Sigeric.  AetSeric.  Aelfheh.  Swi(Sulf.  WuUaf. 
AefSelm.  Eadric.  AetSelweard.  AetSelmund.  Ealhhelm. 
Ae'SelnocS.  Wulfsige.  Wynsige.  Aelfhelm.  Aelfric. 
Aelfstan.  "Wulfric.  AecSelmund.  Burherd.  Wulfsige. 
Beorhtric.  AetSelstan.  Aet5elm.  Wulfno^.  Wulfmser. 
"Wulfbold.  Wulfsige.  Wihtgar.  Aelferd.  Wulfric.  Ael- 
fric. AetSelweard.  Eadulf.  AetJelsige.  Wifer'5.  Wulf- 
helm.  Cyred.  Aefelstan.  Aelfno'S.  Aelfsige.  AecSelstan. 
Aelfsige. 

*5is*  ^Indorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '))is  is  })8es  landes  boc  set 
hamme ';  in  one  of  the  12th  century,  '  Donum  hamme  latine  et  anglice ' ; 
in  one  of  the  i^th,  'Adelstani  Eegis*;  and  in  one  of  the  i6th,  'this  is 
the  landes  booke  of  hame  in  y®  Saxon  Charater '  *  Wolstan  Rex '.   B. 

>i<  Ic  wulfgar  an  Jjses  landes  get  collinga  burnan  ofer  minne 
daeg  seffan  hiere  dseg  7  heo  tilige  uncer  begea  sawla  ]?earfe 
gemsenelice  "Sger  on  .  7  feormige  jjrie  dagas  fa  godes  f>eowas 
fger  min  lie  reste'on  pone  gemynd  dseg''  7  selle  f)am  maesse- 
preoste  fif  peningas  7  J>ara  of)ra  selcum  twegen  7  ofer  hiere 
daeg  to  winte  ceastre  fam  niwan  hierede  for  mine  sawle  to 
habbenne  7  to  brucenne  7  na  of  f>am  mynstre  to  sellanne  .  7 
ic  an  f)ses  landes  set  inge  penne  ofer  minne  dseg  seffan  to 
brucenne  7  to  bewitanne  7  J^set  heo  hsebbe  selce  gere  to  fam 
tune  ealra  gearwsestma  pa,  J?rie  dselas  7  f>one  feorf>an  to 
cynetan  byrig  )?am  godes  J^eowum  for  mine  sawle  7  for  mines 
fseder  7  for  mines  ieldran  fseder  .  J?onne  ofer  hiere  dseg  in  to 
cynetan  byrig  to  fsere  halgan  stowe  for  wulfgares  sawle  J^e  ic 
hit  in  selle  7  for  wulfrices  7  for  wulf heres  pe  hit  serest  begeat 
to  habbenne  7  to  brucenne  7  naefre  ut  to  sellanne  ^  fonne  an 
ic  pads  landes  set  crseft  ofer  minne  dseg  wynsige  7  selfsige  7 
ealles  {)ses  pe  ic  jjser  on  begite  7  ic  an  )?ses  landes  set  denforda 
ofer  minne  dseg  se}3elstane  7  cynestane  gif  hie  me  o]?  f  on 
ryht  gehieraf  ^  7  ic  an  fses  landes  set  buter  mere  ^  ofer  minne 


TENTH  CENTUEY.  169 

dseg  byrhtsige  twegea  hida  7  ceolstanes  sunum  anes  gif  hie 
me  oS  t58et  on  ryht  gehieraf)  ^  j  \q  cwef>e  on  wordum  be 
sescmere  on  minum  geongti  magum  swelce  me  betst  ge- 
hieraj?  ^ 

7  ic  wille  f  aeffe  feormige  of  J^sem  f>rim  dselum  set  inge  penne 
]?a  godes  Jjeowas  set  cynetan  byrig  f)rie  dagas  on  twelf  mon]?um 
senne  dseg  for  me  oj^erne  for  minne  fseder  )?riddan  for  minne 
ieldran  fseder  .  7  ic  an  J^ses  landes  set  hamme  sefifan  ofer  minne 
dseg  7  heo  tilige  )?8er  on  uncer  begea  sawla  fearfe  7  feormige 
J^rie  dagas  )?a  godes  fieowas  jjser  min  lie  reste  on  eastron  7 
ofer  liiere  dseg  in  to  w'i'nte  ceastre  to  fisem  ealdan  hierede 
to  see  trinitate  .  to  hsebbenne  7  to  brucenne  7  nsefre  ut  to 
sellanne  v^  ^ 

*:(.*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  Her  swutelaj)  ^  wulfgar 
geujje  hamme  in  to  ealdan  mynstre  aefter  aeffan  dsege  hys  wifes.'   B. 

*  Buttermere,  2  m.  S,  E.  of  Ham. 

^  This  Will  is  translated  by  Thorpe,  Biplomatarium,  p.  495. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  31.  A.D.  933. 

K362. 

B.  iii.  4. 

.^thelstan 

sells  a  charter  of  immunity  to  the  bishopric  of  Crediton. 

^  Flebilia  forti?  detestanda  totillantis  scii  piacula 
diris  obscen^  horrend^que  mortalitatis  circumsepta  latra- 
tibus  non  nos  patria  indept§  pacis  sec[u]ros  sed  quasi 
fetid§  corruptel^  in  uoraginem  casuros  prouocando  am- 
monent  ut  ea  toto  mentis  conamine  cum  casibus  suis  non 
solum  despiciendo  sed  etia[m]  uelut  fastidiosam  melan- 
coli§  nausiam  abominando  fugiamus  tendentes  ad  illud 
euangelicum  date  et  dabitur  nobis  .  Qua  de  re  infima  . 
quasi  peripsema  q[uis]quiliarum  abiciens  superna  ad 
instar  pretiosorum  monilium  eliens  animum  sempiternis 


170  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

in  gaudiis  fieus  ad  nanciscendam  melliflu§  dulcedinis 
inisericordia[m]  perfruendamq:  infinity  letitise  iocundi- 
tatem  ego  8ej7elstanus  per  omipatrantis  dex?ain  apice 
totius  albionis  sublimatus  eircumquaq:  basilicas  in  honore 
d[i]  scorumq:  eius  dedicatas  prout  potero  ab  antique  ritu 
uectigalium  redimam  quod  sibi  mei  antecessores  usur- 
patiue  decreuerunt  habere  .  nunc  uero  pro  di  omnipo- 
tentis  amore  et  beat§  di  genetricis  rnari^  ueneratione 
scorumq:  ofhium  auctorifcate  necnon  pro  uenerabilis  epi 
eadulfi  placabilis  pecuni§  dation[e]  idn-.  Ix  .  librarum 
argenti  tantam  libertate  episcopatui  cridiensis  ecclesi^ 
perdonare  diiudicaui  .  ut  sit  perpetualiter  tutus  atq: 
munitus  ab  omnibus  secularib3  seruitutib5  fiscis  regalib^ 
tributis  maiorib5  et  minorib^  atq :  expeditionalib^  uide- 
licet  taxationib^  omniumq:  rerum  nisi  sola  expeditione 
et  arcis  m[u]nitione  *  Si  quis  autem  post  hoc  subdola 
cauillatione  deceptus  nostrum  non  perhorrescat  machinari 
decretum  sciat  se  nouissima  ac  magna  examinationis  die 
classica  archangeli  clangente  salpice  bustis  sponte  paten- 
tibj  somata  iam  rediuiua  propellentib^  cum  iuda  prodi- 
tore  infaustoq:  pecuniarum  compilatore  suisq:  impiissimis 
fautorib3  sub  setern^  maledictionis  anathemate  edacibj 
innumerabilium  tormentorum  flammis  sine  defectu  peri- 
turum  .  Acta  est  haec  pfat§  libertatis  munificentia  . 
.  dcccc  .  xxxiii .  dominie^  incarnationis  anno  .  indictione 
.  vi .  his  testib5  eonsentientibj  signumq:  crucis  xpi  ad- 
ponentib3  quorum  nomina  infra  caraxata  esse  monstrant'^ . 
>I<  Ego  8e]?elstanus  gratia  di  largiente  totius  brittannie 
rex  pfatam  libertatem  cum  sigillo  see  crucis  confirmaui . 
^  Ego  wulfhelm  dorobornensis  ecclesi^  archieps 
eiusdem  regis  largitatem  cum  tropheo  see  crucis  con- 
signaui  . 


TENTH  CENTURY.  171 

1^  Ego  selfheah  wintaniensis  eclesi^  eps  triumphalem 
agi§  crucis  tropheum  impress!  . 

>i<  Ego  ]7eodred  lundoniensis  eclesi^  eps  consignaui  . 

>J4  Ego  coenwald  eps  consensi  . 

>J<  Ego  oda  eps  confirmaui  . 

►J<  Ego  wulf  hun  eps  roboraui  . 
>J<  Ego  self  here  dux  >^  Ego  wulfsige  minister  . 

►J<  Ego  wulfgar  dux  >J<  Ego  wulmser  minister  . 

>J<  Ego  uhtryd  dux  >J<  Ego  aelfsige  minister  . 

>J<  Ego  odda  minist  \^  Ego  eadric  minister  . 

>i<  Ego  eadmund  minister .  »J<  Ego  eallihelm  minister  . 

*5^*  JEndorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  libertas  totius  cridiensis 
seclesig  episcopatus  • ';  in  a  hand  of  the  13^^  century,  '  Libertas  totius 
cridianensis  episcopatus  concessa  eaddulfo  episcopo  ab  Adelstano  rege 
pro  sexaginta  libris  pecunie  •  Anno  domini  dceec  •  ^nongentesimo' 
tri[cesimo  tercio]  *;  in  one  of  the  beginning  of  the  \/^th  century,  'Carta 
adelstani  Regis  ecclesie  Creditonensi  Anno  domini  Nongentesimo  tri- 
cesimo  tercio  :•  Bene  conseruetur  \  quia  fide  digna  in  perpetuum  :•';  and 
in  one  of  the  16th  century,  *Ista  Carta  concessa  fuit  ante  conquestum 
cxxxiij  •  Antiquitas  eius  dclxxv  .  ad  hunc  annnm  mdeviij  /   B. 


Cott  Aug.  ii.  65.  28  May,  934. 

K364. 

B.  iii.  5. 

^thelstan 

grants  to  his  trusty  thane  Aelfwald  12  cassatae  near  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury;  in  loco  quem  solicolse  .  set  derantune  . 
uocitant. 

^  Predicta  siquidem  tellus  ^h'is  terminis  circum- 
cincta  clarescit;  serast  on  sescwoldes  hlaw  .  "Sonne  on 
gemot  biorh^  .  "Sonne  on  setl  "Sorn  .  "Sonne  on  lytlan 
biorh  .  ^onne  on  gat  ham  .  "Sonne  on  ae^elgi'Se  deno  . 
"Sonne  on  widan  leh  .  "Sonan  on  wulfa  biorh  .  "Sonne  be- 


172  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

tweonan  twsem  biorgum .  'Sonon  on  paebbeles  hoi  .  ^onon 
on  mearc  biorh  .  "Sonon  on  pis  berh ;  7  'Sis  synt  ^Sa  den- 
bsera  "Se  to  Sissum  londe  mid  rihte  belimpa^  .  hlos 
dionu  .  swana  dionu  .  gehsBg  holt .  prentsan  hlaw  .  ruwan 
biorg  .  ecgwealdes  cumb  .  wseter  "Sorn  .  eofor  sol  .  'Syrran 
mere  .  bioh^h'an  dun  .  wi'Sig  wic  .  garunga  leah  .  hude- 
linga  scydd  .  scealces  hom  ,  broc  hyrst  .  byring  falod  . 
fsestan  falod  .  hsecinga  hleah. 

Elaborately  dated,  in  ciuitate  opinatissima  .  quae  winte 
ceaster  nuncupatur  .  tota  populi  generalitate  .  sub  alis  regiae 
dapsilitatis  ouanti  .  perscripta  est ;  cuius  etiam  .  inconcuss^ 
firmitatis  auctoritas  .  'h'is  testibus  roborata  constat  .  quorum 
nomina  subtus  .  caracteribus  depicta  ]  annotantur ; 
R : — AeJ?elstanus  singularis  priuilegii  ierarchia  preditus  rex. 
Abp  : — Wulfhelmus  dorobernensis.  Wulfstanus  eboracensis. 
Subreg: — Howael.  lutSwal.  Teowdor.  (and  a  fourth  whose 
name  is  illegible.) 

Ep : — Aelfwine.  Eadulf.  Cenwald.  Biornstan.  Diodred. 
"Wulfhun.  "Wynsige.  Aelfred.  Tidhelm.  Burhric.  Ael- 
fred.  Conan.  Wulfhelm.  Cynsige.  Wired.  Ssexelm. 
Aescberht. 
A'bb: — Aelfric.  Eadwine.  Ae'SelnotS.  Biorhtsige. 
Dux : — Aelfwald.  Osferc5.  AeSelstan.  Urm.  Inhwser.  Half- 
dene.  Osulf.  Uhtred.  Aescberht.  Aelfstan.  Scule.  Hadd. 
m: — Ordheh.  Aelfgar.  ^Selelm.  AetSelwold.  Eadstan. 
AeSered.  Wulfheh.  Wullaf.  Wulfgar.  Wulfmser.  Wulf- 
not5.  Odda.  Wulfgar.  Ae"Selstan.  Aelfhseh.  Wulfsige. 
Wihtgar.  ^Elfhere.  Eadric.  AecSelwold.  Eadwald.  Ael- 
fric. Eadmund.  Wulfric.  Hun.  ^(5elberht.  Wynsige. 
Aet^elfercS.  Aelfstan.  ^cSelmund.  ^tSelnotS.  EadnocS. 
AtSulf.  HsetSred.  Sigered.  Eadwald.  Sigefer?5.  Ead- 
weard.  M^ehige.  iElfstan.  Wulfric.  iBlfsige.  Biorhstan. 
^Ifsige.  Biorhtelm.  Eadsige.  Tiobcon.  Wulfsige.  Eal- 
helm.    Wulfstan.    Berhtric. 

^  gemotbiorh.     Kemble  thought  this  might  be  the  meeting-place  of 


TENTH  CENTURY.  173 

the  Shiremoot;  and  that  the  mearcbiorh  (  =  markhill)  must  be  the  place 
where  the  markmen  were  wont  to  meet.  Saxons  in  England ,  Book  i, 
c.  2,  p.  56. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  23.  A.D.  939. 

K377. 

B.  iii.  9. 

-Slpelstan 

grants  to  his  faithfiil  thane  Eadulf  12  mansse  at  Meapham. 

^  Regnante  in  perpetuum  dno  nro  ihu  xpo  .  omnia 
de  summo  caeli  apice  uisibilia  et  inuisibilia  ordinabiliter 
gubernante  presentisque  uitse  semper  curriculo  cotidie 
decreseente  ac  nobis  mortalibus  temporalia  gaza  necnon 
et  lucra  possessionum  inaniter  fruentibus  facescunt  ac 
defluunt  .  Quapropter  ego  .  ^J^elstanus  .  diuina  mihi 
adridente  gratia  rex  anglorum  et  curagulus  totius  bryt- 
tannise  aliquam  partem  terr§  iuris  mei  perpetuali  dona- 
tione  libenter  concede  .  cuidam  fideli  meo  ministro  . 
nomine  .  eadulfo  .  xii .  mansas  in  illo  loco  cui  ruricol^ 
apellatiuo  usu  ludibundisque  uocabulis  nomen  indi- 
derunt  .  set  meap  ham  .  quatinus  ille  bene  perfruatur  ac 
perpetualiter  possideat  quamdiu  .  istius  caducis  scti  uitam 
tenere  presumet  .  et  post  se  cuicumque  uoluerit  ceu 
corroborauimus  perhenniter  heredi  derelinquat  in  seter- 
nam  hereditate  .  Sit  autem  predictum  rus  liberu  ab 
omni  mundiali  obstacnlo  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  perti- 
nentibus  .  campis .  pascuis  .  pratis .  siluis .  exceptis  istis 
tribus  expeditione  pontis  arcisue  constructione  .  Si  quis 
autem  quod  non  optamus  banc  nram  difinitionem  elationis 
habitu  incedens  infringere  temptauerit  perpessus  sit 
gelidis  glaciarum  flatibus  et  pennino  exercitu  malig- 
norum  spirituum  .  nisi  prius  inriguis  psenitentiae  gemi- 


174  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 

tibus  et  pura  emendatione  emendauerit .  Istis  terminibus 
predicta  terra  circugyrata  esse  uidetur  .  pis  synt  ]7a  land 
gemaero  to  meap  ham  on  su]7an  7  on  westeweard  setl  ]7on 
nor]?  fram  setle  to  netles  stede  to  J^aere  hane  )7onan  nor]? 
on  gerihte  andlang  hrycges  o]?  hredles  stede  ]?8et  for]? 
]?onan  to  fearn  leage  geate  )?on  nor]?  ]?onan  to  cobba 
hammes  mearce  ]?onan  east  on  gerihte  to  heorot  felda 
geate  fram  ]?am  geate  east  7  su]?  on  hludes  beorh  of  ]?am 
beorge  for]?  be  ]?9ere  mearce  o]?  ]?one  calewan  stoc  ]?onan 
su)?  to  blacan  meres  geate  ]?8et  su]?  ]?onan  on  ]?one  oran 
foran  wi]?  eastan  ecgulfes  setl  west  be  J>am  oran  eft 
toweard  setle  .  ]?is  synt  ]?a  den  bsera  on  wealda  ]?e  ]?8erto 
gebyria^  be  su]?an  ea  stanihtan  hyrst  .  7  ceolan  hyrst  7 
be  nor]7an  ea  gelecan  camp  7  gumbrihting  hyrst  7 
ceorla  den 

Acta  est  haec  prefata  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incarnatione  dni 
nri  ihu  xpi  .  dccccxxxix  .  Indictione  .  xii . 

>J<  Ego  8e]?elstanus  rex  totius  bryttanniae  prefatam  do- 
nationem  cum  sigillo  see  crucis  confirmaui  . 

>^  Ego  wulf  helm  dorobonensis  secct^  archiepis  eiusdem 
regis  donationem  cum  tropheo  agie  crucis  consignaui  . 

>^  Ego  selfheah  wintaniensis  secct^  eps  triumphalem 
tropheum  agie  crucis  inpressi  . 

»i<  Ego  ]?eodred  lundoniensis  secct^  eps  consignaui  . 

>J«  Ego  cenwald  eps  predictum  donum  consensi  . 

>J«  Ego  wulf hun  eps  consensi  . 

►J*  Ego  oda  eps  confirmaui  . 

p^  Ego  wulf  helm  eps  consignaui . 

^  Ego  burhric  eps  consensi  . 

»^  Ego  8ej7elgar  eps  roboraui  , 

>J«  selfhere  .  dux  .  1^  se]?elwold  .  mi  . 

^  wulfgar  .  dux  .  <^  aelfred  .  mi  . 


TENTH  CENTURY.  175 

»J<  8e]7elstan  .  dux  .  >{<  wulfmser  .  mi  . 

>J<  uhtred  .  dux  .  >^   wulfgar  .  mi  . 

»J«  odda  .  mis  .  i^  selfsige  *  mi  . 

f^  selfric  .  mi  .  >J<  ordeah  .  mi  . 

>J<  eadmund  .  mi  .  >J<   sigulf  .  mi  . 

>J<  wulfsige .  mi  .  f^  eadric  .  mi  . 

>}<  wihtgar  .  mi  .  >I<  ealhhelm  .  mi  . 

1^  selfsige  .  mi  .  >I«  wulf  helm  .  mi  . 

>J<  8ej7ered  .  mi  .  i^  wuUaf .  mi  . 

>J<  8e)7elmund  .  mi  .  i^ 

*5ic*  ^Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  *  ^  J)is  is  meap  hames  land 
boc  Jje  •  aejjelstan  cing  gebocode  •  ealdulfe  his  ])egne  on  ece  yrfe  .';  and 
in  one  of  the  12th  century,  '  Ethelstanus  Rex  dedit .  xii .  mansas  apud 
meapham  .  ealdulfo  ministro  suo  .'    *  latine/   B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  62.  A.D.  940. 

K  385.  B.  iii.  10. 

Eadmund 

grants  to  a  *  religious'  lady  AetSelswi]?  10  hides  at  Oswald- 
ingtun, 

»I4  Regnante  inperpetuum  dno  nro  iftu  xpo .  Dum 
conditoris  nfi  prouidentia  omnis  creatura  ualde  bona  in 
principio  formata  formoseque  creata  atque  speciose  plas- 
mata  est  supra  et  infra  caelos  tarn  in  angtis  quam  etiam 
in  hominibus  ac  in  multimodis  ac  diuersis  speciebus 
iumentorii  animalium  piscium  uolucru  .  Sicque  ab  initio 
mundi  usque  ad  finem  statuta  precepta  conditoris  sui 
iure  custodiunt  nisi  homo  solus  qui  ad  imaginem  suri 
creatus  et  omnibus  prelatus  ereaturis  propter  pr^uari- 
cationem  conruens  in  mortem  .  Quapropter  ego  .ead- 
MUNDVS .  rex  angloru  cselestis  patrie  exardens  cuidam 


176         GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

religiose  see  monialis  femine  uocitate  .  -aE^ELSWibE  .  x . 

mansas   largiendo   condonaui    illic    ubi    uulgus   prisco 

relatione  uocitat  .  mt  oswalding  uillam  .  Quatinns  ilia 

bene   perfruatur  ac  perpetualiter  possideat  dum  buius 

labentis  eui  cursu  transeat  inlesus  atque  uitalis  sps  in 

corruptibili  carne  inbereat  .  et  post  se  cuicumque  uoluerit 

perenniter  beredi  derelinquat  ceu  supra  diximus  in  seter- 

nam  bereditate  .  Sit  autem  predictum  rus  liber  ab  omni 

mundiali  obstaculo  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinentibus . 

campis .  pascuis .  pratis .  siluis .  siluaruque  nemoribus  . 

excepto  istis  tribus  expeditione  pontis  arcisue  cosedifi- 

catione .  Si  quis  H"  quod  non  optamus  banc  nram  difi- 

nitionem  elationis  habitu  ineedens  infringere  temptauerit 

perpessus  sit  gelidis  glaciaru  flatibus  et  pennino  exercitu 

malignoru   spirituii   .   nisi   prius    inriguis   poenitentiae 

gemitibus  et  pura  emendatione  emendauerit  .  Istis  ter- 

minibus  predicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse  uidetur .  pis 

synt  ]7a  land  gemsero  to  oswalding  tune  .  sorest  selfgySe 

mearc  on  eastan  o'S  teting  ford  |7on  ]7onan  west  o]>  done 

j7onne  ]7onan  op  eadgife   mearce   j7onne  ]?onan  to  ]73es 

biseopes  mearce  to  cirringe  of  cirringe  nor]?  }7onan  to 

emecing  mere  .  to  oswalding  tune  bier]? .  holen  byrst .  7 

byrbt  tring  den  .  7  eoreding  den .  7  liccing  den  .  7  bere- 

fer]?es  lea  .  7  dynning  den  .  7  cyr]7ring  hyrst  .  7  trip 

hjrrst  7  insnadis  into  oswalding  tune  .  7  seo  msed  aet 

brunes  forda  7  seo  msed  set  beo  broce  bier]?  into  oswalding 

tune .    Acta  est  b^c  prefata  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incar- 

natione  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  .  dccccxl  .   Indictione  xiii . 

>J<  Ego  eadmundus  rex  anglorum  pr^fatam  donationem 

cum  sigillo  see  crucis  confirmaui . 

>J<  Ego  wulfbelm  dorobonensis  seccfe  arcbieps  eiusden 

.       +  .  .         . 

regis  donationem  cu  tropbeo  agi§  crucis  consignaui . 

»i<  Ego  eadred  eiusdem  regis  frater  consignaui , 


TENTH  CENTURY. 


177 


>I<  Ego  ]7eodred  lundoniensis  seecte  eps  consignaui . 
►J*  Ego  self  heah  wintaniensis  seccte  eps  triumphalem 
tropheu  agi^  crucis  inpressi . 

>J<  Ego  cenwald  eps  predictu  donum  consensi . 

>Ii  Ego  oda  eps  confirmaui . 

>I<  Ego  selfric  eps  consignaui . 

>^  Ego  wulfhun  eps  consensi . 

1^  Ego  wulf  helm  eps  consignaui . 

1^  Ego  burgric  eps  consensi . 

>J<  Ego  8e]7elgar  eps  roboraui . 


self  here .  dux  . 
wulfgar.  dux. 
sethelstan .  dux . 
uhtred .  dux  . 
odda  .  mi . 
selfric .  mi . 
eadmund .  mi . 
wulfsige .  mi . 
wullaf .  mi . 
wihtgar.  mi. 
sejjelwold .  mi . 
aelfred .  mi . 
wulfgar .  mi . 
selfsige.  mi. 


»J<  ordeah.  mi. 
>I<  eadric.  mi. 
>i<  ealhhelm .  mi . 
»Ji  selfsige.  mi. 
>J<  88 Jeered  .  mi . 

a)7elmund.  mi. 

wulf  helm .  mi . 

wulf heah .  mi . 


wulfsige .  mi . 
wulfho^  .  mi . 
aeSelstan .  mi . 
se^elsige  .  mi . 
eanulf.  mi. 


*:):*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary/  hand,  '  »^  })is  is  oswalding  tunes 
boc  J)e  eadmund  cing  gebocade  8e])elswi])e  [on]  ece  yrf e ',  and  in  a  hand 
of  the  12th  century,  '  Eex  edmundus  dedit  oswalding  tun  cuidam 
femine  nomine  e]jelsui|je  *  .  latine/   B. 


178  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  63.  A.D.  944. 

£399.  B.  iii.  11. 

Eadmund 

grants  to  Aelfric,  bishop  (probably  of  Eamsbury)  30  mansas 
in  illo  loco  ubi  iam  dudum  solicol^  illius  regionis  n[omen] 
inposuerunt  set  baddan  byrig  7  to  doddan  forda  7  to  efer 
dune  (Badby,  Dodford,  and  Everdon,  S.  of  Daventry,  North- 
ants).  The  boundaries  are  rich  in  descriptive  terms  and  make 
mention  of  Watling  Street. 

1^  Dis  sint  )7a  land  gemsera  7  se  embegang  ]7ara 
landa  to  baddan  byrig  7  to  doddan  forda  7  to  efer  dune  . 
"Sset  is  }7on  serest  set  baddan  byrg  westeweardre  7  nor^e- 
weardre  set  }7am  lytlan  toclofenan  beorge  .  ]7on  on 
gerihte  of  "Sam  beorge  nor'S  to  wearge  dune  .  betweox 
J7a  lytlan  twegen  beorgas  .  J^set  ]?3er  nor^  ylang  ^sere 
lytlan  die  set  J^ses  grafes  ende  0^  "Sa  smalan  'Somas  . 
"Son  of  "Sam  J?ornum  up  on  'Sa  lytlan  dune  midde- 
weardre  .  j7on  of  "Ssere  dune  east  on  fox  hylle  easte- 
weardre  .  Jjon  geu'Se  ic  selfvvine  7  beorhtulfe  Jjaes  leas  7 
|58es  hammes  be  nor^an  }78ere  lytlan  die  .  -Son  li'S  "Sset 
gemsere  on  gerihte  of  fox  hylle  nor^eweardre  on  })one 
holan  weg  SBt  hinde  hlypan  .  ]?on  of  hinde  hlypan  on 
j7one  wylle  83t  )?am  lea  ufeweardan  .  of  'Sam  wylle  on 
•Sset  heorot  sol  .  of  "Sam  heorot  sole  nor'S  on  gerihte  on 
"Sone  beorg  .  j7on  of  ^am  beorge  on  gerihte  to  'Sam  lea  . 
f  fori5  be  lea  on  wi^igwylles  heafud  .  of  'Sam  wylle 
BOP'S  on  gerihte  on  'Sa  'Sornehtan  dune  to  emnes  J;am 
geate  set  J^aere  ealdan  byrg  .  ]78et  fram  "Sam  geate  on 
gerihte  east  to  mser  pytte  .  )7on  of  "Sam  pytte  on  gerihte 
to  ^am  stane  set  J?am  wylle  wi^  nor^an  mseres  dsel  . 
)7on  su^  on  gerihte  7lang  wseclinga  strset  on  )7one  weg 
to  weoduninga  gemsere  .  }?on  west  7lang  weges  on  'Sone 
lytlan  beorg  .  ^ser  se  stoe  stod  .  "Sset  ]?onan  su'Srihte  on 


TENTH   CENTURY.  179 

^one  ealdan  mylier  J^ser  ]7a  welegas  standa^  .  ^set  west 
ylang  burnan  o'S  hit  cym^  )78er  bli^e  utscyt  •  )73et  ylang 
bli^an  o^  "Sa  stan  bricgge  .  f  east  of  'Ssere  bricgge  . 
ylang  die  o^  ^one  hsej^enan  byrgels  .  of  J^am  byrgelse 
for^S  iior"S  be  wj^rttruman  o^  fes  lieges  ende  be  weo- 
duninga  gemsere  .  f  ]?onan  ylang  gemaeres  on  gerihte 
to  "Sam  stocee  on  easteweardan  J;am  lea  .  of  ^am  stocce 
su'Srihte  on  )?8ere  straet  .  ylang  street  to  )78ere  fyrh  "Se 
seyt  su^rihte  to  J^sere  miclan  straet  set  ]78es  wylles  heafde 
aet  snoces  cumbes  genciaere  .  f  west  ylang  straet  on  "Sone 
aesc  .  ]78et  fram  "Sam  aesce  ylang  straet  betweox  ]?a  twegen 
leas  on  "Sa  ealdan  sealt  straet  o^  "Sone  steort  .  fram  J7am 
steorte  ylang  ]?aes  fulan  broces  o'S  bli^an  .  'Son  is  f  land 
aet  snoces  cumbe  healf  ]7aes  cinges  healf  ^uncer'  bren- 
tinges  .  buton  me  god  geunne  y  min  hlaford  J^aet  he  his 
me  geunnan  wille  .  )7on  gse-S  sio  mearc  for^  ylang 
bli^an  west  o^  "Saet  seo  lacu  utscyt  on  bli^an  wi^  ufan 
stan  bricgge  .  f  nor^  ylaog  lace  .  o'S  "Sa  die  ^oii  ylang 
die  o'S  "Sone  weg  ]7e  scyt  to  fealuwes  lea  on  ]?am  slade  . 
]78et  on  fealuwes  lea  J^aer  aelfric  biscep  redan  het  to  )7aere 
ealdan  die  .  ylang  die  to  "Sam  wege  )?e  scyt  up  to  ^am 
hricgge  .  ylang  hricgges  to  J7am  wege  ]>e  scyt  fram 
fealuwes  lea  to  baddan  by  ane  lytle  hwile  .  'pon  of  ^aere 
apuldre  ]>&  stent  wi'S  westan  J^am  wege  ]?urh  ]7one  lea  to 
)7am  miclan  haesl  wride  .  of  ]?am  haesl  wride  adun  on  )7a 
blacan  rixa  .  of  J?am  rixun  on  J^a  lytlan  hecggan  aet  ]7am 
wege  ]7e  scyt  fram  baddan  by  to  cear  wyllun  .  ylang 
weges  o'S  "Sone  broc  ]7e  scyt  to  fealuwes  lea  to  ]>a>  forda 
"Saet  west  aefre  ylang  broces  o'S  'Sone  weg  "pe  scyt  to 
staefer  tune  wi^  suiSan  pa.  ealdan  burh  aet  baddan  byrg 
f  west  ylang  weges  o^  to  emnes  J^aere  micelan  die  o^ 
westewearde  pa.  burh  .  ylang  "Saere  die  y  be  j^aere  byrg 
westeweardre  nor^  o^  ^one  tobrocenan  beorg  .  "Se  J^aer  is 

N  2, 


180  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

toclofen  on  nor^weardre  7  on  westeweardre  baddan  hyrg 
Acta  est  hsec  prsefacta  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incarnatione 
dni  nri  itiu  xpi  .  dccccxliiii  .  indictione  .  ii  . 

E, : — Eadmundus  rex  anglorum.  Eadred  eiusdem  regis  frater. 

Eadgifu  eiusdem  regis  mater. 
Archieps  : — Oda    dorobonensis    ecctg    archieps.      "Wulfstan 

archieps. 
Eps : — Deodred   lundoniensis   eccte   eps.     Aelfheah  Winta- 

niensis  ecJc§  eps.    Cenwald.    Aelfred.   Ae})elgar.    "Wulf- 

sie.    Wulfhelm. 
Dux: — Aejjelstan.  Aefelwold.  Aef>elstan.   Ealhhelm.  AtSel- 

mund. 
Mis: — Wulfgar.  Eadmund.  Aelfsie.  Aelfstan.  Wulfric.  Aelf- 

sie.  Aejjelgeard.  Wulfric.  Wihtgar.  Aelfred.  Aepered. 

*^*  JEndorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Badebi';  and  in  one 
of  the  iith, '  Baddebi.'   B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  73.  A.D.  946. 

K407.  B.  iii.  12. 

Eadmund 

grants  to  Ordhelm  and  Aelfwold,  two  brothers,  a  piece  of  his 
own  inherited  land  in  perpetuity.  The  notice  of  a  Kentish 
term  is  interesting. 

»J<  In  nomine  scae  teinitatis  .  Imminentibus  uit^ 
caducis  terminis  qua  in  nos  sceleris  licefc  onere  pressi 
nutu  diuino  statuti  .  Tamen  dominica  prosequentes 
monita  prout  quimus  scdm  illud  euangelii  .  ubi  dicitur  . 
date  et  dabitur  nobis  .  Quapropter  ego  .  eadmvndvs  .  rex 
anglorii  ceterarumque  gentium  in  circuitu  persistentium 
gubernator  et  rector  .  quibusdam  meis  hominibus  id  est 
duobus  fratribus  .  ordhelmo  .  et  alfwoldo  .  aliqua  por- 
tionem  hereditatis  mef  in  aeterna  possessionem  concedo  . 


TENTH  CENTUBY.  181 

quod  cantigene  scdm  suam  propria  linguam  dicunt  .  an 
ivclaete  et  insuper  .  x  .  segetes  .  vbi  ruricoli  appellatiuo 
usu  ludibundisque  uocabulis  nomen  indiderunt  .  ^t 
GAMELANWYK©E  .  eatenus  ut  hoc  diebus  suis  possideant 
tramitibusque  uit^  su§  .  et  post  se  cuicumque  sibi  pla- 
cuerit  post  hoc  tradant  hereditario  seternaliter  ceu  pr§- 
dixi  illis  .  Maneatque  prout  iam  pr^dixeram  donu  istud 
ab  omni  sctari  seruitio  exinanitum  cum  omnibus  ad  se 
rite  pertinentibus  campis  .  pascuis  .  pratis  .  siluis  .  ex- 
cepto  istis  tribus  .  expeditione  .  pontis  .  arcisue  con- 
structione  .  Si  quis  autem  quod  non  optamus  banc  nram 
diffinitione  elationis  habitu  incedens  infringere  tempta- 
uerit  perpessus  sit  gelidis  glaciarum  flatibus  et  pennino 
exercitu  malignorii  spituum .  Nisi  prius  inriguis  peni- 
tenti^  gemitibus  et  pura  emendatione  emendauerit  ^ . 
Istis  terminibus  pr^dicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse  ui- 
detur . 

pis  synt  "pa,  land  gemsero  to  gamelan  wyr)7e  .  su]? 
fealcing  rip  o]?  sse  .  widan  fleot  mearc  on  west  hand  set 
]7ara  hina  lande  to  folces  stane  7  ]7onne  faes  biscopes 
mearc  on  norj?  healfe  7  on  east  healfe  ut  to  saB . 

Acta  est  hsec  pr^fata  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incarnatione 
dni  nri  itiu  xpi  •  dccccxlvi  .  indictione  .  iiii  . 

>I«  Ego  eadmundus  rex  anglorum  pr^fatam  donatio- 
nem  cum  sigillo  sc^  crucis  confirmaui  . 

>I<  Ego  oda  dorobonensis  secct^  archieps  eiusdem 
regis  donationem  cum  sigillo  sc§  crucis  conclusi  . 

>{<  Ego  selfheah  wintaniensis  seccif  eps  triumphalem 
tropheum  agie  crucis  inpressi  . 

>J<  Ego  burgric  episcopus  consensi  . 

>J<  Ego  selfred  episcopus  confirmaui. 

1^  sej^elwold  dux  . 

>I«  8e]?elstan  dux 


182  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 


* 

eadmund  mis  . 

* 

wulfric  mis 

>I<  SBlfsige  mis  . 

^ 

selfstan  mis  . 

^ 

selfwold  mis  . 

►!<   selfgar  mis  . 

* 

selfwold  mis  . 

>J«  beorhtsige  mis  . 

>i« 

8e]7elsige  mis  . 

*h 

selfric  mis  . 

*:^*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  >J<  Jiis  is  ])8es  landes  boc  set 
gamelan  wyrj)e  ' ;  and  in  one  of  the  \ith  century, '  Rex  edmundus  dedit 
gameling  wjrthe  .  ordelmo  et  alf  woldo  ' '    '  latine  * '   B. 

^  '  Si  quis . . .  emendauerit.'   Verbally  identical  with  the  corresponding 
clause  in  940  above. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  83.  A.D.  947. 

K413.  B.  iii.  13. 

Eadred 

grants  to  Oswig  a  thane  for  his  devotion,  bis  denas  mansas  . 
quod  anglice  dicitur  .  twentig  hida  .  in  illo  loco  ubi  iam 
dudum  solicole  illius  regionis  nomen  inposuerunt  .  ^et 
MEABS^T  HAM.     The  rhetoric  of  the  Sanction  is  remarkable. 

>J«  IsTis  terminibus  pr§[dic]ta  terra  circugyrata  esse 
uidetur .  ]?is  synt  ]7a  land  gemsero  to  mearssetham  on  )7one 
)7orn  be  nor)7an  eadrices  stane  ]?onon  up  to  bean  stede 
betwib  );am  twam  hammu  .  of  bean  stede  swa  for)?  on 
]?a  ruwan  apuldre  ,  ]7onon  on  esnes  ham  .  of  esnes 
ham  me  on  cusesstede  beorh  of  J^a  beorge  on  tunles 
weor]?  easteweardne  .  ]7onon  );urh  J^a  ige  on  )7one  fulan 
broc  .  of  ]7a  broce  ylang  streames  on  J?one  blaec  pol  .  of 
)?am  pole  ut  to  fa  beorgum  )78et  j7onon  on  becces  ham 


TENTH   CENTURY.  183 

westewear  d'ne  J^onon  for]?  to  bade  woldes  hagan  weste- 
weardne  of  )7a  hagan  on  todan  camp  of  todan  campe 
on  ceomman  treow  ]7onon  on  scynes  weorj?  westeweardne 
of  scynes  weorj7e  on  j7one  hundes  J^yfel  .  of  hundes 
J^yfele  for]?  be  wyrtwalan  on  }>one  ]?orn  be  nor^an 
eadrices  stane  .  ]?is  synt  )?a  den  to  mearsaetham  .  pedan 
hrycg  7  set  lace  ]?8et  forraepe  on  ]?unres  feld  nor]?an  an 
hid. 

Acta  est  haec  pr^fata  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incarnatione 
dni  nri  ihu  xpi  .  dccccxlvii  .  indictione  .  v  . 

R  : — Eadredus  rex  anglonim.  Eadgifu  eiusdem  regis  mater. 
Abp  : — Odadorobernensis  secci^  archieps.  Wulfstanus  archons 

diuin^   seruitatis   ofiBcio   mancipatus    eborac^   ciuitatis 

archieps. 
Bp  : — peodred  lundoniensis  secctf  eps.  Aelfheah  wintaniensis 

secctg  eps.   Cenwald.  Aelfric.   Ae]?elgar.  Aelfred.  Wulf- 

sige. 
Dux : — Aef>elstan.    Eadric.    AeJ?elstan.   Wulfgar.   Ealhhelm. 

Af)elmund.     Aelfgar.     Scule. 
Mis : — Eadmund.     Aelfstan.     Wulfric.     Aelfsige.    Wulfric. 

Wulfsige.     MpelgesLrd.     Beorhtsige.     iEf>elnol?. 

t^  Certis  uero  causis  et  in  certis  temporibus  uni- 
cuique  pr^cauendum  est  ut  tutella  defensionis  pr^ponat 
antequa  machinatores  retinacula  fraudulenter  insidia- 
tionis  muscipula  ilium  defraudauerint  a  fastigio  recte  et 
iust^  tramitis  studio  quia  iniquitatis  adquisitores  alienu 
lucrii  sibi  usurpatiue  cu  ambitione  iniquitatis  uendicare 
satagunt .  Sed  torpentes  auariti^  omni  modo  interdico  . 
Ita  ut  meum  donum  corroboratii  sit  cum  signaculo  sc§ 
crucis  .  etiam  si  quis  aliu  antiquu  librii  in  propatulo 
protulerit  nee  sibi  nee  aliis  proficiat .  Sed  in  sempiterno 
graphio  deleatur  et  cu  iustis  non  scribatur  nee  audiatur. 

***  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  >J«  J)is  is  J)ara  twentiga  hida 


184  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 

boc  set  mearssetham  \>e  eadred  cing  gebocode  oswige  his  J^egne  on  ece 
yrfe  • ' ;  and  in  one  of  the  12th  century,  '  Rex  eadredus  dedit  duas  mansas 
id  est  duas  hidas  apud  mericham  oswic  ministro  suo  .  latine.'   B. 


Chart.  Cott.  viii.  11.  A.D.  948. 

K421.  B.  iii.  14. 

Eadredus 

basileus  angloru  ceterarumq :  gentiu  in  circuitu  persistentiu 
gubemator  et  rector  restores  to  the  church  in  "Winchester 
100  mansae  in  Duntun  and  Eblesburne  which  had  been 
granted  by  Cynewalh  in  the  early  days  of  Christianity  (in 
exordio  xpiane  religionis)  and  confirmed  by  Cynewulf  and 
Ecgbriht,  but  subsequently  reoccupied  by  later  kings.  The 
original  deed  is  defective ;  but  a  copy  in  the  Winchester 
Register  helps  us  to  make  out  the  terrier  \ 

[Dis  synd  "Sa  land  gemere  to  duntune  .  erest  of  crawan 
crundu]!  on  were'San  hylle  .  on  fyrdinges  lea  .  on  ebles 
burnan  to  afene  .  on  pysere  .  on  "Sa  su^an  lace  .  on 
earnes  beorh  .  on  die  .  set  beoredes  [treowe  .  on  ^one 
herepa^  .  to  headdan  grafe  .  }7onne  on  "Sone  ha]gan  to 
pytan  wyr'Se  .  on  dyre  broc  .  on  welewe  .  on  "Sa  die  set 
hieeles  wyriSe  .  J^onne  ofer  'Sone  feld  on  hagan  ut  ]7urh 
brember  wudu  [on  "Sone  stenenan  stapul  .  andlang  here- 
pa^es  to  fobban  wylle  .]  anlang  herepa^es  to  "Saes  hagan 
^nde  to  fseger  hylde  forda  .  on  "Sone  hagan  on  ceorles 
[hljaewe  .  on  crawan  crundul  .  'Sonne  on  ^a  [yferan  ge- 
mere on  eblesburnan  .  on  stret  ford  ^  .  on  hrofjan  hric  . 
anlang  weges  on  "Sa  die  to  bymera  eumbe  .  7  ^aer 
•Swyres  ofer  ^reo  crundelas  .  ofer  'Sa  straet  .  Swyres  ofer 
"Sa  dune  to  wudu  [beorch  hylle  ofer  berigan  cumb  .  on 
yblesburnan  .  on  beord]une  .  on  "Sees  hlinees  sende  .  on 
"Sone  smalan  weg  .  ofer  big  eumb  .  on  ^sem  smalan 
wege  .  on  "Ssene  stan  .  on  ^set  hse^  westeweard  .  on  ^one 


TENTH  CENTURY.  185 

beorli  [to  'Sem  rig-  wege  .  "Sonne  east  andlang  hrig 
weges  to  brytforjdingea  land  sceare  .  f  su^  on  strset- 
ford  :-^Acta  est  hsec  pfata  donat  .  ann  ab  incarfi  dni  . 
dccccxlviii  .  indict  .  via . 

***  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  J)is  is  'Sees  landes  boc  set 
duntune  .  ©e  eadred  cyngc  ednywon  gebocade  scae  trinitate  .  and  scae 
petre  .  and  paule  ing  to  ealdan  mynstre :  -^ ';  in  one  of  the  1 3^A  century, 
'[djtjntun'   *confirmatio  Eegis';    and  in  one  of  the  i6th  century, 

'....,  Alredus  in  manerio  de  Dunton in  eblesburnam  xlv 

mansas.*  B. 

^  This  copy  is  printed  in  full  by  Mr.  Bond,  vol.  iv,  Pref .  p.  6.  But  it 
is  not  exact  to  call  it  a  perfect  copy  of  the  Cotton  Charter ;  nor  has  it 
been  altogether  overlooked  by  Kemble,  who  used  it  in  his  vol.  iii,  p.  427. 

^  This  is  Stratford  Tony  on  the  Ebele  (here  called  yblesbume)  a 
stream  which  runs  into  the  Wiltshire  Avon.  On  this  stream  is  Ebbes- 
bourne  (our  eblesbume),  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  Avon  is  Downton. 
The  boundaries  of  this  grant  touched  on  those  of  the  Brytf ording  com- 
munity, for  which  there  is  now  Britford  outside  Sarum. 


Canterbury  Charters,  R.  14.  A.D.  949. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  57. 

K425. 

B.  iii.  15  (=  Cott.). 

S.  i.  15  (=Cant.). 

Eadred 

grants  the  monastery  of  Reculver  to  Christ  Church,  Canter- 
bury. Mr.  Kemble  (C.  D.  ii.  p.  viij)  called  this  a  'very  im- 
portant charter,'  It  asserts  that  it  was  drawn  by  the  hand 
of  Dunstan. 

[>I«]  MuLTis  itaque  uitiorum  pstrigiis  mantes  humanas 
incentor  fraudulentus  piugulando  [deludit  .]  nunc  inqua 
promissis  quasi  prolixioris  uitae  studiis  decipit^  nunc 
rebus  migrantibus  puicaciter  q*si  necessariis  inlicitJ 
intea  etiam   stigia  inferni   supplicia  tamq^m  leuia  et 


186  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

transitoria  suggerit  1  quatinus  miserorum  corda  in  cupi- 
ditate  lasciuiaque  eneruit  dissoluat^  secumque  cabeata 
ad  tartara  ducat ;  Sed  sci  uiri  psago  spu  bestiales  pcog- 
noscentes  insidias  scuto  bonae  uoluntatis  coronati  quic- 
quid  in  semetipsis  terrenu  sentiunt  .  indesinenter  atque 
nauit  opib;  scis  exhauriunt  unde  disscoriatis  cora  xpo 
ihu  meritis  rutilantes  simillima  titan^i  fulgoris  luce 
psentenf^ ;  De  quorum  pconio  tuba  scse  script urse  re- 
bohans  inter  alia  testimonia  ppensius  intellegenda  nris 
hsec  gemina  auribus  resultando  pfudit )  Beati  quorum 
uestimenta  alba  sunt  in  conspectu  dni ;  Et  alibi  .  lusti 
fulgebunt  sicut  sol  in  regno  patris  eorii;  Huius  ergo 
dnici  conspectus  et  paM  amore  regni  ^fusus  .  unde 
nobis  uictus  restat  sine  dubio  certus  .  de  quo  ^  dns  dixit . 
beatus  qui  manducabit  panem  in  regno  di ;  [Ego  eadred 
EEX  diuina  gratia  totius  albionis]  monarcbus  et  primi- 
cerius  .  xpo  regi  meo  in  tbrono  regni  pennis  ppetualiter 
subtbronizato )  e  concessis  mihi  ab  eodem  labilium  gazis 
rerum  [accepti  tirocinii  quarto  mei  terrestris  regni]  anno 
ad  templu  sue  inconphensibili  dedicatum  nfhi  .  in  urbe 
dorobernia  .  odone  arcbiepiscopo  metropolitanam  catbe- 
dram  psidente  et  regni  c^lestis  sup  arua  brittannica 
[c]laues  [pporjtantei  monastium  raculfense  bis  denis 
senisque  ^stimatum  cassatis  .  intius  ex?riusq;  [cum] 
omnibus  ad  boc  rebus  rite  ptinentibus  .  sine  litorum  siue 
camporum  agrorum  saltuumue  .  sicut  inferius  territoria 
pmulgantur  .  bumillime  atque  deuotissime  sincero  corde 
in  ppetuum  ius  quamdiu  xpianitas  uigeat  p  meis  ab- 
luendis  excessibus  indeterminabiliter  inpendo;  Si  quis 
autem  c|^  absit  tirrannica  fretus  potestate  .  regalis  .  §pis- 
copalis  .  siue  homo  alieuius  dignitatis  .  hoc  decretum  a 
do  mihi  conlatum  infringere  temptauerit  ^.  siue  huiusc§ 
donationis  a  pfata  ^cclesia  uel  passum  pedis  segregauerit . 


TENTH  CENTURY.  1 87 

ni  prius  hoc  inorme  scelus  poenitendo  deterserit^  se 
sacrile[gii]  culpam  [incurrisse  et  a  dno]  i'hu  xpo  in 
ppetuum  sine  ullo  subtractionis  refocilatu  dampnaturum 
psentiat ;  [Haec  enim  singrapha]  anni  .  dnicse  incarna- 
tionis  .  dccccxlixj  orthodoxor[um  scripta  -h  unajnimo 
consensu  uirorum  quorum  inferius  nma  litteraria  quali- 
tate  distingui  uidentur  . 

[Ego  e]adred  rex  .  diuina  protegente  gratia  albionis 
summam  psidens  agisB  crucis  banc  cartulam  notamine 
|>strinxi .   >J< 

Ego  odo  arcbiepisc  .  metropolitana  psidens  guberna- 
mina  hoc  donum  regia  concessum  munificentiae  signo 
crucis  fixi .   »J< 

Ego  wulfstan  arcbiepisc.  metropolici  honoris  fastigio 
eboracensi  ciuitate  suffultus  buic  largitati  crucem  as- 
scripsi .   1^ 

Ego  selfheah  episc.  uuintaniensis  ^cclesie  hoc  donum 
signo  crucis  confirmaui .   ^ 

Ego  aethelgar  cridienensis  ^cclesise  psul  banc  largi- 
tatem  corroboraui .   ij* 

Ego  aelfric  episc.  buius  donationis  constipulator  signu 
crucis  depinxi .   >J< 

Ego  wulfsige  episc.  buius  largiflui  muneris  donum 
signo  salubri  adnotaui .   ►$< 

Ego  theodr^d  episc.  ^digam  banc  inpensione  patibuli 
confirmatu  addidi .   t^i 

Ego  selfred  episc.  hoc  do  instigante  donu  crucis  xpi 
constipulatu  muniui  .   >J< 

Ego  beorbtsige  episc.  buiuscf  donationis  corrobora- 
tionem  contuli .   >J< 

Ego  cenuuald  episc.  consensii  adibui  .   >{< 

Ego  cynesige  episc.  unamitatem  pbui .  >Ii 


188  GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

Ego  uulfhelm  episc.  permissione  pfudi  .   >J< 
Ego  eadhelm  abbas  deuotus  in  hoc  pstiti  .   >I< 
Ego  osulf  dux  consensi  et  humiliter  asstiti .   >J< 
Ego  eadmund  dux  libens  consilio  aderam  .   >{< 
Ego  se^elstan  dux  prompto  animo  consensi 
Ego  eadgifu  regis  genetrix  pfati  animo  banc  pfatam 
letabundo  in  xpo  largitionem  ob  optabilem  remunera- 
tione  concessam  signi  corroboratione  salutiferi  humillime 
consignaui .   >{< 

Ego  dunstan  indignus  abbas  rege  eadredo  impante 
banc  domino  meo  bereditariam  kartulam  [dictitando] 
conposui.  et  propriis  digitorum  articulis  pscripsi  ^  .   >J< 

1^  His  inquam  limitibus  bee  telluris  particula  cir- 
cumgirari  uidetur  .  ^rest  on  nor'S  healfe  7  on  wes^an 
of  yfinga  bo  ut  on  sse  .  [se^elfer^es  londe]  ^  swa  for^  be 
sande  o^  noriS  mu}7an  from  nor^  mu"San  to  macan  broce 
J?onan  to  serne  wege  .  Of  serne  wege  to  eanflaede  mu^an 
of  eanflaede  mu'San  on  mearc  fleotes  mu^an  of  mearc 
fleotes  mu'San  eft  on  eanflaede  mu'San  .  ponne  on  east 
healfe  to  mylen  fleotes  mu^an  o'S  su^  tun  of  Su'S  tune 
andlang  broces  to  ha^e  maeringe  "Sonne  on  su'S  healfe  of 
haiSe  maeringe  to  stoccum  of  stoccum  andlong  straete  o^ 
see  agustines  mearc  [fro  see  agustines  mearce]  oS  broc 
andlang  broces  o'S  stan  brycg  su'5  from  stan  brycge  oS 
wifelinge  to  criste[s  c]iricean  gemaere  fro  c[ristes  cirican 
gemaere]  oS  ealdan  hege  .  on  west  healfe  of  ealdan  hege  . 
to  feaxum  .  "Sonne  west  from  feaxu  to  celdan  to  cinges 
gemaere  .  from  cinges  gemaere  oS  gata  gehaegge  wes'Se- 
weard  .  )7anon  on  yfinga  ho  .  7  swa  ut  on  sse  .  *  ponne 
siendan  feower  sulung^  binnan  ea  Saes  landes  )?e  gebyreS 
inn  to  raculfe  on  t^net  .  iiii  .  sulung  ond  an  laes  on  warn 
"Se  gebyreiS  innto  raculfe  .  "Sonne  is  ealles  ]7aes  landes 


TENTH  CENTURY.  189 

XXV  .  sulunga  7  an  sulung  on  c[eolul]fing  tune  su"S  be 
wealda  l?8ere  cirican  to  bote  .* 

*:).*  'Endorsed,  *  Rex  eadredus  dedit  monasterium  de  recnlf  ad  eccle- 
siam  Christi  •'  *  •  latine  • ' 

^  Instead  of  die  (^o,  Cott.  Aa*  def  uictoq ; — which  becomes  intelligible 
tvhen  we  find  that  Cant,  has  s.  uictu  written  over  de  quo  as  a  gloss. 
Mr.  Bond  inferred  that  Cant,  is  the  original  from  which  Cott.  was 
copied,  but  the  other  divergencies  do  not  fully  bear  this  out.  It  seems, 
however,  that  Cant,  does  in  the  main  represent  that  original,  and  it  has 
been  used  here  (as  it  was  by  K.)  for  the  basis  of  the  text ;  the  deficiencies 
being  supplied  from  the  better  preserved  Cotton. 

Those  who  study  emendation  of  manuscripts  will  find  this  an  in- 
teresting case.  The  ignorant  scribe  has  shewn  the  fidelity  of  his  craft ; 
in  his  *  def  uictoque '  he  has  altered  some  letters,  but  he  has  not  lost  a 
single  one.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  Saxon  s  has  much  in 
common  with  the  Saxon  f . 

^  These  words,  which  in  Cott.  and  Cant,  are  inserted  here,  are  in  Cant, 
also  written  in  Gothic  Capitals  round  the  margin  of  the  document. 

3  Sere  Cant,  has  not  the  words  seSelfertJes  londe  ;  or  if  it  ever  had 
them,  they  have  disappeared  in  the  damaged  margin.  The  same  re- 
mark applies  to  the  words  fro  See  agustines  mearce,  below. 

*  In  Cant,  the  words  down  to  sae  are  written  above  the  line,  and  this 
seems  the  intended  place  of  insertion. 

^  swulung  Cott.,  and  so  in  every  recurrence  of  the  word. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  44.  A.D.  949. 

K427.    B.  iii.  16. 

Eadred 

grants  to  his  intimate  friend  Wulfric  18  mansse  at  Welford 
(Berks)  in  exchange  for  other  land  in  Cornwall. 

^  In  ^teknitate  perenni  cosmi  sother  oma  iura 
regnoru  ab  alto  Cfli  culmine  gubernans  ac  disponens 
qui  quidem  scienti§  dona  monstrando  indeficienter  con- 
spicitur  c§lum  ae  terra  camposque  liquentes  lucentem- 
que  globii  lun§  titaniaque  astra^  sua  ineffabili  gratia 
retinens  ac  custodiens  .  Quapropter  ego  eadredvs  .  di- 
uina  indulgente  dementia  rex  anglorum  .  cuidam  mihi 


190  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

intimo  pr^cordialis  affectu  amoris  fideli  .  immo  et  priui- 
legio  dilectionis  in  omnibus  mihi  caro  uocitato  nomine  . 
VYVLFRico  .  XVIII .  mansas  dedi .  in  illo  loco  ubi  iamdudu 
solicole  illius  regionis  nomen  inposuerunt  .*  mt  welig- 
FOEDA  .  pro  commutatione  alterius  terr§  qu^  sita'e'in 
cornubio  narratur  .  ubi  ruricole  illius  pagi  barbarico 
nomine  appellant  .  pendyfig  .  quatenus  habeat  ac  possi- 
deat  quamdiu  uiuat  .  et  post  se  cuicumque  sibi  libuerit 
superstiti  derelinquat  in  seternam  hereditatem  .  Sit  au- 
tem  pr^dictu  rus  liber  ab  omni  mundiali  obstaculo  cum 
omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinentibus  .  campis  .  pascuis  . 
pratis  .  siluis  .  excepto  communi  labore  expeditione  . 
pontis  .  arcisue  cosedificatione  .  Si  quis  uero  hominum 
banc  meam  donationem  cum  stultiti^  temeritate  iaeti- 
tando  infringere  certauerit  .  sit  ipse  grauibus  per  colla 
depressus  catenis  inter  flamiuomas  tetrorum  demonum 
cateruas  .  nisi  prius  hie  ad  satisfactionem  uenire  ma- 
luerit . 

Istis  terminibus  pr^dicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse  ui- 
detur  .  pis  synt  ]>a  land  gemasro  to  weligforda  .  serest 
of  wines  treowe  ylang  dene  J^set  up  on  J?one  weg  ]7onon 
on  bradan  leage  norj7eweardre  on  anne  ham  7  j7on  J^urh 
ut  ]7one  lea  on  anne  ham  su)?eweardne  on  f'a  ealdan  hege 
raewe  in  on  wopig  hangran  of  ]?a  hangran  on  scilling 
hangran  J^onon  on  bradan  ham  westeweardne  on  ]>a 
hamme  on  cardan  hlaew  on  ]7a  hlsewe  on  lamburnan 
]7onon  up  on  deoran  treowe  of  J7a  treowe  on  ]7one  ele- 
beam  styb  ]7onon  on  ceolbaldes  wylle  of  J^a  wylle  on 
cyta  sihtes  ford  of  J^a  forda  to  wulfrices  gemsere  )?onon 
to  hord  hlince  ufewea^r'dum  of  J^a  hlince  on  sihtre  msede 
nor)?eweardre  swa  forj?  on  cenelmes  st^n  of  J^a  stane  on 
)7one  grenan  weg  on  )7a  wege  to  rige  hamme  ]7onon  ut 
x)n  J7a  Um  pyttas  on  )7ane  crundel  of  "Sa  crundele  on  )?one 


TENTH   CENTURY.  191 

sesc  J^onon  for]?  ofer  burnan  ylang  mylen  pajjes  on  |7a 
]7rie  ]7ornas  7  swa  for]?  ylang  hlinces  on  cardan  ham  of 
J7am  hamme  iit  J7urh  f>one  lea  on  grenan  beorh  of  J^a 
beorge  on  ecgunes  treow  of  )?a  treowe  on  mearc  weg 
J?onon  on  ]7a  dene  7  swa  for]?  to  J^am  J^rim  gemserura  of 
]7am  gemserum  eft  on  wines  treow . 

Acta  est  hsec  pr^fata  donatio  .  Anno  ab  incarnatione 
dni  nri  i^u  xpi  .  dccccxlix  .  Indictione  .  vii  . 

>J<  Ego  eadredus  rex  anglorum  pr^fatam  donatione 
sub  sigillo  sc§  crucis  indeclinabiliter  consensi  atque  ro- 
boraui . 

>J<  Ego  eadgifu  eiusdem  ^  regis'  mater  cum  sigillo  sc^ 
crucis  confirm aui . 

►J*  Ego  oda  dorobornensis  secct^  archieps  eiusdem 
regis  principatum  et  beniuolentia  sub  sigillo  sc§  crucis 
conclusi . 

►J<  Ego  wulfstanus  archons  diuin^  seruitutis  officio 
mancipatus  eborac§  ciuitatis  archieps  sigillum  sc§  crucis 
impressi . 

1^  Ego  ]7eodred  lundoniensis  aecct^  eps  corroboraui 

1^  Ego  aelfheah  wintaniensis  aecct^  eps  testudinem 
sc§  crucis  subscripsi  et  confirmaui . 

1^  Ego  wulfsige  episcopus  consensum  pr^bui  figens 
crucem  . 

1^  Ego  selfric  episcopus  donum  regis  confirmaui . 

»I<  Ego  8e]?elgar  episcopus  crucis  uexillo  corroboraui . 

>J<  Ego  selfred  episcopus  crucis  modum  depinxi . 

>i«  eadmund  dux .  >J<  selfric  mis . 

»I<  ealhhelm  dux .  >J<  8e]?elsige  mis . 

>J<  a]7elmund  dux  .  >J<  8e]7elgeard  .  mis  . 

»J«   selfgar  dux .  >J<  aelfheah  .  mis  . 

>I<  wulfric  mis .  >I<  sej^eric  .  mis  . 


192  GENUINE  RECOEDS  DATED. 

>I<  aelfsige  mis  .  >J«  selfred  .  mis  . 

>J<  wulfric  mis .  >{<  osfer]?  .  mis  . 

*i^*  Endorsed  ly  a  contemporary  hand,  •  ^  ])is  is  |)ara .  xviii .  hida  boc 
set  welig  forda  J)e  eadred  cing  gebocode  wulfrice  his  f egne  on  ece  yrfe  . 
wi]>  )58es  landes  gewrixle  })e  on  wealu  is  setpendyfig  .*',  hy  one  of  the  12  fh 
century,  'carta  de  Weliford  . ';  by  one  of  the  i^th,  'prima  .' ;  and 
by  one  of  the  i^th,  'Iste  Rex  concessit  istam  terram  cuidam  amico  suo 
carissimo/  B. 

^  iSneid  vi.  724,  725. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  43.  A.D.  956. 

K453.    B.  iii.  19. 

Eadwig 

rex  et  primicerius  totius  Albionis  grants  to  a  thane  Brihtric 
5  cassati  in  loco  qui  dicitur  TademaDr  tun  in  hereditatem  per- 
petuam. 

Dis  syndon  "Sa  land  gemsero  set  tademsertune  ^ara  .v. 
hida  .  serest  of  eadwardes  mylne  f  on  "Sa  ealdan  die 
of  ^sere  die  on  mser  broc  of  mserbroee  on  f  eastre  sic  of 
"Sam  sice  on  maer  stan  of  mser  stane  on  "Sane  ealdan 
garan  of  'San  garan  a  be  heafdan  a  be  heafdan  f  on  "Sone 
broc  of  "Sam  broce  ongean  stream  ^  on  ^  riscbed  of  "Sam 
riscbedde  ^  on  "Sone  weg  f  su^  ylang  weges  ^  on  ^ 
slsed  f  of  "San  slaede  up  on  "pa,  ecge  f  ylang  ecge  on 
heort  wyllan  of  heort  wyllan  on  'Sa  ealdan  styge  f  ylang 
styge  on  "Sone  mser  pyt  of  'Sam  pytte  on  wilbaldes  ecge 
of  wilbaldes  ecge  f  eft  on  eadwardes  mylne  • 

Acta  est  autem  hsec  donatio  anno  ab  incarnatione 
dnica  .dcccclvi.  indie?  .xiiii.  regni  autem  mei  primo  anno ; 

B, : — Eadwig  rex  Anglorum.     Eadgar  frater  eiusdem  regis. 

Abp :— Oda. 

Bp :— JElfsige.     Osulf.     Brihtelm.     Wulfsige.     Daniel. 


TENTH   CENTURY.  193 

Dux : — ^tSelstan.    ^t5elsige.    ^Ifhere.    Eadmund.    M^el- 

wold.     ^(Selmund. 
fit:— ^Ifgar.    ByrhtfertJ.    iElfheah.    iEtSelgeard.    ^Ifryd. 

JESylmser. 

*^*  indorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand, '  Sis  Hs'  'Sara  ^V'  hida  boc  set 
tademaer  tune  "Se  eadwig  c^riing  gebocajj  brihtrice  on  ece  yrfe.'j  and 
in  one  of  the  I2tli  century  y  'carta  de  tademertona/  'iii.'    B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  45.  A.D.  956. 

K445.     B.  iii.  20. 

Eadwig 

egregius  Angulsaxonum  basileus  caeterarumque  plebium  hinc 
inde  habitantium  grants  to  Eadmund  one  of  his  nobles  i6 
cassati  with  all  rights  and  legal  immunities. 

pis  sint  )7a  land  gemaero  to  anninga  d[u]ne  aerest  on 
)?a  deopan  ri]?e  be  eastan  bremre  swa  west  ofer  bremre 
to  cumb  hsema  gemsBro  swa  be  cumb  hsema  gemsera  to 
den  tunninga  gemsere  of  den  tunninga  gemsere  swa  to 
suntinga  gemsere  swa  be  suntinga  gemsere  to  bidelinga 
gemaere  swa  J?[on]ne  for|?  east  be  bidelinga  gemsere  oj^er 
to  .  .  .  bremre  .  ]7is  sint  )7a  den  stowa  broc  hyrst  7  bead- 
dan  syla  7  set  fyrnj^an  7  hlij?  wic  7  strod  wic. 

R : — ^Eadwig  gra  di  totius  brittannic?  telluris  rex.     Eadgar 

eiusdem  regis  fr. 
Abp  : — Oda  dorouernensis  aecclse  archipsul. 
[Bp] :— Oscytel.    Osulf.    Bjrhtelm.    Aj^ulf. 

Dux: — ^f»elstan.    ByrhtfertS.    iEf)elstan.    JEfielsige. 
Mis :— ^Ifsige.    Wulfric.     iE}>elgeard.     ^Elfheah.    JElfgar. 
Byrhtfert5.     Af>elwold.    Wulfgar.    Alfwold.    ^Ifsige. 

*:ie*  indorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  >J<  |)is  is  J)ara  'Xvi  hida  bdc 
set  anninga  dnne  ])e  eadwig  cing  gebocode  eadmunde  ealdormen  on  ece 
yrfe-';  and  in  one  of  the  i^th  century,  'Concessit  istam  terram  cuidam 
optimati  suo.'   B. 

0 


194  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 


Chart.  Cott.  viii.  12.  A.D.  956. 

K460.    B.  iii.  21. 

Eadwig 

grants  to  Wulfric  (princjeps)  7  cassati  in  perpetuity  with  all 
legal  immunities. 

^  Anno  herdic§  incarnationis  dcccclvi  .  indictione 
.xiiii.  Eadwig  numine  cselesti  gentis  geuuisoru  ^  orienta- 
liiiq :  nee  non  occidentaliu  simul  etia  aquilonaliii  saxonii 
archons  cuida  meoru  principii  que  nonnulli  uocitant 
noto  uocamine  .  wvlfric  .vii.  cassatos  perpetualiter  trado  . 
11  lie  ubi  uulgariter  dieitur  .  set  Melebroce  .  quandiu  hie 
corpus  animatii  habere  uidebitur  nri  doni  priuilegiii  sibi 
uendicet  et  postero  denique  suo  quemciique  elegerit 
perenniter  impertiat  cii  campis  .  paseuis  .  pratis  .  siluis  . 
Hsee  tellus  a  euncto  sit  immunis  seruitu  nisi  pontis  .  et 
arcis  .  ae  expeditionis  iuuamine  .  Si  quis  ante  infringere 
temptauerit  quod  absit  .  seiat  s6  ratione  reddituru  eora 
do  et  angelis  eius  .  nisi  prius  hie  digna  satisfaetione 
emendare  satagerit  . 

Istis  terminis  ambif^  prsedieta  tellus  .  fis  synt  )7a 
land  gemsero  to  melebroee  .  serest  of  hreodbrycge  ylang 
st'r'sete  on  fearninga  broce  ylang  mearce  on  melebroces 
ford  east  ylang  mearce  on  ]7unres  lea  norj^eweardne  J^onon 
ylang  weges  on  cinges  die  ]7onon  ylang  mearce  on  holan 
weg  of  ]7a  wege  on  ]>si  ea  0)7  midne  stream  ylang 
streames  on  hreodbrycge  .  y  se  haga  an  ham  tune  )7e 
)78erto  gebyret . 

»J«  Ego  eadwig  rex  anglorii  indeclinabiliter  coneessi 
»I<  Ego  eadgar  eiusdem  regis  fr  consensi 
»i<  Ego  oda  arehieps  cu  signo  sc^  crucis  roboraui 
>i<  Ego  selfsinus  presul  sigillu  agi§  crucis  impressi  . 


TENTH   CENTURY.  195 

>J<  Ego  oscytel  eps  consignaui 
>I<  Ego  osulf  eps  adquieui 
»I<  Ego  wulfsige  eps  subscripsi 
p^i  Ego  byrhthelm  eps  conclusi 

>{<  selfsige  mis  . 

»I<  wulfric  mis  . 

>J<  se]?elgeard  mis  . 
>J«  sej^elstan  dux  >I«  selfheah  mis  . 

>i<  eadmund  dux  ►}<  selfgar  mis  . 

>I<  byrhtferj?  dux  >J<  byrhtf'er]?  mis  . 

>J<  selfhere  dux  pI<  selfred  mis  . 

*;^*  indorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  »^  ])is  is  ])ara  'vii'  hida  bdc 
aet  melebroce  ])e  eadwig  cing  gebocode  wulfrice  Ms  ]>egne  on  ece  yrfe '; 
and  in  one  of  late  i^th  century,  *  vii  hyda  in  mylbrooke.  saxon/   B. 

^  The  antiquated  name  of  Gewissi  is  strange,  as  Mr.  Freeman  has 
observed,  N.  C.  i.  602 ;  but  the  strangeness  is  eclipsed  by  other  parts  of 
the  title  which  are  still  more  unusual.  If  we  had  found  these  afPecta- 
tions  in  a  Chartulary,  we  should  have  been  mistrustful,  but  the  writing 
is  coeval. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  40.  A.D.  960. 

E:481.     B.  iii.  22. 

Eadgar 

restores  to  his  thane  Wulfric  certain  lands  which  for  some 
offence  had  been  *  interdicted.'  The  said  thane  gave  the  king 
120  mancuses  of  the  purest  gold. 

J  Quamuis  enim  regalium  dignitatum  decreta  et 
saluberrima  regnorum  consilia  manente  imunitatis  sin- 
grafa  iugiter  fixa  jBrmaque  perseuerent  .  adtamen  quia 
non  umqua  tempestates  et  mundi  turbines  fragilem  uite 
cursum  humane  pulsantes  contra  diuina  supernae  affirma- 
tionis  ac  legitima  iura  illidunt  .  Idcirco  ordine  littera- 

0  % 


196  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

rum  ac  cartarum  scednlis  sunt  roboranda  ne  fortuitu 
casu  suceessorum  progenies  posterorum  ignorato  preee- 
dentium  patrum  cirographo  inextricabilem  horendorum 
barathrorum  uoraginem  incurrat  .  Quapropter  ego  .  ead- 
GAR  .  totius  brittannise  gubernator  et  rector  cuidam 
ministro  qui  a  peritis  .  wulfric  .  appella[tu]r  uocabulo 
rura  que  ei  ob  cuiusda  offensaculi  causa  interdicta  fue- 
rant  perpetualiter  restituo  seternam  libertatem  concedens 
quatinus  [ipse  quandiu  in  hoc  mortali  deguerit  sec[u]lo 
sine  alieuius  honeris  grauitate  liberali?  possideat  et  post 
su§  uit§  obitum  quibuscumq*  sibi  placuerit  heredibus 
incontaminata  derelinquat  .  hec  etenim  sunt  terrarum 
illarum  nomina  que  rex  prefatus  wulfrico  seternalit  libe- 
rauit  .  sescesburuh  .  7  deniceswyr^  .  garanford  .  cifanlea  . 
stanmere  .  ceadelanwyr'S  .  boxoran  .  bennanham  .  wyr- 
tingas  .  ticceburnan  .  steddanham  .  tuUingtun  .  psecein- 
gas  .  puningas  .  nitimbre  .  Si  quis  denique  quod  non 
optamus  hane  nram  libertatem  cupiditatis  liuore  depressi 
uiolare  satagerint  agminib;  tetr§  caliginis  lapsi  uocem 
audiant  examinationis  die  arbitris  sibi  dicentis  .  discedite 
a  me  maledicti  in  ignem  seternum  ubi  cum  demonibus 
ferreis  sartaginib;  crudeli  torqueantur  in  poena  si  non 
ante  mortem  digna  hoc  emendauerint  poenitentia  .  Dedit 
enim  predictus  minister  regi  prefato  centu  .xx.  mancusas 
auri  probatissimi  causa  huius  libertatis  .  Scri[p}ta  .e. 
namq*  huius  libertatis  cartula  anno  dominicae  incarna- 
tionis  .dcccc.lx.  his  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  in- 
ferius  nomina  secundum  uniuscuiusque  dignitatem 
carax[antu]r  . 

>^  Ego  eadgar  rex  banc  libertatem  >^  Ego  osweard  m 

eoncessi  ^  Ego  osulf  m 

>i<  Ego  dunstan  archieps  cfirmaui     »I«  Ego  uulfgar  m 


TENTH   CENTURY. 


197 


lii  Ego  oscytel  archieps  robomui 

►J<  Ego  osulf  eps  csolidaui 

>I<  Ego  byrhthelm  eps  corroboraui 

>I<  Ego  a)?ulf  eps  concessi 

>J<  Ego  alfwold  eps  consensi 

>I«  Ego  aJ>elwold  abb  depinxi 

►!<  Ego  aelf  here  dux 

»}<  Ego  selfheah  dux 

^  Ego  8e]7elstan  dux 

►J<  Ego  a]?elwold  dux 

>J<  Ego  byrbtno'S  dux 

>I<  Ego  eadmund  dux 

>i<  Ego  8ej7elmund  dux 

>J<  Ego  selfgar  mis 

►I*  Ego  selfwine  fh 

»I<  Ego  byrbtfer^  m 

►i<  Ego  8eJ7elsige  m 

>^  Ego  eadric  m 

>i<  Ego  osweard  fh 


»i«Ego 
>i«  Ego 
»I«Ego 
^Ego 
►I*  Ego 
►I<Ego 
►I*  Ego 
.J.  Ego 
>I«Ego 
»I<  Ego 
>i«Ego 
»i<  Ego 
♦J«  Ego 
>I«Ego 
jJ^Ego 
»J«Ego 
►!<  Ego 
.I«Ego 
>I«Ego 


osulf  m 
uulfgar  m 
wulf  here  m 
8e]7elsige  m 
SBlfsige  m 
wulf  helm  m 
se]7elsige  m 
aBlfred  m 
ealdred  m 
8e)7elsige  m. 
self  heah  m 
selfwine  m 
8eJ7elwine  m 
ealdred  m 
leuincg  m 
aelfwig  m 
selfwine  m 
8e]?elweard  m 
sej^elfer^  m 


*^*  indorsed  hy  the  same  hand, '  »^  f>is  is  ealra  })ara  landa  freols  \e 
eadgar  cyning  geedf  reolsade  wulf  rice  his  Jjegene  on  ece  yrfe ' ;  and  in  a 
hand  of  the  i^th  century,  *  Concessit  istas  terras  Hnfrascriptas'  cuidam 
seculari/   B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  39.  AD.  961. 

K487.    B.  iii.  23. 

Eadgar 

totius  Brittannise  gubernator  et  rector,  grants  2  2  cassati,  loco 
qui  eelebri  Kimecuda  ^  nuncupatur  onomate,  to  the  Church  at 
Abingdon. 

His  metis  pfatii  rus  bine  inde  girat^     Dis  synd  )?a 

land  gemsera  to  rimecuda  .  of  J^sere  br ea  ylaug- 

ea  on  biccan  pol  of  ]?am  pole  on  dyrnan  ford  f  onne  is 


198  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

seo  msed  gemsene  of  )?am  forda  on  lucan  beorh  of  ]?am 
beorge  on  pisteles  sec  of  J^sem  acum  on  broclea  ford  of 
J?3em  forda  on  |7a  stigele  of  ]?8ere  stigele  on  cuttes  msed 
of  )7sere  msede  on  afene  up  on  wudeburge  hlinc  of  ]7am 
hlince  on  lind  ford  of  J?8em  forda  on  )?one  see  troh  of  ]78em 
troge  on  }7one  h8e]?enan  byrgels  of  ]?am  byrgelse  up  to  wind 
geate  of  wind  geate  on  spon  ford  of  J^sem  forda  on  )7one 
fulan  ford  of  ]7am  forda  on  mules  cumb  of  mules  cumbe 
on  ]7one  herepa^  ylang  herepa]?es  on  l7iofa  cumb  of  ]7ara 
cumbe  on  blype  burnan  of  J7am  burnan  on  leofan  mearce 
on  ]?SL  die  of  J^sere  die  on  |?a  brembel  j^yrnan  of  |78ere 
]?yrnan  on  burhrydineg  ford  on  }>a  msed  lace  of  ]78ere  lace 
on  ]7one  haran  wi^ig  .  |7onne  is  seo  msed  gemsene  of  ]?am 
wijjige  on  afene  up  on  sandford  of  J?am  forda  on  a^el- 
woldes  mearce  of  his  mearce  on  undernbeorh  of  ]78em 
beorge  on  |?one  haran  wij^ig  of  ]?8em  wi|?ige  eft  on  ]>a. 
bricge  .  7  ]?isses  landes  is  ealles  xxii  hida 

Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcccclxi.  scripta  est 
haec  carta  his  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  inferius 
nomina  caraxantur  . 

E. : — Eadgar  britannise  anglorum  monarchus. 

Abp  : — Dunstan  dorobernensis   seclesise   archiepus.     Oscytel 

seboracensis  basilicse  priamas  insegnis. 
Bp : — Osulf  presul.    Byrhtelm  blebi  di  famulus.    Afulf  pon- 

tifex.     ^Ifstan  antistes.     Oswold  legis  di  catascopus. 
Atib : — Ajpelwold. 

Dux  :—iElf  here.  ^Ifheah.  ^]5elstan.  Afelwold.  Byrhno'S. 
Eadmund.    iE)?elmund. 

in: — ^Ifgar.  ^Ifwine.  B3rrhtfert5.  iEf>elsige.  iE)?elwine. 
Osweard.  JEJ?elsige.  Osulf.  Uulfgar.  ^f)elsige.  JElf- 
sige.  Wulfhelm.  iElfsige.  Alfred.  Ealdred.  Alfwold. 

*:ic*  Endorsed  in  hands  of  the  12th  and  i^th  centuries, '  Carta  regis 


TENTH   CENTURY.  199 

eadgari  de  Rimecuda/  the  later  of  the  two  inscriptions  heing  followed 
hy  *  id  est  le  Rye,*  in  another  hand.   B. 

*  Rimecuda  according  to  K.  is  in  Berks :  but  B.  says  Wilts :  where 
also  K.  put  the  Rimucwudu  of  K  436. 


Harley  Charter  43,  c.  21.  A.D.  961. 

K488.   B.  iv.  11. 

Eadgar 

di  omnipotentis  nutu  rex  totius  albionis  insula,  grants  to 
Cenulf  for  his  service  and  fidelity  4  mansse,  ubi  anglica 
apellatione  dicitur  .  set  Wi)?iglea. 

Hsec  sunt  confinia  supradict^  terre  * 

^  pis  synt  ]7a  land  gemaero  to  wi]7ilea  .  aerest  on 
ucing  ford  .  of  J^am  forda  on  gerihte  to  )7ani  smalan 
wege  .  for'S  on  j7one  weg  to  poddan  beorge  .  of  )?am 
beorge  to  wij^ig  slsede  .  of  ]7am  slsede  on  gerihte  to  broce- 
nan  beorge  .  of  J^am  beorge  to  wudu  forda  .  of  J?am  forda 
on  gerihte  to  lulles  beorge  .  of  J7am  beorge  for'S  ylang 
herpo]7es  to  cynulfes  treowe  .  of  ]?a  treowe  on  gerihte  to 
msegen  stanes  dene  .  of  ]?8ere  dene  on  ]7one  weg  to  wiJ7ilea 
gate  .  of  )7a  gate  for'S  be  j^aere  die  eft  to  ucing  forda  . 

Haec  cartula  scripta  -r-  anno  dnic§  icar  .  deccc  .  Ixi  . 
indie  .  iiii  . 

R : — Eadgar  rex  anglorum. 

Abp  : — Dunstan  archieps. 

Bp :— Byrhtelm.    Osulf.    Alfwold.    Byrhtelm.    ^Ifstan. 

Dux :— ^Ifhere.      ^Ifheah.      ^f»estan.     Afelwold.      Ead- 

mund.     Ajjelmund.     Byrhtno'S. 
m: — iElfgar.   ByrhfertS.    Oswerd.   Osulf.    Eadwig.    ^Ifwine. 

Alfwold.     iEfelsige.     ^)?elwine.     ^Ifhelm.     iElfric. 

Byrhtric. 


200  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 

aet  wi])iglea  "pe  eadgar  cing  haef S  gebocod  centdfe  on  ^ce  yrf e. ; '  in  a 
hand  of  the  12th  cent.,  '  wijiiglea',  above  which  has  been  written  in  a 
hand  of  the  i6th  cent.,  *Donum  Edgari  regis  factum  Cenulf  de  terris 
vocatis — ;'  and  in  another  hand  of  the  i6th  cent.,  '  961  Carta  Edgari 
Regis  de  Phiphide  continente  quatuor  Mansas  cum  omnibus  pratis  silvis 
pascuis  campisque,  sit  ab  omni  regali  servicio  libera,  exceptis  tribus 
rebus  arcis  munitione,  pontis  constructione,  et  hepidicione/   B. 

Translation  :  —  These  are  the  landmeers  to  Witbiglea :  First  at 
Ucingford,  from  the  ford  straight  to  the  small  way,  along  on  the 
way  to  Pod's  hill,  from  that  hill  to  withy  slade,  from  the  slade  straight 
to  broken  hill  [?  landslip],  from  the  hill  to  Woodford,  from  the  ford 
straight  to  Lull's  hill,  from  that  hill  forth  along  the  highway  to 
Cynulf's  tree,  from  the  tree  straight  to  Mainstone  hollow,  from  the 
hollow  along  the  way  to  Withilea  gate,  from  the  gate  along  by  the 
dyke  and  so  back  to  Ucingford. 


Harley  Charter  43,  c.  3.  A.D.  962. 

K400.   B.iii.  25. 

Eadgar 

totius  brittannise  gubernator  et  rector  uni  matrone  cui  uo- 
cabulum  certa  astipulatione  j)fertr  ^}3ELFljed,  grants  7  mansse, 
illo  m  loco  ubi  a  ruricolis  uulgariter  ceoeleswtede  .  pro- 
latum  est  cum  omnibus,  &c.  ^ 

His  metis  rus  hoc  giratur  . 

Dis  syndon  )7a  land  gemaero  to  ceorles  wyr'Se  .  Of 
caforda  ylang  cwyrnburnan  f  hit  cym^S  to  mannan 
mearce  j7onne  J?anon  ylang  wealc  hyrste  forS  be  anan 
burnan  f  hit  cym^  eft  on  mannan  mearce  7  on  asan 
|?onne  )7anon  ylang  heges  f  hit  cym^  to  anre  dene 
]7onne  svva  for'S  f  hit  cym^  on  )?one  burnan  J7e  scyt  to 
culan  fenne  J^onne  swa  for'S  ylang  Jjaes  burnan  ^  hit 
cym^S  to  oswi^es  mearce  y  eadwoldes  .  fonne  for'S  ylang 
heges  J7e  scyt  of  fam  burnan  f  hit  cym^  to  strsete  swa 
for'S  ylang  strete  f  hit  cym'S  inn  on  mearcellan  .  )7onne 
forS  ylang  mearcellan  f  hit  cym^S  )?8er  cwyrnburna  y 


*'  TENTH  CENTURY.  201 

mearcella  sceota^  togsedere  )7onne  for^   ylang  cwyrn- 
burnan  f  hit  cynics  eft  in  on  caford. 

Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  dcccclxii  .  scripta  est 
haec  carta  his  testibus  consentientibus  quorii  inferius 
nomina  notanf. 

R : — Eadgar  rex  anglorum. 

Abp : — Dunstan  archieps.    Oscytel  arcbieps. 

Bp:— Osulf.    Byrbtelm. 

At)b : — Afelwold. 

Dux :— iElfhere.    ^Elfheah.    JEpeht&n.    Afelwold. 

m:— ^Ifgar.    JElfwine.    Byrhtfer?5.   Wulfhelm.    iEfelwine. 

*:ic*  JEndorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  early  12th  century,  'Carta  ^dgari 
regis  de  cherlesworde  cuidam  ^ffleade.'  continued  in  a  later  hand, 
'que  per  istam  et  per  propriain  cartam  reddidit  manerium  sancto 
aedmundo';  and  in  one  of  the  i^th  century,  'Carta  Edgar  de  Chrles- 
worde/   B. 

*  Below,  under  991,  we  shall  see  this  property  the  subject  of  bequest 
in  the  Will  of  ^Jjelflsed. 


Archseologieal  Journal,  1857.  After  962. 

Eadgar 

was  king  when  the  lands  at  Send  and  Sundbury  were  bought 
by  Dunstan  in  the  manner  related. 

Se  fruma  waes  "Saet  mon  forstsel  senne  wimman  set 
Iceeslea  JElfsige  Byrhsiges  suna :  Durwif  hatte  se 
wimman.  Da  befeng  ^Ifsige  'Sone  mann  set  Wulfstane 
Wulfgares  fader.  Da  tymde  Wulfstan  bine  to  jE^el- 
stane  set  Sunnanbyrg.  Da  cende  he  tem.  let  "Sone 
forberstan  .  forbeh  'Sone  andagen.  jEfter  "Sam  bsed 
-^Ifsige  aegiftes  his  mannes  .  and  he  bine  agif  ^  and  for- 
geald  him  mid  twam  pundum.     Da  bsed  Byrhfer^  eald- 


203  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

ormann  ^}?elstan  hys  wer  for  -Sam  tembyrste.  Da 
cwse-S  ^)?elstan  ^set  he  nsefde  him  to  syllane.  Da 
cleopode  Eadweard  ^]?elstanes  bro'Sor,  and  cwse^,  ic 
hsebbe  Sunnanb urges  boc  "Se  uncre  yldran  me  Is^fdon, 
laet  me  ^set  land  to  handa  ic  agife  ]7inne  wer  )?am 
cynge.  Da  cwse^  ^^elstan  "Sset  him  leofre  wsere  "Sset 
hit  to  fyre  o^^e  flode  gewurde.  'Sonne  he  hit  sefre 
gebide:  "S^  cwseS  Eadweard  hit  is  wyrse  "Sset  uncer 
na^or  hit  nsebbe  :  ^a  wses  ^a  swa.  and  forbead  Byrh- 
fer^  "Sset  land  ^E^elstane.  and  he  offerde  and  geb6h 
under  Wulfgare  set  Nor^  healum.  Binnan  ^^m  wendun 
gewyrda.  and  gewat  Eadred  cyng  :  and  feng  Eadwig  to 
rice,  and  wende  j^E'Selstan  hine  eft  into  Sunnanbyrg. 
ungebetra  ]?inga.  Da  geahsode  'Saet  Eadwig  cyng  and 
gesealde  "Saet  land  Byrnrice.  and  he  feng  to  and  wearf 
^^elstan  ut.  gemang  ^am  getidde  ^set  Myrce  gecuran 
Eadgar  to  cynge.  and  him  anweald  gesealdan  ealra 
cynerihta.  'Sa  gesohte  ^"Selstan  Eadgar  cyng  and  bsed 
domes.  'Sa  setdemdon  him  Myrcna  witan  land  buton 
he  his  wer  agulde  "Sam  cynge  swa  he  o^ram  ser  sceolde. 
^a  nsefde  he  hwanon.  ne  he  hit  Eadwearde  his  brewer 
ge^afian  nolde.  -Sa  gesealde  se  cyng.  and  gebecte  'Sset 
land  j^^elstane  ealdormenn.  to  hsebbenne,  and  to  syl- 
lanne  for  life  and  for  legere  "Sam  him  leofost  wsere.  sefter 
"Sam  getidde  'Saet  Ecgfer^  gebohte  boo  and  land  set 
iE^elstane  ealdormenn.  on  cynges  gewitnesse  and  his 
witena  swa  his  gemedo  waeron.  hsefde  and  breac  o^  his 
ende.  "Sa  betsehte  Ecgfer^  on  halre  tungan.  land  and 
boc  on  cynges  gewitnesse  Dunstane  arcebisceope  to 
mundgenne  his  lafe  and  his  bearne.  Dd  he  geendod 
wses  ^a  rad  se  bisceop  to  ^am  cynge.  myngude  ^sere 
munde  and  his  gewitnesse.  ^a  cwse^  se  cyng  him  to 
andsvvare.     mine  witan  habba^  setree^  ^  Ecgfer^e  ealle 


TENTH  CENTURY.  203 

his  are.  furh  ^set  swyrd  ^e  him  on  hype  hangode  ^a 
he  adrane.  nam  ^a  se  cyng  ^a  are  'Se  he  ahte.  xx.  hyda 
set  Sendan.  x.  set  Sunnanbyrg.  and  forgef  ^Ifhege 
earldormenn.  Da  bead  se  bisceop  his  wer  'Sam  cynge. 
^a  cwse'S  se  cyng.  ^set  mihte  beon  geboden  him  wi'S 
clsenum  legere.  ac  ic  hsebbe  ealle  ^a  spsece  to  -^Ifhege 
Iseten.  ^ses  on  syxtan  gere  gebohte  se  arcebisceop  set 
^Ifheofe  ealdormenn.  "Sset  land  set  Sendan.  mid  xc. 
pundum.  and  set  Sunnanbyrg  mid  cc.  mancussan  goldes 
unbecwedene.  and  unforbodene.  wi^  selcne  mann  to 
^sdve  ^segtide  and  he  him  swa  'Sa  land  geagnian  derr\ 
swa  him  se  sealde  ^e  to  syllene  ahte.  and  hi  ^am  se 
cyng  sealde.    swa  he^  him  his  witan  gerehton. 

^  sic  K,  'hi  legendum. 


as  a  contribution  from  Mr.  Kemble,  But  he  died  before  the  proofs 
were  revised,  and  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  the  source.  I  have 
enquired  at  Westminster  without  success.  Under  these  circumstances 
I  simply  append  his  preface  and  translation. 

'  The  very  remarkable  document  which  I  here  print  with  a  transla- 
tion, is  one  of  the  title  deeds  of  Westminster.  It  relates  how  certain 
lands  at  Send  and  Sunbury,  in  Middlesex,  came  into  the  hands  of  Arch- 
bishop Diinstan,  and  by  what  series  of  events  their  ancient  owners 
became  divested  of  their  property.  The  light  which  it  incidentally 
throws  upon  the  Anglo-Saxon  forms  of  law,  and  the  state  of  society,  is 
very  great ;  and  it  may  be  considered  one  of  the  most  instructive  monu- 
ments which  we  possess.  As  it  is  written  in  a  rather  barbarous  way, 
though  not  by  any  means  a  confused  one,  our  readers  may  possibly  like 
to  see  a  compendious  account  of  the  transactions  described.  It  appears 
that  a  female  serf,  named  Thurwif ,  was  stolen  from  ^Lfsige :  he  de- 
tected his  property  in  the  hands  of  Wulfsige,  who  teamed  it  over  to 
^^elstan,  in  Sudbury,  i.  e.,  vouched  him  as  the  person  from  whom  he 
acquired  it.  It  was  now  iE'Selst^n's  business  to  produce  his  voucher, 
which  he  undertook  to  do ;  but  when  the  term  came,  he  did  not  hold  it, 
and  consequently  admitted  the  wrongful  possession.  -^Ifsige  now 
claimed,  and  got  back  his  property,  and  two  pounds  damages.  But 
there  was  a  public  consideration  besides  the  private  one ;  the  sheriff  in 
the  king's  name  demanded  iESelstdn's  wergyld,  which  he  had  forfeited 


204         GENUINE  EECOKDS  DATED. 

to  the  king  by  not  vouching  his  warranty  as  he  undertook  to  do.  ^8'el- 
st^n  having  no  means,  his  brother,  EMweard,  who  possessed  the  charter 
of  Sunbury,  although  ^Selstan  held  the  land,  proposed  to  pay  the  fine 
for  him,  if  he  would  give  up  the  land  to  him.  This  ^Selstan  refused, 
and  consequently  both  lost  it.  The  sheriff  turned  ^^elst^n  out  of  it, 
and  seized  it  no  doubt  to  the  king's  hand,  the  old  proprietor  taking 
refuge  as  a  tenant  upon  WuLfg^r's  land.  But  Eadred  dying,  ^Selstan 
took  advantage,  probably  of  a  change  of  sherifB,  to  return  to  his  land, 
**ungebetra  Ipinga.,"  without  having  mended  matters, — without  having 
made  amends.  But  E^dwig  learning  this,  granted  the  land  to  Beornrie, 
who  turned  JESelst^n  out  and  took  possession.  In  the  mean  while  the 
revolution  in  Mercia  took  place,  and  E^dgar  was  elected  king  in  the 
coimtries  north  of  the  Thames.  iESelst^n  now  seems  to  have  had  some 
hope  that  he  might  find  some  favour  with  the  new  king,  and  brought 
his  case  before  him.  But  the  law  was  clear  enough ;  E^dgar's  witan 
decided  as  E^wig's  had  done,  and  iESelst^n  was  condemned  to  pay  his 
wergyld  for  the  Te^mbyrst,  or  forfeit  his  land.  On  this  occasion,  as 
before,  he  had  not  wherewithal  to  pay,  and  obstinately  refused  to  let 
his  brother  do  it,  and  consequently  again  both  lost  it.  The  king  now 
granted  it  to  MfSelstdn,  one  of  his  ealdormen,  and  gave  him  a  book  or 
charter,  on  which  occasion  it  is  certain  that  the  old  charter,  in  Ead- 
ward's  possession,  was  annulled.  From  this  time,  the  old  owners,  MfSel- 
st^n  and  EjCdweard,  vanish  altogether,  the  property  is  in  ^^elst^n  the 
ealdorman,  and  his  devisees.  It  now  appears  that  one  EcgferS  bought 
the  land  of  him  in  full  and  entire  property,  and  enjoyed  it  till  his 
death.  He  made  it  over  in  trust  to  Archbishop  Diinst^n,  as  it  appears, 
to  the  use  of  his  widow  and  child.  This  act  he  is  described  to  have 
executed  "h^lre  tungan,*'  with  a  whole  tongue,  i.e.  with  a  sound,  un- 
impeached  right  to  bequeath;  but  after  this  he  appears  to  have  died 
under  circumstances  of  suspicion,  and  the  witan  believing  him  to  have 
been  felo  de  se,  confiscated  all  his  property,  and  delivered  it  as  a  a 
escheat  to  the  king.  He  gave  it  now  to  iSlf  he^h,  the  ealdorman.  And 
when  Ddnst^n,  on  behalf  of  the  widow  and  child,  claimed  the  land  of 
EMgar,  he  received  for  answer,  that  the  man  was  a  suicide,  and  that 
the  estates  were  escheated.  Diinst^n  now  offered  to  redeem  the  escheat 
by  payment  of  EcgferS's  wergyld;  but  the  king  rejoined,  that  if  he 
paid  that,  Ecgf erS  might  perhaps  be  allowed  to  lie  in  a  clean  grave,  i.  e., 
in  consecrated  ground,  but,  for  the  rest,  that  the  whole  matter  was 
handed  over  to  JElfhe^h.  Under  these  circumstances  the  Archbishop 
made  up  his  mind  to  pay  a  large  sum  for  the  two  estates,  amounting 
in  all  to  thirty  hides,  or  nearly  looo  acres,  and  ^Ifhe^h  made  him  a 
clear  title,  upon  the  warranty  of  the  king's  grant,  and  the  authorisation 
of  the  witan  thereto.  I  may  mention,  that  in  addition  to  several  in- 
teresting examples  of  what  may  be  called  the  symbolism  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  law,  this  charter  contains  the  only  evidence  we  have  of  escheat 
for  suicide,  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.' 


TENTH  CENTURY.  205 

*The  beginning  was  that  some  one  stole  away  a  woman  at  Icceslea 
from  ^If  sig,  Byrbtsige's  son  :  tbe  woman's  name  was  Tburwif .  Tben 
iElf sige  detected  the  person  in  the  possession  of  Wulf st^n,  Wulfg^r's 
father.  And  WulfstiCn  teamed  her  to  M^e\%t^n  at  Sunbury.  Then  he 
gave  notice  of  Team,  but  let  it  go  by  default,  and  did  not  appear  at  the 
term.  After  that  ^Ifsige  claimed  his  property,  and  he  gave  it  up,  and 
paid  him  damages  with  two  pounds.  Then  ByrhtferS  the  ealdorman 
sued  ^Selstan  for  his  wergyld,  for  making  default  of  team.  Then 
said  ^Selstan  that  he  had  no  means  to  pay  with.  Then  called  out 
E^dweard,  iESelst^n's  brother,  and  said :  "  I  have  the  charter  of  Sun- 
bury,  which  my  ancestors  ^  left  me  j  give  me  the  possession  of  the  land 
into  my  hand,  and  I  will  pay  the  king  your  wergyld."  Then  said 
^Selstan  that  he  would  rather  it  should  all  sink  in  fire  or  flood,  than 
that  he  should  ever  abide  that.  Then  said  EcCdweard,  "  It  would  be 
worse,  that  neither  of  us  should  have  it."  Then  w^as  it  so,  and  Byrht- 
ferS  forbade  iESelstiln  the  land,  and  he  decamped,  and  took  service 
under  Wulfg^r  at  Northhale.  Meanwhile  fortune  changed,  and  king 
Eadred  died,  and  Eadwig  succeeded  to  his  kingdom,  and  M^eXstin  re- 
turned to  Sunbury,  without  having  mended  the  matter.  Then  Eddwig 
the  king  discovered  that,  and  gave  the  land  to  Beorm'ic,  and  he  took 
possession  and  cast  ^Selstan  out.  Meanwhile  it  happened  that  the 
Mercians  elected  EMgar  king,  and  gave  him  the  power  to  exercise  all 
the  rights  of  royalty.  Then  ^Selstan  sought  king  Eadgar,  and  de- 
manded judgment  :  and  the  witan  of  Mercia  condemned  him  to  foi-feit 
the  land,  unless  he  paid  his  wergyld  to  the  king,  as  he  should  have  done 
to  the  other,  before.  Then  had  he  no  means,  nor  would  he  allow  his 
brother  Eadweard  to  do  it.  Then  the  king  gave  and  booked  the  land 
to  ^^elst^n  the  ealdorman,  to  have  and  to  give,  in  life  and  in  death,  to 
whom  he  best  pleased.  After  that  it  befell  that  EcgferS  bought  the 
charter  and  land  from  ^^elst^n  the  ealdorman,  by  witness  of  the  king 
and  his  witan,  as  his  covenants  were,  he  had  and  enjoyed  it  to  his  end. 
Then  did  EcgferS  with  a  whole  tongue  bequeath  land  and  book  to  Arch- 
bishop Dunst^n,  by  witness  of  the  king,  in  trust  for  his  widow  and 
child.  And  when  he  was  dead,  the  bishop  rode  to  the  king  and  put  him 
in  mind  of  the  trust  and  of  his  testimony ;  then  did  the  king  give  him 
this  answer,  "  My  witan  have  deprived  Ecgfer'S  of  all  his  estate,  by  the 
sword  that  hung  on  his  hip  when  he  was  drowned."  Then  the  king 
took  all  the  estate  he  had,  twenty  hides  at  Send,  ten  at  Sunbury,  and 
gave  them  to  ^Ifhe^h  the  ealdorman.  Then  did  the  bishop  tender  his 
wergyld  to  the  king ;  then  said  the  king,  that  that  might  be  offered 
him,  in  consideration  of  a  grave  in  consecrated  ground :  but  he  had 
given  over  the  whole  discussion  to  ^Ifheah.  In  the  sixth  year  after 
this,  the  archbishop  bought  the  land  at  Send  of  ^Ifheah  the  ealdorman, 
for  ninety  pounds,  and  that  at  Sunbury  for  two  hundred  mancusses  of 
gold,  unbeclaimed  and  unforbid,  against  every  man  soever  up  to  that 
date,  and  he  warranted  him  the  land[s]  as  his  property,  even  as  he  had 


206  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

given  it  him  that  had  it  to  give,  and  as  the  king  had  granted  them  to 
him,  even  as  his  witan  had  adjudged  [them]/ 

*  our  parents,  yoxu's  and  mine. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,  793.  A.D.  969. 

B.  iii.  29. 

Eadgar 

grants  15  cassati  at  ^pslea  to  his  faithful  thane  Alfwold  *. 

His  metis  prsefatum  .  rus  hinc  inde  giratur ;  Dis  synt 
J7a  land  gemsera  to  aepslea  .  of  hysse  burnan  on  wendles 
dune  eastewearde  of  wendles  dune  on  flitanhyll  J^anon 
on  f)one  hwitan  mor  .  7  si)7)7an  be  fenne  on  )7one  heafod 
secer  oj?  J^one  lytlan  hlaw  fonon  to  )?8ere  apuldre  J^ser  ]?a 
J>reo  land  gemseru  togsedere  ga)?  .  woburninga  7  wafan- 
duninga  .  7  sepsleainga  .  fram  J7am  deorg^te  ofer  J^one 
haej?  to  ]7am  cumbe  ]7onon  ymbe  westlea  .  of  ]7am  lea  on 
}7one  heafod  secer  se  is  on  sepsleainga  gemaere  7  on 
wafanduninga  .  )7onon  .  7lang  J^aere  ealdan  strate  on  dun- 
nes  hlaw  .  J^onon  on  'pone  ealda'n'  ford  on  psds  fennes 
heafod  andlang  fennes  up  on  J^sere  dune  to  psere  blacan 
J7yrnan  to  J^am  ealdan  stapole  .  of  )?am  stapole  eall  on- 
butan  fotes  eige  of  fotes  eige  in  on  ]?one  blundan  ford 
7lang  streames  .  of  ]7am  streame  on  crangfeldinga  die  . 
of  ]?8ere  die  on  j7one  ealdan  coll  pytt  J?8er  J7a  )7reo  gemseru 
togaedere  gaj?  .  crancfeldinga  .  7  mercstuninga  .  7  hola- 
cotan  .  of  )?am  J?reom  gemseron  on  ]?one  ealdan  mapuldre . 
of  ]?am  mapuldre  .  on  ]7one  sidan  healh  .  of  )?am  sidan 
heale  a  be  J^am  heh  hylte  in  on  ]?one  langan  )76rn  .  of 
J^am  }76rne  eft  in  on  hysseburnan  .  of  hysseburnan  .  eft 
in  easteweardere  wsendles  dune  ;  Anno  ab  incarnatione 
dni  nri  ihu  xpi .  dcccc  .  Ixuiiii  .  Scripta  est  .  huius  dona- 


TENTH   CENTURY.  207 

tionis  singrapha  his  testibus  consentientibus  quoru  in- 
ferius  nomina  caraxantur. 

R  : — Eadgar  rex  anglorum. 

Abp  : — Dunstan  archieps  dorouernensis  ecclesig  xpi.    Oscytel 

archieps. 
Bp :  —  JElfstan.     iE]?elwold.      Osulf.      Wynsige.      Oswold. 

Wulfric. 
aBb:— iEscwig.    Osgar.    ^Ifstan.    JEpelg&r.   ^Elfric.    Cyne- 

weard. 

dux :— iElfere.    jElfeh.    Ordgar.    JEpehtan.    Byrhtnoj?. 
m:  Byrhtfer)?.    ^Ifwine.    Wulfstan.    ^felweard.     Eanulf. 

Osulf.    "Wulfstan.     Leofwine.     ^Ifweard.     ^Ej^elmund. 

Osweard.    Leofwine. 

*j|c*  Endorsed,  '  >J<  Dis  is  J)ara  'XV-  hida  land  boc  •  set  ^pslea  •  ])e 
EADGAE  cyning  •  gebocade  selfwolde  his  leofan  •  getreowan  J)egne  a  on 
^ce  yrfe ' ;  and  '  Eadgar  rex/ 

^  Kemble  has  only  an  imperfect  copy  of  this  deed,  namely,  K  1267: 
for  which  the  assigned  sources  are,  Cott.  Vitell.  C.  ix.  1 26 :  and  Heming's 
Chartulary  by  Hearne,  p.  559. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,  794.  A.D.  984. 

B.  iii.  32. 

Oswold 

Abp.  York,  leases  2  J  mansse  set  Caldingcotan  for  three  lives 
with  reversion  to  the  bishop  of  Worcester. 

CYROGRAVVM. 

CP  Anno  dominie^  incarnationis  .  dcecclxxxiiii  .  Ego 
osuuoLD  .  superni  rectoris  fultus  iuuamine  archipr^sul 
cum  licentia  ^]7ELIiedi  .  regis  anglorum  ac  iELFRiCE  . 
ducis  merciorum  cuidam  ministro  meo  qui  a  gnosticis 
nota  .  CYNELM  .  nuncupatur  uocabulo  ob  eius  fidele  ob- 


208  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

sequium  quandam  ruris  particulam  .  ii  et  dimidium  uide- 
licet  mansas  quod  solito  uocitaf^  nomine  set  caldinccotan . 
cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinentibus  liberaliter  con- 
cessi  ut  ipse  uita  comite  fideliter  perfruatur  et  post  uit§ 
su§  terminum  duobus  quibus  uoluerit  cleronomis  dere- 
linquat .  quibus  etiam  ex  hac  uita  migratis  rus  predictum 
cum  omnibus  utensilibus  ad  usum  primatis  ecclesi^  di  in 
weogerne  ceastre  restituatur  immunis  .  j7onne  is  Ipses 
londes  |7ridde  half  hid  J^e  oswold  arcebisceop  sel-S  eynelme 
his  ]7egne  to  boc  londe  swa  he  hit  him  ser  hsefde  tofor- 
laeten  to  Isen  londe  8eg]?8er  ge  on  eariS  londe  ge  on  hom 
londe  . 

1J4  Ego  oswold  archiepis  >J<  Ego  godingc  diac 

►J<  Ego  wynsige  prbt  1^  Ego  leofstan  diac 

►J<  Ego  sej^elstan  prbt  ►J*  Ego  wulfhun  ct 

►i<  Ego  selfsige  prbt  >J<  Ego  cyne)7egn  ct 

»J#   Ego  eadgar  prbt  ►J*  Ego  wulfgar  cl 

»fi  Ego  wistan  prbt  >J<  Ego  leofwine  ct 

>i<  Ego  eadward  prbt  »J<  Ego  ufuc  ct 

1^  Ego  sef'elsige  prbt  >J<  Ego  selfno^  ct 

»J<  Ego  wulfward  diac  >^  Ego  aj^elwold  ct 

1^  Ego  se]7ric  diac  >}<  Ego  wulfno-S  ct 

*5ic*  ^Endorsed,  '  >J<  ])is  syndon  ])a  lond  giemsera  into  caldingc  cotan  "p 
is  aerest  on  ruhwsellan  o£  ruliwaellan  *]long  sices  on  ))one  weg  of  Jjsem 
wege  anbutan  J)one  garan  eft  on  ])one  weg  of  J)8em  wege  a  be  J)8em 
heafod  londe  "f  eft  in  'p  oJ)er  heafod  lond  ane  liwile  J)8enne  in  J)a  f urh  1p 
andlong  fyrh  anbutan  f  heafod  lond  f  swa  on  cyne  burge  lond  gemsere 
•^  andlong  gemseres  on  t*  beafod  lond  of  3)8em  heafod  londe  eft  on  ])one 
weg  of  J)8em  wege  on  hlydan  andlong  hlydan  on  ]jone  heafod  weg  of  Jjsem 
wege  on  ])one  hyll  of  l^aem  hylle  on  J)a  die  set  crawan  Jjome  of  Jjsere  die 
on  caerent  f  andlong  cserent  on  Ipa,  mylen  die  on  J^sere  die  on  pa,  dene  ^ 
andlong  dene  on  Jjone  grenan  weg  of  ]>seja  wege  on  })a  furh  of  jjsere  f  jrh 
a  be  J)8em  heafdan  to  breoduninga  gemsere  to  })sere  fyrh  ))8es  bisceopes 
at  londes  p  andlong  fyrh  to  Jjsem  heafdon  of  j^aem  heafdon  to  J)8em 
heafod  londe  swa  anbutan  "p  heafod  lond  p  innan  j)a  furh  ^  andlong 


TENTH  CENTURY.  209 

f yrh  on  suS  brdc  Ipset  andlong  broces  J^set  eft  in  rugan  waellan  . ; '  and 
in  later  hands,  '  ^])elredi  regis.'  and  'caldicoto:  ii  .  hidse  et  dimi- 
dium,'    B. 


Chart.  Cott.  viii.  14.  A.D.  987. 

K657.   B.  iii.  33. 

M^elred 

grants  lo  ploughlands  at  Bromley  to  his  thane  ^(5elsige. 
The  same  estate  appears  a.d.  862  to  have  been  conveyed  by 
king  ^thelberht  to  his  thane  Dryhtweald  :  K  287  ;  B.  ii.  39. 

>^  Altithrono  in  aeternum  regnante  .  uniuersis  sophise 
studiu  itento  mtis  conamine  sedulo  rimantib;  liquido 
patescit  .  quod  huius  uitse  periculis  nimio  ingruentib; 
terrore  recidiui  terminus  cosmi  appropinquare  dinos- 
cuntur  .  ut  ueridica  xpi  promulgat  sententia  qua  dicit  . 
surget  gens  contra  gentem  et  regnum  aduersus  regnum 
et  reliqua  .  Quapropter  ego  se^elrsedus  fauente  supno 
numine  basileos  industrius  angloru  c^teraruque  gentium 
in  circuitu  persistentium  quanda  telluris  particula  id  est 
.  X  .  aratrorii  illo  in  loco  ubi  a  ruricolis  .  bromleg  dicif^ . 
cuidam  mihi  oppido  fideli  ministro  qui  a  notis  noto 
ae^elsige  nuncupatur  onomate  in  perpetua  possession^ 
donando  donaui  .  ut  habeat  et  possideat  quadiu  uiuat  in 
seterna  .  hereditate  .  et  post  se  cuicumq;  sibi  placuerit 
heredi  inmune  derelinquat .  Sit  ante  predictum  rus  liberu 
ab  omni  mundiali  obstaculo  cum  omib;  ad  se  rite  perti- 
nentib5  capis  .  pascuis  .  pratis  .  siluis  .  excepto  istis  tribus 
expeditione  uidelicet  .  pontis  .  arcisue  munitione  .  Si 
quis  igit''  banc  nram  donatione  in  aliud  quam  consti- 
tuimus  transferr^  uoluerit  priua^  consortio  scse  di  ecctse 
seternis  barathri  incendiis  lugubris  iugiter  cum  iuda  xpi 
proditore  eiusq;  complicib;  puniaf  si  non  satisfactione 
emendauerit  congrua  quod  contra  nrum  deliquit  decretu  . 

P 


210         GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Istis  terminib;  pr^dicta  terra  circumcincta  clarescit . 
serest  an  nor'San  fram  ceddan  leage  to  langan  leage 
bromleaginga  mearc  7  leofsnhaema  .  ]?anne  fram  langan 
leage  to  "Sam  won  stocce  .  Jeanne  fram  'Sam  w6n  stocce 
be  modinga  hsema  mearce  to  cinta  stigole  |janne  fram 
cintan  stigole  be  modinga  hsema  mearce  to  earnes  beame . 
"Sanne  fram  earnes  beame  crseg  ssetena  haga  on  east- 
healfe  seed  hit  to  leowsan  dene  "Sanne  fram  leowsan 
dene  to  swelgende  .  "Sanne  fram  swelgende  erseg  setena 
haga  to  siox  slihtre  .  ^anne  fram  seox  slihtre  to  fearn 
beorhginga  mearce  fearn  beorginga  mearc  hit  seed  to 
cystaninga  mearce  cystaninga  mearc  hit  seed  su^an  to 
weard  setle  .  ^anne  fram  weard  setle  cystaninga  mearc 
to  wichaema  mearce  .  "Sanne  seo  west  mearc  be  wichsema 
mearce  ut  to  bipple  styde  .  )7onne  fram  bipple  styde  to 
acustyde  to  beohhsema  mearce  .  fram  acustede  to  ceddan- 
leage  .  -Sonne  belimpa^  |?8er  to  ^am  lande  .  fif  denn  .  an 
on  ut  wealda  broccesh[a]m  'Sses  dennes  nama  .  7  )?8es 
©"Sres  dennes  nama  ssenget  hryc  .  billan  ora  is  ]?3es  |?rid- 
dan  nama  .  j7onne  twa  denn  an  glaeppan  felda  .  Anno  ab 
incarnatione  dni  nri  .  dcccclxxxvii  .  indictione  .  xv .  his 
testib;  consentientib;  quorum  nomina  infra  scripta  sunt 
scripta  est  aute  hsec  cartula  .  7 

►J<  ego  se^elraed  rex  anglorum  huius  donationis  liber- 
tatem  regni  totius  fastigiii  tenens  libenter  concessi  . 

^  ego  dunstan  archieps  doruernensis  ecclesise  cum 
signo  scse  crucis  confirmaui  . 

>^  ego  oswold  eborac§  ciuitatis  archipr^sul  crucis 
taumate  adnotaui  . 

>I<  ego  selfstan  eps  consensi  . 

►!<   ego  self  heah  eps  adquieui  . 

>J<  ego  se]7elsige  eps  consolidaui  . 


TENTH  CENTURY. 


211 


>i<  ego  8e]?elgar  eps  non  rennui  . 

>J<  ego  sescwig  eps  impress!  . 

»J<  ego  sigeric  eps  consignaui  . 

»J<  ego  sigegar  eps  subscripsi 

►!<  ego  a'Sulf  eps  conclusi  . 

>J<  ego  se'Selwine  dux  i^ 

»J«  ego  byrhtnoS  dux  >J< 

f^i  ego  8e)7elwerd  dux  >J< 

>J<  ego  aelfric  dux  <^ 

>J4  ego  ordbryht  abba  >{< 

»J^  ego  leofric  abba  »J« 

»i<  ego  seluere  abba  »{< 

»J<  ego  leofric  abba  >^ 

>J<  ego  selfsige  mst  »J< 

►J<  ego  selfgar  mst  >{< 

>J<  ego  wulfsige  mst  >J< 

»i<  ego  se^elsige  mst  >J< 

»i<  ego  selfric  mst  >J< 

>i<  ego  leofric  mst  »J< 


ego  wulfric  mst 
ego  leofric  mst 
ego  ordulf  mst 
ego  ae^elmaer  mst 
oswerd  mst 
wulfgeat  mst 
leofric  mst 
wulfsige  mst 
se'Selric  mst 
leofstan  mst 
godwine  mst 
leofwine  mst 
leofsige  mst 
setSelnoiS  mst  . 


*^*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  1 2,th  century,  '  Bromleg  Edelredus 
Rex  dedit  sancto  Andree  et  Ethelsitho  Episcopo/   B. 


Cott.  Chart,  viii.  20.  Before  A.D.  988. 

Harl.  311  f.  22. 
Text.  Roff.  147. 
K  1288.    T.  p.  271. 
B.  iii.  34. 

Abstract  of  Title 

how  the  land  at  Wouldham  came  to  Rochester.     A  family 
romance. 

►J<  pus  wseron  'Sa  seox  sulung  set  wulda  ham  see  an- 
drea   geseald   into   hrofes  ceastre.   se^elbryht  cine   hit 

P  2, 


212  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

gebocode  ]>a  apte  on  ece  yrfe  .  7  betsehte  hit  "Sa  biscope 
eardulfe  to  bewitenne  .  7  his  seftergsencan  .  ^a  betweonan 
J^am  wearS  hit  ute  .  7  hsefdon  hit  cynegas  0^  eadmund 
cine  .  "Sa  gebohte  hit  selfstan  heahstaninc  set  'Ssem  cince 
mid  hund  twelftigan  mancesan  goldes  .  7  ^rittigan 
pundan  .  7  ^aet  him  sealde  msest  eal  selfeh  his  sunii  . 
sefter  eadmunde  cincge  'Sa  gebocode  hit  eadred  cine 
aelfstane  on  ece  yrfe  .  )?a  sefter  a^lfstanes  dsege  wses  selfeh 
his  sunu  his  yrfe  wserd  7  ^  he  beleac^  on  halre  tungon  . 
7  ofteah  aelfrice  his  brewer  landes  7  sehta  butan  he  hwset 
set  him  geearnode  .  'Sa  for  ^sere  bro^or  sibbe  geu^e  he 
him  .  earhi^es  .  7  ersegan  .  7  senes  fordes  .  7  wulda  hames 
his  dseg  .  'Sa  oferbad  selfeh  'Ssene  bro^or  7  feng  to  his 
Isene  .  J?a  hsefde  selfric  suna  eadric  hatte  7  selfeh 
nsenne  .  'Sa  geu^e  selfeh  ]?a  eadrice  .  earhi'Ses  .  7  crsegan  . 
7  wulda  hames  .  7  hsefde  him  sylf  senes  ford  .  'pa  gewat 
eadric  ser  selfeh  ewideleas  .  7  selfeh  feng  to  his  Isene  .  ^a 
hsefde  eadric  lafe  7  nan  beam  .  ]>a,  geujje  selfeh  hire  hire 
morgen  gife  .  set  crsegan  .  7  stod  earhi'S  .  7  wulda  ha  . 
7  lytlan  broc  on  his  Isene  .  ^a  hi  eft  ge^uhte  ^a  na  he 
his  feorme  on  wulda  ha  .  7  on  ^am  o)7ran  wolde  ac  hine 
geyflade  .  7  he  "Sa  ssende  to  "Sam  arcebiscope  dunstane  . 
7  he  CO  to  scylfe  to  him  .  7  he  cwse)?  his  cwide  beforan 
him  .  7  he  sette  senne  cwide  to  cristes  cyrican  .  7  o'Serne 
to  see  andrea  .  7  "San  "Sriddan  sealde  his  lafe  .  'Sa  brsec 
sy'S'San  leofsunu  Surh  f  wif  'Se  he  na  eadrices  lafe  'Ssene 
cwide  .  7  herewade  J>ses  arcebiscopes  gewitnesse  .  rad  'Sa 
innon  "Sa  land  mid  J7am  wife  butan  witena  dome  .  ]?a 
man  f  'Sa  biscope  cy'Sde  .  'Sa  gelsedde  se  biscop  ahnunga 
ealles  selfehes  cwides  to  earhi^e  on  gewitnesse  selfstanes 
biscopes  on  lundene  .  7  ealles  J>ses  hiredes  7  ^ses  set 
cristes  cyrican  .  7  "Sses  biscopes  selfstanes  an  hrofes 
ceastre  .  7  wulfsies  pre'o'stes  J7ses  scirig  mannes .  7  bryht- 


TENTH   CENTUKY.  213 

waldes  on  msere  weorSe  .  7  ealra  east  cantwarena  .  7  west 
cantwarena  7  hit  wa?s  g-ecnsewe  on  su}?  seaxan  .  7  on 
west  seaxan  .  7  on  middel  seaxan  .  7  on  east  seaxan  .  f 
se  arcebiscop  mid  his  selfes  a'Se  geahnode  gode  '.  7  see 
andrea  mid  \>a.  bocan  on  cristes  rode  ^a  land  J7e  leofsunu 
hi  toteah  7  ^sene  a]?  na  wulfsige  se  seirig  man  -Sa  he 
nolde  to  'Saes  cinges  handa  .  7  )?8er  waes  god  eaca  ten 
hundan  mannan  ^e  J7ane  a^  sealdan  . 

*:^*  indorsed  in  contemporary  hands,  'uuldeam/  'sal  sapientiae.'  B. 
'  leac  K.  and  T.    They  seem  not  to  have  used  the  Cotton  Charter. 

IDEM  latine\ 

Isto  tali  ordine  fuerunt  illae  vi.  sulingae,  quae  vocantur  Uuldeham, 
primum  venditae  ecclesiae  Sancti  Andreae  apostoli  de  Hrofecestra,  et 
postea  extractae,  et  iterum  emptae  ipsi  ecclesiae,  ac  tandem,  per  beatum 
Dunstanum  archiepiscopum,  juramento  mille  virorum  eidem  ecclesiae 
acquisitse,  et  jure  hereditario  in  aeternum  relictae. 

>J<  Rex  iEthelberhtus  primum  heredita,verat  de  Uuldeham  apostolum 
Sanctum  Andream,  et  ecclesiam  suam  in  Hrofecestra  aeterno  jure,  et 
commisit  illud  manerium  Eardulfo  episcopo  Hrofensi  ad  custodiendum, 
et  ejus  successoribus.  Igitur  in  manibus  successorum  ablatum  est 
iterum  apostolo  et  ecclesiae  suae  in  manibus  regum,  ita  quod  plures 
reges,  unus  post  alteram  habuerunt  illud  postea,  usque  ad  tempus  regis 
Eadmundi.  Tunc  quidam  probus  homo  nomine  ^If  stanus  Heahstaninc 
emit  illud  a  rege  Eadmundo,  et  dedit  ei  pro  illo  centum  duodecim 
mancas  auri,  et  xxx.  libras  denariorum.  Hujus  pecuniae  majorem 
partem  dedit  postea  ipsi  regi  ^Ifegus  filius  ipsius  ^Ifstani.  Postea, 
mortuo  rege  Eadmundo,  Eadredus  rex  hereditavit  inde  praedictum  ^If- 
stanum  in  aeternam  hereditatem,  Itaque  post  mortem  hujus  ^Ifstani, 
praefatus  iElfegus,  qui  regi  Eadmundo  dederat  majorem  partem  pecuniae 
pro  patre  suo  propter  Uuldeham,  successit  huic  ^Ifstano  in  heredita- 
tem. Qui  statim  conclusit,  et  omnino  confirmavit  totum  quod  pater 
suus  in  vita  sua  fecerat.  Hie  autem  fratri  suo  ^Ifrico  et  terras  atque 
pecunias  patris  sui  ita  plene  subtraxit,  quod  ipse  ^Ifricus  nichil 
omnino  inde  poterat  habere  nisi  servitio  illud  ab  eo  promeruisset,  quem- 
admodum  quilibet  exti-aneus.  Tamen  praecogitatus  tandem  ^Ifegus, 
propter  consanguinitatis  fraternitatem,  concessit  illi  Earhetham,  et 
Craeiam,  et.iEinesfordam,  et  Uuldeham,  in  diebus  vitae  suae  tantum  in 

^  The  Latin  is  evidently  of  much  later  date  than  the  Saxon,  but  of 
which  it  is  a  useful  paraphrase,  elucidating  some  passages  where  the 
Saxon  seems  obscure.  T. 


214  GENUINE  KECOKDS  DATED. 

praestito  solummodo.  Itaque  mortuo  ^Ifrico  ^Ifegus  statim  omnia 
praestita  sua,  quae  fratri  suo  viventi  praestiterat  [resumpsit].  ^Ifricus 
autem  habuit  filium  nomine  Eadricum,  iElfegus  vero  non  habuit.  Et 
ideo  iElfegus  concessit  illi  Eadrico  Earhetham,  et  Crseiam,  et  Uul- 
deham,  et  retinuit  in  manu  sua  iEinesford-  Mortuus  autem  ipse 
Eadricus  absque  commendatione  vel  distributione  rerum  suarum,  tunc 
iterum  ^Ifegus  accepit  praestita  sua  omnia.  Habebat  etiam  ipse 
Eadricus  uxorem,  et  non  liberos.  Hac  de  causa  concessit  ^If  egus  illi 
viduae  donum  dotis  suae  tantum  quod  ei  dederat  Eadricus,  quando  earn 
primum  accepit  uxorem  in  Craeia.  Et  tunc  remansit  Litelbroc  et 
Uuldeham  in  praestito  suo.  Postea,  quando  ei  visum  placitum  fuit, 
accepit  firmam  suam  in  Uuldeham,  et  in  aliis  volebat  similiter  f acere ; 
sed  iterum  infirmatus  est.  Et  quia  infirmatus  valde,  misit  ilico  ad 
archiepiscopum  Dunstanum  ut  veniret  ad  eum,  et  locutus  est  ei  in  loco 
illo  qui  vocatur  Scelfa.  Ibi  coram  archiepiscopo  fecit  ^Ifegus  com- 
mendationem  sive  distributionem  omnium  rerum  suarum,  et  constituit 
unam  partem  ecclesiae  Christi  Cantuariae,  et  alteram  partem  ecclesiae 
Andreae,  et  terciam  partem  uxori  suae,  Postea  fuit  quidam  Leofsunu, 
qui  uxorem  Eadi'ici  nepotis  iElf  egi  relictam  accepit  sibi  in  uxorem ;  et 
per  ipsam  mulierem  incepit  f rangere  constitutiones  ^Ifegi,  quas  f ecerat 
coram  archiepiscopo,  et  vituperare  archiepiscopum,  et  testimonium  ejus 
irritum  f  acere.  Tandem,  multa  stimulatus  cupidine,  cum  ilia  muliere 
sua,  quasi  quadam  securitate  illius  uxoris  suae  inductus,  intravit  in 
terras  illas,  absque  consilio  et  judicio  sapientum  virorum.  Quod  ubi 
archiepiscopus  audivit,  sine  omni  mora  induxit  statim  calumniam  pro- 
prietatis  in  omnem  distributionem  ^Elfegi,  cui  ipsemet  affuit,  et  quae 
per  eum  facta  fuerat.  Diem  ergo  placiti  hujus  rei  constituit  archiepi- 
scopus apud  Erhetham,  per  testimonium  ^Ifstani  episcopi  Lundoniae, 
et  ^Ifstani  episcopi  Hrofecestrae,  et  totius  conventus  ecclesiae  Christi 
Cantuariae,  et  omnium  orientalium  et  occidentalium  Cantiae,  et  Wulfsii 
presbyteri,  qui  tunc  vocatus  scirman,  id  est,  judex  comitatus,  et  Briht- 
uualdi  de  Maerewurtha.  Ad  ultimum  ita  notificatum  in  Suthseaxa,  et 
in  Westseaxa,  et  in  Middelseaxa,  et  in  Eastseaxa,  quod  archiepiscopus 
Dunstanus,  cum  libris  ecclesiastici  juris,  et  signo  crucis  Christi,  quam 
suis  manibus  tenebat,  sui  solius  juramento,  acquisivit  aeternam  heredi- 
tatem  Deo  et  Sancto  Andreae  apostolo  omnes  terras  illas,  quas  Leofsunu 
sibi  usurpabat,  Ipsum  vero  juramentum  archiepiscopi  accepit  Uulfsi 
scirman,  id  est,  judex  provinciae  ad  opus  regis,  quandoquidem  ipse 
Leofsunu  illud  suscipere  nolebat,  Insuper  ad  hoc  perficiendum  fuit 
hoc  quoque  maximum  adjumentum,  temporibusque  futuris  maximum 
securitatis  probamentum,  quod  decies  centum  vm  electissimi  ex  omni- 
bus illis  supradictis  comitatibus  juraverunt  post  archiepiscopum  in 
ipsa  cruce  Christi  ratum,  et  aeternae  memoriae  stabile  fore  sacramentum 
quod  archiepiscopus  juraverat. 


TENTH  CENTURY.  215 

Canterbury  Charters,  B.  2.  A.D.  997. 

K699.    T.  p.  516^ 
S.  i.  16. 

-ffiltheric 

his  Will.  First  his  lord's  heriot,  then  he  leaves  all  to  his 
wife  Leofwyn  for  her  day.  After  her  day,  the  land  at  Book- 
ing (Essex)  is  to  go  to  Christ  Church,  Canterbury : — all  but 
one  hide,  which  is  to  go  to  the  priest  of  the  village  church. 
Among  other  dispositions  of  remainder,  is  a  bequest  to  JSlf- 
stan  (bp.  Elmham)  who  is  named  as  guardian  to  the  widow 
as  well  as  ultimate  executor,  should  he  survive.  The  date 
997  is  taken  from  a  late  endorsement;  it  corresponds  to  the 
episcopate  of  bp.  JElfstan  (995-1001),  and  Mr.  Thorpe's  date 
970  seems  obscure. 

>I<  Her  cy^  8e]?eric  on  j^issum  gewrite  hwam  he  geann 
ofor  his  dseig  ]78era  sehta  ]>e  him  god  alsened  hsef^  .  J?8et 
is  serest  sona  minum  hlaforde  .  syxti  mancusa  goldes  .  7 
mines  swyrdes  mid  fetele  .  7  ]>ar  to  twa  hors  .  7  twa 
targan  .  7  twegen  francan.  and  ic  geann  leof  wynne  minan 
wife  ealles  ]>ses  'pe  ic  Isefe  hire  daeig  .  7  ofor  hire  dseg  . 
gange  J^set  land  on  boccinge  into  cristes  cireean  )?am 
hirede  for  uncera  saule  7  for  mines  faeder  ]}e  hit  aer 
begeat  eall  baton  anre  hide  ic  gean  into  }78ere  cyrcean 
)?am  preoste  J7e  ]7ar  gode  J^eowa]?.  and  ic  geann  J78es  landes 
set  raegene  be  westan  .  into  sanct  paule  ]>am  bisceope  to 
to  geleohtenne  .  7  )7ar  on  godes  folce  cristendom  to 
daelenne.  7  ic  geann  J^ar  to  twegra  hida  Jjc  eadric  gafelaj? 
selce  geare  mid  healfum  punde  .  7  mid  anre  garan  .  and 
ic  geann  be  eastan  straete  8eig]?er  ge  wudas  ge  feldas 
aelfstane  bisceope  into  coppanforde  .  7  pses  heges  on 
glaesne  .  and  ic  geann  J^aes  landes  set  nor^  ho  .  healf 
into  sanct  gregorie  on  suj?  byrig.  7  healf  into  sanct 
eadmunde  on  bederices  wyr)7e.  Nu  bidde  ic  ]?one  bisceop 
aelfstan  .  ]7aet  he  amundige  mine  lafe  7  J^a  J^incg  ]?e  ic 


216  GENUINE  RECOKDS  DATED. 

hyre  Isefe.  7  gif  him  god  lifes  geunne  leneg  J?onne  unc 
]7e  lie  gefultumige  f  selc  J7ara  J^inga  stande  J^e  ic 
gecweden  hsebbe : 

*:u*  JEndorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century  'to  boccinge; '  and  in 
a  hand  of  i  ■^th  century,  '  Eajjeric  dedit  bockinge  ecclesise  christi  .  Anno 
dcccc**.  xcvii".' 

^  Thorpe  adds  also  a  later  version  from  B.  P,  Cant.  Ff.  2.  33  : — 
►J<  Her  ki'SeS  A'Seric  on  ])is  write  hwam  he  an  ouer  his  day  ])e  ahte 
J)e  him  God  alent  haued.  pat  is  sone  erst .  mine  louerd  syxti  markes 
goldes  T  mine  suerdes  mid  fetele  .  ~]  ]?erto  tueye  hors  i  tueye  targen  ^  tue 
frangen.  And  ic  an  Lefwine  mine  wife  al  ])at  ic  leue  hire  day  .  and 
oner  hire  day  go  ])at  lond  at  Bockinge  into  Cristes  kirke  })en  hirde  for 
unker  bo^ere  soule  .  T  for  mine  fader  ]>&  it  her  begat .  al  buten  an  hide 
ic  an  into  pe  kirke  \&  prest  J)e  J)er  God  ])ewe^.  "j  ic  an  J)at  lond  at 
Begene  be  westen  strete  into  Seynte  Paule  .  })e  bisscop  to  lihten .  and 
])eron  Godes  folke  cristendom  to  delen.  And  ic  an  J)erto  J)e  tueye  hide 
])e  Edric  gaueli'S  ilke  iher  mid  half  pund  t  mid  acre  garen.  And  ic  an 
be  esten  strete  .  bu5e  wudes  ']  feldes  Alfstane  bisscop  into  Coppingforde. 
T  fe  heges  on  Glesene.  And  ic  an  ))at  lond  at  NorShoo  half  into  Seynte 
Gregorie  on  Subyr.  and  half  into  Seynt  Eadmunde  on  BidricheswrS. 
Nu  bidde  ic  J)ene  bisscop  Alfstan  })at  he  amunigie  mine  laue.  T  j^at 
ping  ])at  ic  her  leue  .  and  gif  him  God  Hues  unne  leng  ))an  unc .  J)at 
he  f  ultume  ]5at  alle  Jjinge  stonde  );e  ic  queSen  habbe. 


Canterbury  Charters,  B.  1.  A.B.  997. 

K704.    T.  p.  539. 
S.  i.  17. 

-ffilthelred 

allows  the  Will  of  JEtlieric  set  Boccinge  to  stand.  The 
widow  was  in  danger  of  losing  her  estate,  because  of  an  old 
charge  of  connivance  with  the  invader,  which  had  been 
brought  long  ago  against  her  husband,  and  was  never  quitted. 
When  she  came  to  the  king  at  Cookham  with  the  heriot, 
the  question  was  revived.  Her  advocates  were  Abp.  ^Ifric 
and  ^'Selmser;  and  the  king  allowed  the  Will  to  stand, 
under  condition  that  she  gave  her  Morning-gift  to  Christ- 
church,  Canterbury,  for  the  king  and  all  his  people.  This 
is  a  Cyrographum  (see  Introduction) :  and  the  halvings  of 


TENTH   CENTURY.  217 

that  word  both  above  and  below  this  gewrit,  show  that  this 
copy  was  the  middle  one  of  three,  confirming  the  statement 
at  the  close.  It  is  endorsed  with  the  date  997  ;  in  a  late 
hand,  it  is  true ;  but  this  date  suits  the  names.  The  deed 
cannot  be  later  than  999,  for  in  that  year  Lyfing,  who  here 
signs  as  Abbot  (of  Chertsey),  became  bishop  of  Wells.  It 
could  not  have  been  before  995,  when  ^ifric  became  arch- 
bishop, and  Godwine  bishop. 

>J<  Her  swutela^  on  ]?ison  g-e write  hu  se^elred  kyning 
geu'Se  )78et  sej^erices  ewyde  set  boccinge  standan  moste  . 
hit  wses  manegon  earon  aer  se^eric  for^ferde  )78et  ^am 
kincge  wses  gessed  J^aet  he  wsere  on  )7ara  unrsede  ]7set  man 
sceolde  on  east  sexon  swegen  underfon  ^a  he  serest  J7yder 
mid  flotan  com  .  7  se  cincg  hit  on  mycele  gewitnysse 
sigerice  areebisceope  cySde  )7e  his  forespeca  J?a  wses  for 
"Sses  landes  J^ingon  set  boccinge  'Se  he  into  cristes  cyrcean 
becweden  hsefde  .  |7a  wses  he  ]7isse  spsece  segj^er  ge  on  life  . 
ge  sefter  ungeladod  ge  ungebett  o^  his  laf  his  hergeatu 
(7am  cincge  to  cocham  brohte  J^ser  he  his  witan  widan 
gesomnod  hsefde  .  ]>a,  wolde  se  cing  'Sa  spaece  beforan 
eallon  his  witan  up  hebban  .  7  cwse^  |7set  leofsige  ealdor- 
man  .  7  msenige  men  J^sere  spsece  gecnsewe  wseron  .  ]>a 
bsed  see  wuduwe  selfric  arcebisceop  'Se  hire  forespeca  wses  . 
7  se^elmser  ]>set  big  |7one  cincg  bsedon  J78et  heo  moste 
gesyllan  hire  morgengyfe  into  cristes  cyrcean  for  'Sone 
cincg  .  7  ealne  his  leodscype  wi-S  ^am  "Se  se  cing  Sa 
egeslican  on  spsece  alete  .  7  his  cwyde  standan  moste  )?set 
is  swa  hit  her  beforan  cwy^  .  J;3et  land  set  boccinge  into 
cristes  cyrcean  .  7  his  o^re  land  are  into  o'Sran  halgan 
stowan  swa  his  cwyde  swutela'S  .  ]7a  god  forgylde  J7am 
cincge  getiSode  he  ^ses  for  cristes  lufan  .  7  sancta  marian  . 
7  sancte  dunstanes  .  7  ealra  J^sera  haligra  Se  set  cristes 
cyrcean  resta^  .  )7aes  costes  ^e  heo  ]7is  gelseste  .  7  his 
cwyde  fseste  stode .  )7eosswutelung  W8es]?serrihte  gewriten . 


218  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

7  beforan  )?am  cincg^  7  ]7am  witon  gersedd ;  J?is  syndon 
"Ssera  manna  naman  'Se  'Sises  to  gevvittnesse  wseron  .  selfric 
arcebisceop  .  7  selfheh  bisceop  on  wintaceastre  .  7  wulfsige 
bisceop  on  dorsseton  .  7  godwine  bisceop  on  hrofeceastre  . 
7  leofsige  ealdorman  .  7  leofwine  ealdorman  .  7  selfsige 
abbod  .  7  wulfgar  abbod  .  7  byrhtelm  abbod  .  7  lyfincg 
abbod  .  7  alfwold  abbod  .  7  se^elmser  .  7  ordulf .  7  wulfget . 
7  frsena  .  7  wulfric  wulfrune  sunu  :  7  ealle  'Sa  'Segnas  "Se 
|?sBr  widan  gegsederode  wseron  seg'Ser  .  ge  of  west  sexan  . 
ge  of  myrcean  .  ge  of  denon  .  ge  of  englon^.  ]7issa  gewrita 
syndon  -^reo  .  an*  is  set  crystes  cyrcean  .  o^er  set  J^aes 
cinges  haligdome  .  ^ridde  hsef^  seo  wuduvve. 

*j|t*  Endorsed  in  an  iith  century  hand,  'E^Jelred  cing  u'Se  ae'Serices 
qSe  1  his  lafe  ito  xps  circe  .  Set  his  boccig.  Tep  iEluric  ar  epi  . 
scrip ; '  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century, '  anglice ; '  and  in  a  hand  of  the 
i^th  century,  *  ESelred'  rex  cofirmauit  testaintu  Edrici  qui  no^  legauit 
Bockinge  Anno  dccce"  xcvij**.' 

^  aegSer  ge  of  West  Sexan  ge  of  &c. 

This  gives  an  excellent  view  of  the  chief  political  divisions  of  the 
country,  which  Cnut  afterwards  more  definitely  organized  and  formed 
into  four  distinct  governments.     Freeman,  N.  C.  i.  448. 


Reg.  de  Burton  (penes  W.  Paget).  A.D.  1002. 

K:1298.  T.  p.  543. 

Will  of  Wulfric 

The  founder  of  Burton  Abbey '^. 

>I<  In  nomine  domini!  Her  swutela^  Wulfric  his 
leofan  hlaforde  his  cwide  and  eallon  his  freondon.  Dset 
is  'Sset  ic  geann  mxnum  hlaforde  twa  hund  mancessa 
goldes,  and  twa  seolfor  hilted  sweord,  and  feower  hors 
twa  gesadelod  and  twa  ungesadelode,  and  'Sa  wsepna  ^a 
"Sfierto  gebyria^;  and  ic  geann  selcum  bisceope  .v.  man- 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  219 

cessa  goldes  ;  and  'Sam  twam  arcebisceopan  heora  seg^ron 
tyn  mancusas  goldes ;  and  ic  geann  into  selcum  munuc- 
regole  .i.  pund ;  and  aelcon  abbode  and  selcon  ^  abba- 
tissan  .v.  mancusas  goldes;  and  ic  geann  ^Ifrice  arce- 
bisceope  'Sses  landes  aet  Dumeltan  for^  mid  ^on  o'Sran 
for  mine  sawle,  wi^  'Son  'Se  he  freond  and  fultum  ^e 
betere  sy  into  'Ssere  stowe  "Se  ic  geworht  hsebbe  ;  and  ic 
geann  jElfhelme  and  Wulfage  "Ssera  landa  betwux 
E,ibbel  and  Mserse^  and  on  Wirhalum,  "Saefc  heo  big  dselan 
him  betvveonan  swa  hig  efnost  magon,  biitan  heora 
£eg"Ser  his  agen  habben  wille,  on  'Sset  gerad^  "Sonne 
sceaddgenge  sy,  "Sset  heora  aeg^er  sylle  .iii.  J^usend 
sceadda  into  'Seere  stowe  aet  Byrtune  ;  and  ic  geann 
JElf  helm  Rolfestun  and  Heorelfestun ;  and  ic  geann 
Wulfage  "Sses  landes  set  Beorelfestune  and  set  Mercham- 
tune ;  and  ic  geann  ^If  helme  "Saes  landes  aet  Cunuges- 
burh  wi'S  'Son  ^e  he  do  "Saet  ^a  munucas  habben  aelce 
geare  J?riddan  dsel  "Saes  fisces  and  he  ^a  twa  dael ;  and  ic 
gean  Wulfage  ^aes  landes  aet  Alewaldestune ;  and  ic 
gean  Ufegeate  "Saes  landes  aet  Nor^tune  on  "Saet  gerad 
'Saet  he  freond  and  fultum  "Se  betere  sy  into  ^xre  stowe ; 
and  ic  gean  minre  earman  dehter  "Saes  landes  aet  Elle- 
forde  and  Saes  aet  Aclea  mid  eallon  "Sam  "Se  "Sar  nu 
tohyr^  Sa  hwile  'Se  hire  daeg  biS,  and  ofer  hire  daeg  ga 
"Saet  land  into  'Saere  stowe  aet  Byrtune ;  and  heo  hit  nage 
mid  nanon  J^inge  to  forwyrcenne,  ac  haebbe  heo  "Sone 
bryce  "Sa  hwile  "Se  heo  hit  geearnian  cann,  and  ga  hit 
sy^'San  into  "Saere  stowe  aet  Byrtune  for'SonSe  hit  waes 
mines  godfaeder  gyfu ;  and  ic  wile  'Saet  ^If  helm  *  sy  hire 
mund  and  ^aes  landes ;  and  "Saet  set  Tomwur'Sin  hire  to 
nanon  )7e6wd6me  ne  nanon  geborenan  men,  butan  ^aet 
heo  "Sone  ealdordom  hebbe;  and  ic  geann  Wulfgare 
minan  cnihte  Saes  landes  aet  Baltry^eleage  ealswa  his 


220  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

faeder  hit  him  begeat ;  and  ic  becwe'Se  Morcare  'Sset 
land  set  Walesho,  and  ^set  set  Deogende^orpe,  and  -Sset 
set  Hwitewille,  and  ^set  set  Clune,  and  fet  set  Barle- 
burhj  and  "Sset  set  Ducemannestune,  and  ^set  set  Mores- 
burh,  and  ^set  set  Eccingtune,  and  'Sset  set  Bectune,  and 
^set  set  Donecestre  and  set  Morligtune ;  and  ic  geann 
his  wife  Aldulfestreo  ealswa  hit  nu  stont  mid  mete  and 
mid  mannum ;  and  ic  geann  -^If  helme  minan  meage 
•Sses  landes  on  Paltertune  and  ^ses  ^e  Sseg^  me  becwse'S ; 
and  ic  geann  ^fJelrice  ^set  land  set  Wibbetofte,  and  'Sset 
set  Twongan,  his  dseg,  and  ofer  his  dseg  ga  "Sset  land^  for 
mine  sawle  and  for  his  moder  and  for  his  into  Byrtone ; 
and  ^is  sind  "Sa  land  "Se  ic  geann  into  Byrtone,  'Sset  is 
merest  Byrton^  'Se  "Sset  mynstre  on  stent,  and  Strseton, 
and  Bromleage,  and  Bedintun,  and  Gageleage,  and 
Witestun,  and  Laganford,  and  Styrcleage,  and  Niwantun 
set  "Ssere  wic,  and  Waededun,  and  "Sset  little  land  ^e  ic  ah 
on  o'Ser  Niwantune,  and  Wyneshylle,  and  Suttun,  and 
Ticenheale,  and  set  Scenctune,  and  set  Wicgestane,  and 
set  Haleii,  and  set  Remesleage,  and  ^set  set  Sciplea,  and 
"Sset  set  Su^tune,  and  -Sset  sot  Actune  twegra  manna 
dseg,  ealswa  ^a  foreword  spreca^,  and  Deorlafestun,  and 
'Sset  "S^rto  here's,  'Sset  is  Rudegard,  and  min  litle  land 
on  Cotewaltune,  and  Lege  mid  eallon  "Sam  ^set  -Sserto 
here^,  Acofre  mid  Sam  ^e  "Sgerto  haereS,  "Sset  is  Hilum, 
and  Celfdum,  and  Csetes^urne,  and  "Sset  heregeatland 
set  Siittune,  and  Morlege,  and  Brsegeshale,  Mortun  and 
eal  seo  socna  "Se  "Sserto  here's,  and  'Sset  land  "Siderinn  set 
Wyllesleage,  and  Oggodestun,  and  Winnefeld,  and  Sno- 
deswic  into  Mortune,  and  "Sset  set  Ta^awyllan,  and  'Sset 
land  set  ^ppelby  'Se  ic  gebohte  mid  minum  feo,  and  set 
Westune,  and  Burhtun,  and  seo  hid  set  Scearnforda  into 
Wiggestane,  and  ^set  set  Hereburge  byrig,  and  Ealdes- 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  221 

wur^e,  and  ^Ifredingtune,  and  Eccleshale,  and  set  Wad- 
dune,  and  an  hida  set  Sceon;  and  ic  geann  "Son  liirede 
in  Tamwurdin  ^aet  land  set  Langandune  ealswa  hi  hit 
me  ser  toleton,  and  habban  hi  'Sone  bryce  healfne  and 
healfne  ^a  munecas  into  Byrtune  ge  on  mete,  ge  on 
mannon,  ge  on  yrfe,  ge  on  selcon  j7ingon ;  and  se  bisceop 
fo  to  his  lande  set  Bubandune  ;  and  fon  "Sa  munucas  into 
Byrtune  to  ^an  ^e  on  ^am  land  is,  ge  on  mannon,  ge 
on  eallon  J7ingon,  and  "Sset  land  "Sam  bisceope  set  Ssere 
syle.  And  ic  wille  'Sset  se  cyng  beo  hlaford  'Sses  myn- 
stres  'Se  ic  getimbrede  and  ^sera  landara  "Se  ic  %derinn 
becweden  hsebbe,  Gode  to  lofe  and  to  wurdmynte,  for 
minan  hlaforde  and  for  minre  sawlan ;  and  ^Ifric  arce- 
bisceop  and  jElfhelm  mm  bro^or  "Sset  hig  ben  mund 
and  freond"^  and  forespreocan  into  "S^re  stowe  wi"S  gelcne 
geborenne  man,  heom  to  nanre  agenre  sehta  butan  into 
sanctus  Benedictus  regole ;  and  ic  geann  minre  god- 
dohtor  Morcares  and  EaldgySe^  "Sset  land  set  Strsettune 
and  Sone  bule  ^e  wses  hire  ealdermoder ;  and  into  "San 
mynstre  set  Byrtune  an  hundred^  wildra  horsa  and  .xvi. 
tame  hencgestas  and  'S^erto  eall  "Sset  ic  hsebbe  on  lib- 
bandan  and  on  licgendan,  butan  'San  "Se  ic  becweden 
hsebbe.  And  God  selmihtig  hine  awende  of  eallum 
Godes  dreame  and  of  eabe  cristenra  gemanan  se  "Se  ^is 
4wende,  butan_  hit  mln  ane  cynehlaford  sy ;  and  ic 
hopige  to  him  swa  godan  and  swa  mildheortan  'Sset  he^ 
hit  nylle  sylf  don  ne  eac  nanum  o^rum  ge'Safian.  Ualete 
in  Christo. 

Rubric.  Dis  is  seo  freolsboc  to  "San  mynstre  set  Byr- 
tune "Se  j^^elred  cyng  sefre  eceHee  gefreode  Gode  to  lofe 
and  eallon  his  halgan  to  weor^unge,  swa  swa  hit  Wul- 
fric  gesta^elode  for  hine  and  for  his  yldrena  sawle,  and 
hit  mid  munecon  gesette  Sset  tSser  sefre  inne  'S^s  hades 


222  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

menn  under  heora  abbude  Gode  ]?e6wiau  sefter  sanctus 
Benedictus  tseciDge. 

^  Mr.  Coote  has  cited  this  Will  in  proof  of  the  vast  estates  of  the 
Saxon  aristocracy.  *A  king's  thegn  devises  eighty  estates — whole 
townships  lying  in  the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Lancaster,  Worcester, 
York,  Warwick,  Kent,  Surrey,  Derhy.'  The  Romans  of  Britain,  p.  467. 
He  might  have  added  Cheshire.  Peculiarly  interesting  is  the  notice  of 
wild  and  tame  horses.     See  Freeman,  vol.  i.  p.  379. 

^  sealcon  K.  The  transcript  from  which  K  printed  is  late,  and  a  few 
errors  have  been  corrected ;  specimens  only  are  recorded. 

^  This  is  the  ancient  name  for  the  district  now  the  County  of  Lan- 
caster. *0f  the  Northumbrian  kingdom,*  Yorkshire  is  the  only  one  of 
the  existing  subdivisions  which  dates  as  a  shire  before  the  Conquest; 
Lancashire  is  a  modern  denomination  for  the  country  between  Ribble 
and  Mersey,  which  in  Domesday  is  reckoned  to  the  West  Riding.* 
Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  i.  109.  In  the  following  'on  Wirhalum'  we  see 
Wirrall  in  Cheshire. 

*  ^Ifhelme  K.  s  lande  K. 

®  zereste  Byrtone  K.  '  freont  K. 

8  to  my  god  daughter  [the  daughter]  of  Morcar  and  Ealdgyth.    T. 

^  hundra  K. 


Cott.  Claudius  B.  vi.  103.    C.  ix.  125.      A.D.  1006. 
K  716.    T.  p.  549. 

The  Will  of  .ffilfric,  archbishop 
of  Canterbury^ 

>J<  Her  sutela'S  bu  -^Ifric  arcebisceop  his  cwyde 
gedihte.  Dset  is  serest  bim  to  saulsceate  be  becwae'S 
into  Xpes  cyrcan  "Sset  land  set  Wyllan,  and  set  Burnan, 
and  Risenbeorgas ;  and  be  becwa^  his  laford  bis  beste 
scip,  and  ^a  segelgerseda  ^arto,  and  .lx.  healma,  and 
.LX.  beornena ;  and  be  wilnode  gif  bit  bis  lafordes  willa 
wsere  'Saet  be  gefsestnode  into  sancte  Albane  -Sset  land 
set  Cyngesbjrig,  and  fenge  sylf  wiiS  "Sam  eft  to  Eadul- 
fingtune ;  and  be  becwse^  "Saet  land  set  Dumeltun  into 


ELEVENTH  CENTUEY.  223 

Abbandune,  and  JElfno^e  'Sarof  .iii.  hida  his  dseg  and 
si^^an  to  'San  o^arau  to  Abbandune  ;  and  .x.  oxan  and 
.II.  men  he  him  becwse^  and  filgan  hi  Sam  lafordscype 
"Se  'Sset  land  to  hyre ;  and  he  cwse^  "Saet  land  set  Weal- 
ingaforda  'Se  he  gebohte  Celewserde ;  and  hofer  his  dseg 
into  Ceolesige ;  and  he  becwse^  into  sancte  Albane  'Sset 
land  set  Tiwan  *,  and  standan  ^a  forword  betweonan  ^an 
abbode  and  Ceolrice  ^e  ser  wi^  'Ssene  arcebiscop  gefor- 
wjrd  wseran,  "Sset  is  ^set  Ceolric  habbe  ^sene  deel  "Sses 
landes  ^e  he  hsef^  his  dseg,  and  eac  'Ssene  dsel  "Se  se 
areebisceop  for  his  sceatte  him  tolet,  "Sset  wses  ehto^e 
healf  hid  wi'S  .v.  pundun  and  .l.  mancusum  goldes,  and 
ga  hit  ofer  his  dseg  eall  togsedere  into  sancte  Albsene ; 
and  heora  forewyrd  wseron  iSset  Osanig  sefter  Ceolriees 
dsege  gange  eac  J^yder  in ;  and  "Sset  land  on  Lundene,  "Se 
he  mid  his  feo  gebohte,  he  becwse'S  into  sancte  Albsene 
and  his  bee  ealle  he  cwse^  eac  J7yder  in  and  his  geteld. 
And  he  becwse^  "Sset  man  fenge  on  "Se  feoh  "Se  man 
hsefde  and  serest  selcne  borh  agulde,  and  si'S^an  tilode 
to  his  hergeatwsen  "Sses  'Se  man  habban  sceolde.  And 
anes  scipes  he  geu^e  "Sam  folce  to  Cent  and  o^res  to 
Wiltunescire  and  elles  on  o^rum  J^ingum  gif  "Sses  hwset 
w^re,  he  bsed  "Sset  Uulfstan  bisceop,  and  Leofric  abbud 
dihton  swa  heom  best  J>uhte.  And  "Se  land  be  westan 
set  Fittingtune  and  set  Niwantune  he  becwse^  his  sweos- 
trun  and  heora  beornun;  and  ^Ifheages  land  Esnes 
suna  ga  a  on  his  cyn ;  and  he  becwse'S  Uulfstane  serce- 
biscope  ane  sweor  rode,  and  anne  ring,  and  anne  psaltere ; 
and  -^If heage  biscope  ane  ^  rode.  And  he  forgeaf  on 
Godes  est  Centingan  'Ssene  borh  ^Se  hy  him  sceoldan, 
and  Middel-Sexon  and  Su^rion  'Sset  feoh  ^set  heom  fore 
sceat.  ,  And  he  wyle  "Sset  man  freoge  sefter  his  dsege 
selcne  witefsestne  man  "Se  on  his  timan  forgylt  vvsere. 


224  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Gif  hwa  'Sis   awende,   hsebbe  him  wiS   God  gem^ne. 
Amen. 

'  ^Ifric  died  on  the  i6th  of  November  1006,  and  was  buried  at 
Abingdon.  That  monastery  was  remembered  in  his  will,  and  the  will 
is  found  in  the  Abingdon  Register.  It  is  translated  in  Dean  Hook's 
Lives  of  the  Archbishops,  voL  i.  p.  452  :  where  an  interesting  note  of 
explanation  is  appended.  Stubbs,  Constitutional  History,  i.  116.  Of 
peculiar  interest  are  his  bequests  of  ships.  He  gives  the  king  his  best 
ship,  with  rigging,  and  military  equipments.  But  a  still  more  re- 
markable and  valuable  record  is  that  of  the  ships  bequeathed  to  two 
shires.  It  appears  that  inland  shires  as  well  as  those  on  the  sea- 
board had  to  provide  ships  for  the  navy.  This  proved  the  high  an- 
tiquity of  ship-money.  See  Sax.  Chron,  1018  and  my  note  there;  also 
Freeman,  Norm.  Conq.  i.  370. 

2  Ripan  K.    *at  Tewin'  T.  tr.:  but  ?  Great  Tew. 

3  anne  K.  T. 


Canterbury  Charters.  A.D.  1015. 

K722.  T.  p.  557. 
S.i.  18. 

-^^elstan  se^eling 

his  "Will.  He  was  one  *  of  the  six  sons  of  King  ^thelred  by 
his  first  wife  -^Ifleed.  Another  of  the  six  was  Eadmund  the 
famous  Ironside  who  is  mentioned  in  this  Will.  The  Will  is 
rich  in  terms  descriptive  of  horses,  and  armour,  and  articles 
of  English  workmanship. 

>i<  On  godes  selmihtiges  naman  .  Ic  se)7estan  8e|7eling 
gesutelige  on  ]?ysan  gewrite  .  hu  ic  mine  are  and  mine 
sehta  .  geunnen  hsebbe  .  gode  to  lofe  and  to  minre  sawle 
alysednesse  .  and  mines  fseder  8e]?elredes  cynges  j^e  ic  hit 
set  geearnode  .  )78et  is  serest  J^set  ic  geann  }73et  man  ge- 
freoge  selcne  wifce  fsestne  man  ]?e  ic  on  spsece  ahte  .  and 
ic  geann  in  mid  me  J78er  ic  me  reste  Criste  and  Sancte 
petre  )>8es  landes  set  eadburgebyrig  .  )7e  ic  gebohte  set 
minan  fseder  mid  twam  hund  mancusan  goldes  be  ge- 
wihte  .  and  mid  fif  pundan  seolfres  .  and  ]>sit  land  set 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  225 

merelafan  J^e  ic  gebohte  set  minan  feeder  mid  |?ridde 
healf  hund  mancusan  goldes  .  and  j^set  land  set  mordune 
]?e  min  fseder  me  tolet  ic  geann  into  J78ere  stowe  for  uncra 
begra  sawle  .  and  ic  hine  )7ses  bidde  for  godes  lufan  and 
for  sancta  marian  and  for  sancte  petres  .  J^set  hit  standan 
mote  .  and  ]?ses  swyrdes  mid  J^am  seolfrenan  hiltan  Jje 
wulfric  worbte  .  and  ]7one  gyldenan  fetels  .  and  ]7one  beh 
]>e  wulfric  worbte  .  and  |?one  drenc  horn  )?e  ic  aer  set  ]7am 
hired e  bohte  set  ealdan  mynstre  .  and  ic  wille  )78et  man 
nime  J^set  feoh  'pe  sej^elwoldes  laf  me  ah  to  gyldanne  J>e  ic 
for  hire  are  gescoten  hsebbe  and  betsece  selfsige  bisceope 
into  ealdan  mynstre  for  mine  sawle  ]78et  synd  .XII.  pund 
be  getale  .  and  ic  geann  into  Cristes  cyrican  on  cantwara- 
bj^rig  }7ses  landes  set  holungaburnan  and  |/ses  J^e  ]?erto  hyr'S 
butan  }?sere  anre  sulunge  ]>e  ic  sifyr^e  geunnen  hsebbe  , 
and  J?3es  landes  set  garwaldingtune  .  and  ic  ge[ann] 
J^ses  landes  set  hrySerafelda  into  nunnena  mynstre  sancta 
marian  }>ances  .  and  senne  seolfrenne  mele  on  .V.  pun- 
dan  .  and  into  niwan  mynstre  senne  seolfrenne  hwer  on 
fif  pundan  .  On  J^sere  halgan  J?rynnesse  naman  ]?e  seo 
stow  ys  forehalig  and  ic  geann  to  scseftenesbyrig  to  |73ere 
halgan  rode  and  to  sancte  eadwearde  )7ara  .VI.  punda  J>e 
ic  eadmunde  minan  bre'Ser  gewissod  hsebbe  .  and  ic 
geann  minan  fseder  sej^elrsede  cynge  ]?3es  landes  set  cealc- 
tune  butan  ]7am  ehta  hidan  ]>e  ic  selmsere  minan  cnihte 
geunnen  hsebbe  .  and  |?ses  landes  set  nor]7tune  .  and  }7ses 
landes  set  mollintune  .  and  )7ses  seolferhiltan  swyrdes  ^e 
ulfcytel  ahte  .  and  |7sere  byrnan  ]?e  mid  morcere  ys  .  and 
}7ses  horses  "Se  J^urbrand  me  geaf  .  and  )7ses  hwitan  horses 
]7e  leowine  me  geaf  .  and  ic  geann  eadmunde  minan 
bre'Ser  J^ses  swyrdes  'pe  offa  cyng  ahte  .  and  Jjses  swyrdes 
mid  |7am  pyttedan  hiltan  .  and  anes  brandes  .  and  anes 
seolforhammenes  blaed  homes  .  and   ]7ara  landa  ]>e  ic 

Q 


226  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

ahte  on  east  englan  .  and  J>8es  landes  set  peacesdele  .  and 
ic  wylle  )78et  man  gelseste  selce  geare  ane  daegfeorme  J^am 
hirede  into  elig  of  )7ysse  are  on  sancte  8e]7eldry^e  mses- 
sedseg  .  and  gesylle  )?8er  to  mynstre  an  hund  penega  . 
and  gefede  J^ser  on  J^sene  dseg  an  hund  J^earfena  .  and  sy 
sefre  seo  selmesse  gelsest  gear  hwamlice  age  land  se  ]>e 
age  .  )7a  hwile  ]>e  cristendom  stande  .  and  gif  )7a  nella^ 
J?as  selmessan  gefor'Sian  ]?e  "Sa  land  habbaj?  gange  seo  ar 
into  sancte  sej^eldry^e  .  and  hie  geann  eadwige  minan 
brej?er  anes  sylfer  hiltes  svvyrdes  .  and  ic  geann  selfsige 
bisceope  }>8ere  gyldenan  rode  ]>e  is  mid  eadrice  wynflaede 
suna  .  and  anes  blacan  stedan  .  and  ic  geann  selmsere 
]?ses  landes  set  hamelan  dene  J?e  he  ser  ahte  .  and  ic  bidde 
minne  feeder  for  godes  selmihtiges  lufan  and  for  minan, 
}73et  he  J?aes  geunne  J?e  ic  him  geunnen  haebbe  .  and  ic 
geann  god  wine  wulfno^es  suna  {^ses  landes  set  cumtune  ]>e 
his  fseder  ser  ahte  .  and  ic  geann  3elfswy}7e  minre  fostor 
medor  for  hire  miclan  earnung^n  J^ses  landes  set  westtune 
J7e  ic  gebohte  set  minan  fseder  mid  J^ridde  helf  hund 
mancusa  goldes  be  gewihte  .  and  ic  geann  selfwine  minan 
maessepreoste  J^aes  landes  aet  heorulfestune  .  and  J^aes 
malswyrdes  ]>e  wi^ar  ahte  .  and  mines  horses  mid  minan 
gersedan  .and  ic  geann  selmsere  minan  disc  J^ene  J^ara 
ehta  hida  aet  catringatune  and  anes  fagan  stedan  .  and 
mines  targan  .  and  ]78es  sceardan  swyrdes  .  and  ic  geann 
sifyr^e  ]78es  landes  set  hocgganclife  .  and  anes  swyrdes 
and  anes  horses  .  and  mines  bohscyldes  .  and  ic  geann 
sej^elwerde  stameran  and  lyfinge  )7aes  landes  set  ty  wingan  . 
and  ic  gean  leofstane  leowines  bre'Ser  cwattes  |7aere  Ian- 
dare  ]>e  ic  ser  of  his  brewer  nam  .  and  ic  geann  leom- 
msere  set  bigrafan  J^ses  landes  J?e  ic  him  ser  of  nam  .  and 
ic  geann  godwine  drefelan  )?ara  ]>reora  hida  set  lutegares 
beale  .  and  ic  geann  eadrice  wynflaede  suna  |7aes  swyrdes 


>  .*■ 


ELEVENTH  CENTUKY.  227 

\q  seo  hand  ys  on  gemearcod  .  and  ic  geann  segelwine 
minan  cnihte  J78es  swyrdes  J?e  he  me  ser  sealde  .  and  ic 
gean  selfnoi5e  minan  swjrrdhwitan  j^ses  sceardan  mal- 
swyrdes  .  and  minan  headeor  huntan  }73es  stodes  )7e  is  on 
colungahryege  .  and  gehealde  man  of  minan  golde  selfric 
set  bertune  and  godwine  drefelan  set  swa  micelan  swa  ead- 
mund  min  bro^or  wat  J^e  ic  heom  mid  rihte  to  gyldanne 
ah.  Nu  ]7ancige  ic  minan  feeder  mid  ealre  eadmodnesse 
on  godes  selmihtiges  naman  ]?8ere  andsware  \q  he  me 
sende  on  frige  dseg  sefter  middan  sumeres  msesse  dsege 
be  alfgare  seffan  suna  .  )?8et  wses  }?8et  he  me  cydde  mines 
faeder  worde  ]78et  ic  moste  be  godes  leafe  and  be  his  geun- 
nan  minre  are  and  minra  sehta  swa  me  msest  raed  )7uhte 
segj^er  ge  for  gode  ge  for  worulde  .  and  )7ysse  andsware 
is  to  gewitnesse  eadmund  min  bro'Sor  and  selfsige  bis- 
ceop  .  and  byrhtmser  abbod  .  and  aelmaer  selfrices  sunn. 
Nu  bidde  ic  ealle  ]7a  witan  )7e  minne  cwide  gehyron  raedan 
8eg]?er  ge  gehadode  ge  laewede  ]?8et  hi  beon  on  fultume 
]?8et  min  cwide  standan  mote  swa  mines  faeder  leaf  ys  and 
on  minan  cwide  stent.  Nu  cySe  ic  fset  ealle  )7a  "Sincg  \^ 
ic  to  gode  into  godes  cyrican  and  godes  )7eowan  geunnen 
hsebbe  .  J^set  sy  gedon  for  mines  leofan  faeder  sawle  aegel- 
redes  cynges  and  for  mine  .  and  for  8elf)7ry^e  minre 
ealde  modor  J7e  me  afedde  .  and  for  ealra  J^ara  ]?e  me  to 
J7ysan  godan  gefylstan  .  and  se  )7e  "Sysne  cwide  )?urh 
senig  )7incg  awende  .  habb^  him  wi^  god  aelmihtigne 
gemaene  .  and  wiiS  sancta  marian  .  and  wi^  sancte  peter  . 
and  wi'S  ealle  J^a  ]?e  godes  naman  heria]? ; 

***  ^Indorsed,  *  Testamentum  ^^elstani  qui  fuit  filius  ^jyelredi 
regis.  Hie  dedit  holingebume  ecclesiae  christi  .  anglice  .  Anno  m°  .  xv  . 
Scriptum  .XV.* 

*  Florenee  and  Brompton  rank  ^Selstan  third;  but  Mr.  Freeman 
(Norm.  Conq.  i.  409)  thinks  he  was  the  eldest,  because  the  order  of 

Q  2 


228  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

their  signing  in  several  documents  is  as  follows : — iE^elstan,  Ecgbriht, 
Eadmund,  Eadred,  Eadwig,  Eadgar.  There  is  also  a  deed  (K.  1304) 
in  which  ^Selstan  signs  for  himself  and  brothers. 

The  Canterbury  text  here  printed  is  superior  to  that  of  the  Winton 
Register,  which  K.  followed.  I  have  adopted  the  date  in  the  endorse- 
ment though  written  in  the  13th  century,  because  it  is  quite  in  keeping. 


Are.  C.  C.  Cantuar.  A.  D.  1016-1020. 

K  732.  T.  p.  312. 

Godwine 

his  marriage  contract,  made  with  Byrhtric,  whose  daughter 
he  '  wooed '.  This  Godwine  appears  to  be  a  Kentish  thane, 
of  whom  nothing  farther  is  known.  Mr.  Thorpe  took  it  to 
be  a  record  of  the  second  marriage  of  the  famous  Earl  God- 
wine ;  a  notion  which  Mr.  Freeman  corrected  in  Norm.  Conq. 
i.  467. 

1^  Her  swutela^  on  "Sysan  gewrite  "Sa  fore  ward  -Se 
Godwine  worhte  wi^  Byrhtric  ^a  he  his  dohter  awo- 
gode.  Dset  is  serest  "Sset  he  gsef  hire  anes  pundes  ge- 
wihta  goldes,  wi^  "Son^  c5e  heo  his  spsece  underfenge, 
and  he  geu^e  hire  "Sses  landes  set  Str^ete  mid  eallan  'Son 
"Se  ^serto  her'S,  and  on  Burwaramersce  o^er  healf  hund 
secera,  and  'Sserto  J7rittig  oxna  and  twentig  cuna,  and 
tyn  hors,  and  tyn  J>e6wmen.  Dis  wses  gespecen  set 
Cincgestune  beforan  Cnute  cincge  on  Lyfinges  aree- 
biscopes  gewitnesse,  and  on  ^ses  hiredes  set  Cristes  cir- 
can,  and  ^Ifmeres  abbodes  and  'Sees  hiredes  set  sancte 
Augustine,  and  iE^elwines  scire  gerefan  and  Siredes 
ealdan,  and  Godwines  Wulfeages  sunu,  and  iElfsige  cild, 
and  Eadmer  set  Burham  and  Godwine  Wulfstanes  sunu^ 
and  Kar[l]  "Sses  cincges  cniht.  And  "Sa  man  "Sset  msedan 
fette  set  Byrhtlingan^  "Sa  code  "Syses  ealles  on  borh^  iElf- 
gar  Syredes  sunu,  and  Tier's  preost  on  Folcestane,  and 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  229* 

of  Doferan  Leofwine  preost,  and  Wulfsige  preost,  and 
Eadrsed  Eadelmes  sunuj  and  Leofwine  Wserelmes  sunn, 
and  Cenwold  Rust,  and  Leofwine  Godwines  sunu  set 
Hortune,  and  Leofwine  se  reade,  and  Godwine  Eadgeofe 
sunu,  and  Leofsunu  his  broker.  And  swa  hwse'Ser  heora 
Iseng  libbe  fo  to  eallan  8e[h]tan  ge  on  'Sam  lande  "Se  ic 
heom  gsef,  ge  o[n]  selcon  J7ingan.  Dyssa  ]?inga  is  ge- 
cnsewe  selc  dohtig  man  on  Ksent  and  on  Sud-Sexan,  on 
J7egenan  and  on  ceorlan ;  and  "Syssa  gewrita  synd  J^reo, 
an  is  set  Cristes  cyrcan,  o^er  set  sancte  Augustine,  and 
J^ridde  hsef^S  Byrhtric  self. 

1  «one  K.  and  T. 

2  on  horh.     Eleven  names  are  given  as  security  for  the  fulfilment  of 
the  contract,  making,  with  their  principal,  the  normal  tale  of  twelve- 


Gospel  Book  at  York.  A.D.  1020. 

Cnut 

his  manifesto  of  polity  in  England. 

Cnut  cyning  gret  his  arceb.  7  his  leodbiscopas,  7 
purcyl  eorl,  7  ealle  his  eorlas,  7  ealne  his  leodscype, 
twelfhynde  7  twyhynde,  gehadode  7  Isewede,  on  Engla- 
lande  freondlice ;  7  Ic  cySe  eow  ^  ic  wylle  beon  hold 
hlaford  7  unswicende  to  Godes  gerihtum  7  to  rihtre 
worold  lage ;  Ic  nam  me  to  gemynde  )7a  gewritu  7  )?a 
word  \q  se  arceb.  Lyfing  me  fram  J?am  papan  brohte  of 
Rome,  ^  ic  scolde  seghwaer  Godes  lof  upp  araeran,  7 
unriht  alecgan,  7  full  fri^  wyrcean,  be  "Saere  mihte  )?e 
me  God  syllan  wolde;  Nu  ne  wandode  ic  na  minum 
sceattum  ]7a  hwile  \q  eow  unfri^  on  handa  stod ;  Nu 
ic  mid  Godes  fultume  *p  totwsemde  mid  minum  scat- 


230  GENUINE  BECORDS  DATED. 

tum^  ]7a  cydde  man  me  f  us  mara  hearm  to  fundode 
J>on  us  wel  licode,  7  J?a  for  ic  m6  sylf  mid  J^am  man- 
num  J?e  me  mid  foron  into  Denmearcon  |7e  eow  msest 
hearm  of  com,  7  f  hsebbe  mid  Godes  fultume  forene 
forfangen,  f  eow  nsefre  heononfor^  }?anon  nan  unfri'S 
to  ne  cym^  J^a  hwile  'pe  ge  me  rihtlice  healda^  7  min 
lif  by^ ;  Nu  ^ancige  ic  Gode  ^Imihtigum  his  fultumes, 
7  his  mildheortnesse,  f  ic  ]7a  myclan  hearmas  ]>e  us 
tofundedon  swa  gelogod  hsebbe,  ^  we  ne  ]7urfon  J^anon 
nenes  hearmes  us  asittan ;  ac  us  to  fullan  fultume  7  to 
ahreddingge  gyf  us  neod  byiS.  Nu  wylle  ic  ^  we 
ealle  eadmodlice  Gode  j^lmihtigum  J7ancian  )78ere  mild- 
heortnesse J?e  he  us  to  fultume  gedon  hsef^ ;  Nu  bidde 
ic  mine  arceb.  7  ealle  mine  leodb.  f  hy  ealle  neodfulle 
beon  ymbe  Godes  gerihta  selc  on  his  ende  )?e  heom 
betseht  is ;  7  eac  minum  ealdormannum  ic  beode  f 
hy  fylstan  ]7am  biscopum  to  Godes  gerihtum  7  to 
minum  kynescype,  7  to  ealles  folces  J7earfe ;  Gif  hwa 
swa  dyrstig  sy,  gehadod  o^^e  Isewede,  Denisc  cSSe 
Englisc,  ^  ongean  Godes  lage  ga,  7  ongean  minne 
cynescype,  cS^e  ongean  worold  riht,  7  nelle  betan  7 
geswican  sefter  minra  b  tsecinge,  |?6n  bidde  ic  ]7urcyl 
eorl  7  eac  beode  f  he  'Ssene  unrihtwisan  to  rihte 
gebige  gyf  he  msege ;  Gyf  he  ne  msege,  J?on  wille  ic 
mid  uneer  begra  craefte  f  he  hine  on  earde  adwsesce, 
o^  6e  ut  of  earde  adrsefe,  sy  he  betera  sy  he  wy rsa ;  7 
eac  ic  beode  eallum  minum  gerefum  be  minum  freond- 
scype,  7  be  eallum  )7am  Ipe  hi  agon,  7  be  heora  agenum 
life,  f  hy  seghwser  min  folc  rihtlice  healdan,  7  rihte 
domas  deman  be  ^sere  scira  b  gewitnesse,  7  swylce 
mildheortnesse  ]?8eron  don  swylce  ]?8ere  scire  b  riht 
Jjince,  7  se  man  acuman  msege  7  gyf  hwa  J^eof  fri'Sige 
o^^e    forena   forlicge    sy   he    emscyldig    wi^    me    fa 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  231 

^e  }?eof  scold e,  buton  he  hine  mid  fulre  lade  wi^  me 
g-eclaensian  msege ;  7  ic  wylle  f  eal  )7eodscype,  gehadode 
7  laewede,  fsestlice  Eadgares  lage  healde,  \>e  ealle  men 
habba'S  gecoren,  7  to  gesworen  on  Oxenaforda,  for  "Sam 
J7e  ealle  b  secga'S  f  hit  swyj7e  deop  [sy]  wi^  God 
to  betanne,  f  man  a^as,  o'S^e  wedd  tobrece,  7  eac  hy 
us  fur-Sor  Isera'S  f  we  sceolon  eallan  magene  7  eallon 
myhton  )7one  ecan  mildan  God  inlice  secan  lufian  7 
weor^ian,  7  selc  unriht  ascunian ;  "Saet  synd  msegslagan, 
7  mor^slagan,  7  mansworan,  7  wiccean,  7  wselcyrian,  7 
aebrecan,  7  syblegeru,  7  eac  'Se  beoda^  on  Godes  MU 
mihtiges  naman,  7  on  ealra  his  haligra,  f  nan  man 
swa  dyrstig  ne  sy,  f  on  gehadodre  nunnan  o"S^e  on 
mynecenan  gewifige,  7  gyf  hit  hwa  gedon  hsebbe,  beo 
he  utlah  wi^  God  7  amansumod  fram  eallum  Cristen- 
dome,  7  wi^  ]?one  cyning  scyldig  ealles  ])ses  )7e  he  age, 
buton  he  5e  ra'Sor  geswice,  7  ]7e  deopplicor  gebete  wi^ 
God ;  7  gyt  we  fur^or  mania^,  f  man  sunnan  dseges 
freols  mid  eallum  msegene  healde  7  weor^ige,  fram 
Sseternes  dseges  none  o^  Monan  dseges  lyhtinge,  7  nan 
man  swa  dyrstig  ne  sy,  f  he  aSor  o^^e  cypinge 
wyrce,  o'SSe  senig  mot  gesece,  J?a  halgan  dsege;  7 
ealle  men,  earme  7  eadige,  heora  cyrcan  secean  7  for 
heora  synnum  ]7ingian,  7  selc  beboden  faestan  geornlice 
healdan,  7  fa,  halgan  georne  weor'Sian,  ]>e  us  msesse 
preostas  beodan  sceolan,  f  we  magan  7  moton  ealle 
samod  J^urh  j^ses  ecean  Godes  mildheortnesse,  7  his  hal- 
gena  Jjingrsedene  to  heofena  rices  myrh^e  becuman;  7 
mid  him  wunian,  ]>e  leofa^  7  rihxa^  a  butan  ende: 
Amen. 

%*  This  interesting  document  has  not  yet  appeared  in  any  collection, 
but  it  was  printed  some  years  ago  on  a  separate  sheet  by  Professor 
Stubbs  *  in  usum  amicorum/     He  also  gave  a  translation  of  it  in  his 


232  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

*  Select  Charters/  p.  75.     To  him  I  am  indebted  for  a  copy  of  the  text, 
and  to  Canon  Raine  for  a  minute  collation. 

The  date  is  almost  limited  by  internal  evidence  to  1020,  the  year  in 
which  Cnut  returned  from  Denmark.  It  must  be  after  1018,  the  year 
in  which  the  two  races  agreed  in  Oxford  to  live  together  under  Edgar's 
law  (Sax.  Chron.  1018).  On  the  other  hand,  Thurcyl,  who  is  here  ad- 
dressed, was  outlawed  in  102 1. 


Mac  Durnan  Gospels,  Lambeth.  A.D.  1020. 

Wulfstan 

abp.  York,  notifies  Cnut  the  king  and  JElfgyfu  the  lady,  of 
the  consecration  of  JGthelnoth ;  and  asks  on  his  behalf  that 
he  may  be  worthy  of  the  possessions  which  had  been  enjoyed 
by  his  predecessors. 

►{<  Wulfstan  arcet)  gret  cnut  cyning  his  hlaford  .  7 
selfgife  ]>a  hlsefdian  eadmodlice  .  7  ic  cy}>e  inc  leof  f  we 
habba'S  gedon  swa  swa  us  swuteling  fram  eow  com  set 
"pa  b  se)7elno)?e  .  ^  we  habba'S  bine  nu  gebletsod  .  nu 
bidde  ic  for  godes  lufon  .  7  for  eallan  godes  halgan  f  ge 
witan  on  gode  ]7a  m8e]?e  7  on  ]7am  halgan  hade  .  f  he 
mote  been  J^sere  ]?inga  wyr];e  ]?e  o)?re  beforan  wseron. 
Dunstan  ])e  god  wses  7  maenig  o)?er  f  ]7es  mote  beon 
eall  swa  rihta  7  gerysna  wyr'Se  .  f  inc  by^  bam  J7earflic 
for  gode  .  7  eac  gerysenlic  for  worolde. 


Mae  Durnan  Gospels,  Lambeth.  A.D.  1020. 

Arch.  Journal,  1857. 

Cnut 

his  Writ,  to  ensure  -^thelnoth  a  peaceable  entry  into  the 
temporalities  of  the  archbishopric  ^.  The  text  is  followed  by 
Mr.  Kemble's  translation  and  note. 

»J<  Cnut  cyncg  gret  ealle  mine  b  7  mine  eorlas,  7  mine 
gerefan  on  selcere  scire^  J7e  iE]7elnoiS  arceb  7  se  hired  set 


ELEVENTH   CENTUBY.  233 

Cristes  cyrcean  land  inne  habba^  freondlice  .  7  ic  cy^e 
eow  f  ic  bsebbe  ge  unnen  hi  f  he  beo  his  saca  7  socne 
wyr^e  .  7  gri"S  bryces  7  ha  socne  7  forstealles  7  infan- 
genes  ]?eofes,  7  flymena  fyrm^e  ofer  his  agene  menn 
binnan  by  rig  7  butan  7  ofer  Cristes  cyrcean  7  ofer 
swa  feala  J^egna  swa  ic  hi  tolsetan  haebbe  .  7  ic  nelle  f 
senig  mann  aht  J^ser  on  teo  buton  he  7  his  wicneras  for 
]>a  ic  haebbe  Criste  ]?as  gerihta  forgyfen  minre  sawle  to 
ecere  alysendnesse  7  ic  nelle  f  sefre  senig  mann  ]>{s 
abrece  be  minum  freondscipe. 

Translation. — '  >{«  I,  Canute,  the  king,  greet  all  my  bishops,  and  my 
earls,  and  my  reeves,  in  each  shire,  in  which  Archishop  iEthelnoth  and 
the  brotherhood  at  Christchurch  have  land,  friendly.  And  I  do  you  to 
know  that  I  have  granted  him  his  privilege  of  Sac  and  Sdcn,  and  Grith- 
bryce  and  Hamsdcn,  and  Forstall,  and  Infangthief ,  and  Flymenafirmth, 
in  town  and  out  of  town,  and  over  Christchurch,  and  as  many  thanes  as 
I  have  allowed  him.  And  I  will  not  that  any  man  shall  meddle  in 
aught  therein,  save  himself  and  his  stewards :  seeing  that  I  have 
granted  these  rights  unto  Christ,  for  the  eternal  salvation  of  my  soul ; 
and  it  is  my  will  that  no  man  break  this, — on  my  friendship :  (i.e.  on 
pain  of  losing  it).' 

***  '  The  foregoing  writ  of  Cnut  is  probably  the  earliest  we  possess, 
of  this  form.  It  is  possible  that  they  were  in  use  at  all  periods  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  rule,  but  till  the  time  of  Cnut,  we  have  no  instance  of 
them.  Under  Eadweard  the  Confessor  they  became  common.  I  look 
upon  these  instruments  as  the  natural  consequence  of,  and  as  the  public 
announcement  of  the  investiture  in  the  temporalities  of  the  see.  Upon 
the  election  of  a  prelate  and  confirmation  by  the  crown,  he  no  doubt 
made  suit  for  all  the  seignorial  and  other  privileges  attached  to  his 
barony,  and  this  I  presume  is  the  patent  by  which  his  jurisdictions,  &c., 
are  secured  to  him.  It  is  addressed  to  the  usual  administrative  officers, 
and  it  removes  their  jurisdiction  from  all  the  bishop's  lands  and  tene- 
ments. He  is  to  have  his  own  Sac  and  Sdcn,  i.  e.,  right  to  hold  plea, 
and  his  infangenne  J)e<5f,  or  thief  taken  on  his  manors,  i.  e,,  the  criminal 
jurisdiction.  As  ^SelnoS  became  Archbishop  in  a.d.  1020,  and  these 
letters  patent  must  have  been  issued  very  shortly  after  the  event,  we 
have  a  tolerable  certainty  as  to  the  date  of  the  document.  The  formulary 
continued  to  be  repeated  in  the  charters  of  the  Norman  kings  long  after 
its  meaning  was  entirely  forgotten.' 

*  This  Writ  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Kemble  for  the  Archaeological 


234  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Journal  in  1857,  but  it  has  not  yet  been  included  in  any  collection. 
Professor  Westwood  discovered  it  in  the  Evangeliary  of  Mac  Durnan 
at  Lambeth;  and  he  gave  a  facsimile  of  it  in  his  * Palaeographia 
Sacra.'  He  thinks  it  is  written  in  the  same  hand  as  the  two  grants  in 
Cot.  Tiberius,  B.  iv.  namely,  K  1323  and  K  1325: — below,  a.d.  1035. 
This  would  almost  imply  that  the  present  writing  is  not  strictly  con- 
temporary with  the  event.  See  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Christian  An- 
tiquities, V.  Investiture. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,795.  A.  D.  1003—1023. 

B.  iv.  13. 

Wulfstan 

abp.  York  and  bp.  Worcester,  grants  to  Wulgyfu  half  a 
hyde  at  the  Pear-tree,  for  her  time  and  two  heirs :  after 
whom  it  is  to  revert  to  the  church  of  Worcester.  A  Chiro- 
graph, and  a  noble  original. 

CYROGRAWM 

^  NatursB  rerum  uarie  et  labens  seculu  istis  succe- 
dunt  teporib;  ita  iit  quis  quauis  sub  uero  testimonio 
constitut^  sit  aliquando  fraudulenter  aut  aliquando  obli- 
uiosam  ducit  mente  ideo  quicquid  huiusscemodi  rei 
facim^  in  scedulis  scribendo  adnotam^  .  Nunc  ego 
wulfstan^  dno  puidente  archipontifex  quandam  telluris 
particulu  id  est  mansam  dimidiam  in  loco  q^  uocat'^ 
pyriae  cuidam  matron^  cuius  uocabulu  est  wulgyuu  ob 
huius  erga  me  beniuolentia  in  ius  ^priu  condone  ut 
duob;  quib;cuque  post  se  uoluerit  derelinquat  heredib; 
et  post  wiogornensi  eccl^  reddaf^  inmunis  .  Sit  aute 
h^c  tellus  a  mundiali  seruitio  libera  exceptis  trib;  ex- 
peditione  pontis  urbisue  restauratione  .  His  eteni  metis 
pr^fata  tellus  circugyratur 

Dis  syndan  J78ere  halfre  hide  lond  gemaeru  up  set  J^aere 
pirian  "p  is  serest  fornongean  ]7sere  cyrcan  ollung  j^sere 
hegreawe  on  seglardes  mersc  ollung  ]7aere  hegreawe  inne 


ELEVENTH  CENTUBY.  235 

)7a  strete  ollung  J78ere  strete  j^set  upp  on  l^sene  hyl  of 
|7am  hylle  dun  in  ]7aet  dsell  "p  oUung  'pses  dseles  f  up  on 
j7one  hyll  be  henon  lipperd  ofer  midne  graf  f  in  )7one 
midlestan  holan  weg  f  innan  {7a  hegreawe  ollung  ]7a 
hegreawe  innan  J7one  readan  weg  ollung  }78es  readan 
weges  ^  innan  ]>a,  hecce  ollung  ]>a.  hecce  ^  innan  ]>a> 
hecce  fornigean  )?aere  cyrcan  .  7  ^  land  )78erto  ]>e  8e}7el- 
no]?  ahte  up  set  tan  ofran  7  )78ene  hagan  J7e  eadwerd  ahte 
7  )78ene  msed  secer  ]?e  }78erto  hyr^ 

ego  wulfstan  archipsul  ego  wulfwar'S  ct 

ego  eadric  prt)  ego  leofric  ct 

ego  wulfwine  prt>  ego  8e]7elwine  ct 

ego  8ej7elrie  diac  ego  eadric  mii 

ego  selfgar  diac  ego  byrhtwine  mil 

ego  |7urrer^  diac  ego  leofric  mit 


Addit.  Chart.  19,796.  A.  D.  1017-1023. 

B.  iv.  15. 

iElfwerd 

abbot  of  Evesham,  and  his  Society,  leased  to  ^thelmaer  land 
at  Norton  for  three  lives,  after  which  it  was  to  revert  to  the 
Minster,  stocked  with  i  man,  6  oxen,  20  sheep,  and  20  acres 
sown  to  corn.  The  MS.  is  the  nethermost  slip  of  a  triple 
Chirograph. 

CYEOGRAPHVM. 

f)is  syndon  )7a  foreword  'pe  selfwerd  abt>  7  se  hired  on 
eoues  hame  worhtan  wi^  se^elmser  J^a  "Sa  hi  hi  f  land 
sealdon  set  nor^  tune  .  wij?  .  iii .  pundon  ]7reora  manna 
dseg  .  f  syndon  .  iii .  hida  to  in  ware  .  7  o^er  healf  to 
utware  swa  swa  he  hit  gebohte  pa.  'Sa  hit  weste  Iseg  . 
set  hacune  7  set  leofrice  .  7  set  ealre  scire  .  ^  is  ^  we  hit 
unnon  hi  on  godes  est  .   7  on  Sea  marian  .   7  on  ]7ses 


236  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

halgan  weres  S[cs  EJgwines  .  J7e  hit  into  ]>a  mynstre 
beget  .  7  gange  seg^er  ge  cyricsceat  ge  teo'Sunge  into 
]>a  halgan  mynstre  swa  he  mycele  ]?earfe  ah  .  ^  hi  don  . 
7  toll  7  team  sy  agifen  into  ]?a  mynstre  hutan  he  hit 
geearnian  maege  to  )7a  ^e  J^sen  ah  mynstres  geweald  . 
7  sef  t  j7reora  manna  dsege  gange  f  land  in  mid  .  i .  men  . 
7  mid  .  vi .  oxan  .  7  mid  .  xx .  sceapii  .  7  mid  .  xx .  secerii 
gesawenes  cornes . 

7  J^yssa  gewrita  synd  .  iii .  an  li^  on  wigra  cestre  set 
Sea  marian  mynstre  .  7  o'Ser  li^  on  eofes  hame  .  7 
J^ridde  haef^  se'Selmer  .  Se  ]>e  ]7is  gehealde  gehealde 
hine  god  .  7  se  'Se  hit  awende  o'SSe  gelytlige  .  gelytlige 
god  his  mede  on  ]?a  toweardu  life  .  butan  he  hit  ser  his 
ende  ]}e  deoppor  gebete  .  7  J?is  wses  gedon  be  J^yssa 
witena  gewytnessse  ]>e  herwi^  ny^an  awritene  standa^  . 
f  is  serest  aelfgeofu  seo  hlsefdie  'pe  J^ses  mynstres  wait  . 
7  wulfstan  arcebiscop  . 

7  leofsige  biscop  .  7  hacun  eorl . 

7  byrhtwold  biscop  .  7  eglaf  eorl . 

7  selfsige  abb  .  7  leofwine  ealdorman  . 

7  selfwerd  abb  .  7  leofric .     7  eadwine  . 

7  leofsige  abb  .  7  byrhtteg  munuc  . 

7  afa  abb  .  7  byrhtwine .  ^7  selfsige  in  . 


Hickes  Diss.  Ep.  p.  11.  A.D.  1020-1026. 

K803. 

T.  373. 

Godwine 

had  fully  exculpated  himself  from  a  charge  which  Bishop 
Leofgar  had  brought  against  him  ;  and  it  was  done  at  Lich- 
field. 

Her  swutela'S  an  [^issum  gewrite]  ^set  Godwine  Ear- 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  237 

wiges  sunu  LaefS  gelsed  fuUe  lade  set  'San  unrihtwife  "Se 

Leofgar  bisceop  hyne  tiht ;  and  "Sset  wses  Ised  set  Licit- 

felda. 

***  Kemble  dated  this  memorandum  'before  1056 '  because  he  thought 
of  Leofgar,  for  a  brief  space  bishop  of  Hereford,  as  related  in  Sax. 
Chron.  C.  1056.  It  seems  more  in  accordance  with  the  text  to  connect 
the  transaction  with  a  bishop  of  Lichfield  of  the  same  name.  Hickes 
says  the  original  is  in  the  famous  Book  of  the  Gospels  known  as  the 
Gospels  of  St.  Chad  at  Lichfield. 


Cott.  Tib.  B.  iv.  86  b.  A.D.  1035. 

K 1323. 

Cnut 

by  his  Writ  protects  Abp.  ^EtSelnoS  from  the  Sheriff's  attempt 
to  reassess  the  archiepiscopal  estates. 

>I<  Cnut  cyngc  gret  Eadsige  bisceop,  and  ^Elfstan 
abbod,  and  ^gelric,  and  ealle  mine  |7egnas  on  Cent 
freondlice ;  and  ic  cy^e  eow  "Saet  ic  wylle  "Sset  ^E^elno^ 
arcebisceop  werige  his  landare  into  his  bisceoprice  nu 
ealswa  he  dyde  ser  iEgelric  wsere  gerefa,  and  siS^an  he 
gerefa  wses  Tor's  o^  ^is.  And  ic  nelle  na  geSafian  "Sset 
man  "Sam  bisceope  genige  unlage  beode,  beo  gerefa  se  "Se 
beo. 


Cott.  Tib.  B.  iv.  86.  A.D.  1035. 

K1325. 

Cnut 

his  Writ  for  restoring  to  the  archbishop  an  estate  that  had 
been  wrongly  alienated. 

►!<  Cnut  cyngc  gret  Eadsige  bisceop,  and  -^elfstan 
abbot,  and  iEgelric,  and  ealle  mine  J^egenas  on  Cent 
freondlice;   and  ic  cy'Se  eow  "Sset  ic  hsebbe   geunnen 


238  GENUINE   KECORDS    DATED. 

^■Selno^e  arcebiscope  ealre  "Sare  landare  'Se  -^^Elfmeer 
hsefde  and  mid  rihte  into  Cristes  cyricean  gebyra'S,  bin- 
nan  birig  and  butan,  on  wuda  and  on  felda,  swa  full  and 
swa  for^  swa  -^Ifric  arcebisceop  hyre  weold  o'S^e  senig 
his  forgengena. 

^  If  the  iElmser  here  dispossessed  is  that  ^Imser  Dyrling  whose  name 
is  coupled  ad.  ioi6  in  the  Abingdon  Chronicle  with  that  of  the  traitor 
Eadric,  as  aiding  the  invaders,  it  might  follow  that  Cnut  was  not  re- 
strained from  doing  justice  by  his  sense  of  obligation  to  disloyal  aid. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,797.  A.D.  1033-1038. 

B.  iv.  19. 

Byrhteh 

bp.  Worcester,  grants  to  Wulmser  two  hides  of  land  in  Easton 
for  three  lives,  and  then  to  revert  to  S.  Mary's  at  Worcester. 

CYROGRAPHVM 

>i<  In  nomine  dni  .  Ic  byrhteh  .  1j  .  mid  godes  ge- 
"Seahte  7  J78es  arwyr^an  hiredes  on  wigerna  ceastre  .  7 
on  ealra  fsera  'Segena  gewitnysse  into  glseawe  ceastre 
scire  ic  cy)7e  f  ic  gean  wulmsere  minum  cnihte  twegra 
hida  landes  in  east  tune  for  his  godra  gearnunge  swa 
ful  7  swa  for'S  swa  he  hit  hsefde  under  leofsige  .  b  .  7 
under  me  sy^j^an  hsebbe  he  7  wel  bruce  ]?reora  manna 
dseg  to  rihtere  geyrsumnysse  .  into  "Saere  halgan  stowe 
to  wigerna  ceastre  butan  he  hit  forwyrce  .  Dees  is  to 
gewitnysse  se  hired  on  wigraceastre  7  on  glseawe- 
ceastre  .  7  on  eofeshom  .  7  on  prese  oran . 


ELEVENTH  CENTUKY.  239 


Addit.  Chart.  19,798.  A.D.  1038. 

B.  iv.  22. 

Lyfing 

bp.  Worcester,  grants  two  cassati  in  loco  qui  ab  incolis  noto 
TAPEN  TTAT.Aisr  uocitatur  appellamine,  to  his  faithful  eaecytel, 
for  three  lives ;  after  which  the  land  with  all  its  stock  is  to 
revert  to  the  bishop  of  Worcester. 

Dis  synd  ]?a  land  gemsero  into  tapen  halan  .  ^  is 
serest  of  brada  forda  east  in  ^a  begreavve  .  sefter  ]72ere 
heghreawe  f  cym^  innan  "Sa  ealdan  die  .  sef  t  J^sere  die 
f  to  "Sam  bolan  wege  .  ofer  J?one  weg  west  ribt  to  J^sere 
ealdan  die  .  aefter  ]78ere  die  to  J^aere  bradan  strset  .  of 
]?iere  bradan  straet  be  ]>am  grafe  innan  -Sa  port  street  . 
sefter  strjete  innan  dillameres  die  .  of  ]73ere  diee  ende  . 
innan  J^a  wsellan  .  of  )78ere  wsellan  .  in  "pa,  sandihte 
strset  .  sefter  strsete  nor'S  on  biseeopes  scirlett  .  ofer  . 
b  .  scirlett  in  lin  aceran  wege  ]7a  innmsestan  .  of  lin 
aceran  innan  "Sone  hege  .  sef?  )7am  hege  on  brocc  boles 
weg  .  of  broce  boles  wege  innan  j7one  eroft .  of  )>a 
crofte  be  )7a  gearde  innan  leofesunes  croft  .  of  ]>am 
crofte  .  innan  salewearpan  .  sefter  salewearpan  in  oter 
burnan ,  sefter  oter  burnan  .  ^  cym^  eft  in  salewearpan  . 
7  twegen  bagan  binnan  porte : — Hii  sunt  testes  et  con- 
sentientes  huius  donationis : — 

1^  Ego  lyfingus  eps  xpi  largitione  caracterem  salui- 
ficae  crueis  inpressi : — 

1^  Ego  selfweard^  .  eps  .  confirmaui  . 

>i<  Ego  se]?elstanus  .  eps  .  consolidaui . 

►I*  Ego  leofrie  dux  .  >^  Ego  sej^elwine  prlj . 

>!•  Ego  selfstan  diac  .  i^  Ego  wistan  prb  . 

^  Ego  odda  mit .  >I<  Ego  ]7urkel  et . 

>^  Ego  eadwine  mit .  ^J*  Ego  eatstan  .  prb  . 


240  GENUINE  KECORDS  DATED. 

»J<  Ego  earni .  ►$<  Ego  wilstan  .  prij . 

»^  Ego  earnwi  ci .  >J<  Ego  wulstan  .  prt> . 

>J<  Ego  leofric  minist .  >^  Ego  berhtmser  ci:  — 

>J4  Ego  berhtwine  prb  ; — 
1^  Ego  wulfward  prb: — 
»I<  Ego  eadwig  diacon : — 

CYROGEAPHVM:— 

*,(.*  Endorsed  in  contemporary  Tiands^  *'earkyteles  b<5c  to  tapan 
halan : —  "  and  "  Harold  senior/'     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  85.  A.  D.  (?)  1038. 

B.  iv.  21. 
K759. 
T.  p.  567. 

Bishop  ^Ifric 

his  Will.. 

>J<  Her  swytela^  on  ]7issii  gewrite  hu  selfric  "b  wille 
his  are  beteon  |7e  he  under  gode  geernode  7  under  cnute 
kyncge  his  leofue  laforde  7  si|?]7an  hsefS  rihtlice  ge- 
healdan  under  haralde  cyncge ;  ^  is  J^onne  serest  ^  ic 
gean  ^  land  et  wilrincga  wer];a  into  see  eadmunde  for 
mira  saule  7  for  minas  lafordas  .  swa  ful  7  swa  for'S  swa 
he  hit  me  to  handa  let  .  7  ic  gean  ^  land  set  hunstanes 
tune  be  sestan  broke  7  mid  )?an  lande  et  holme  into  see 
eadmunde  .  7  ic  wille  ^  )?a  munecas  on  byrig  sellan 
syxtig  punde  for  ]7an  lande  et  tices  welle  7  et  doccyncge 
•]  ic  gean  "J  f  J^erto  gehera^  .  7  ic  gean  leofstane  daecane  J^set 
f  mylne  land  et  grimas  tune  swa  ful  7  swa  forS  swa  ic  hit 
ahte  .  7  ic  gean  min^  cyne  laforde  haralde  •  ii .  marc 
gol  .  7  ic  gean  mire  hlefdigen 

an   marc   gol   .  7  geleeste    man 


*  ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  241 

segelrice  .  iiii .  pund  mire  fat  fylre  .  7  sela  man  mina 
cnihtas  )7a  mina  stiwardas  witan  .  xxxx .  punda  7  fif 
pund  into  elig  .  7  fif  pund  into  holm  .  and  fif  pund 
wulfwarde  muneke  minne  msege  .  7  fif  pund  selffbeli  e' 
min  ssemestre  ^  .  7  ic  wille  f  man  sella  f  land  et  wal- 

a  man      ^      feoh 

singa  ham  swa  man  derast  mege  .  7  gelesta  mid  ]?an  feo 
swa  ic  gewissod  hsebbe  .  7  ic  wille  f  man  selle  f  land 

ere 

et  fersa  feld  swa  man  derast  msege  .  7  recna  man  iunga 
brun  an  marc  gol  .  7  mid  ]7an  laue  scytte  man  mina 
borgas  .  7  ic  gean  selfwine  minan  preoste  et  walsinga 
ham  .  XXX .  akera  et  egge  me^e'ra  .  7  uui  prouast  habba 
j7one  ofar  secan  .  7  Mo  gean'  sedwine  muneke  ]?a  mylne 
et  gseyssete  ^e  ringware  ahte  .  7  ic  gean  aelfwig  preoste  . 
f  land  et  ryge  dune  ]>e  ic  bohte  to  leofwenne  .  7  ic 
gean  f  myln  ]>e  wulno'S  ahte  into  see  eadmunde  .  7  ic 
gean  sibriht  f  land  ]?e  ic  gebohte  on  mulan  tune  .  7 
ic  gean  f  fen  )7e  J7urlac  me  sealde  into  selm  ham  ]?a 
preostas  to  foddan;  7  ic  gean  into  hoxne  .  ]?a  preostas  . 
an  ]7usend  wer^  fen  .  7  ic  gean  f  fen  ]>e  selfric  me 
sealde  into  holme  .  7  ic  gean  J^on  hage  binnon  nor^ 
wic  for  mire  saule  7  for  ealra  ]>e  hit  me  geu'Son  into  see 
eadmunde  .  7  ic  gean  J7an  hage  into  see  petre  binnon 
lunden  .  7  ic  gean  iungre  brun  f  healfe  ]7usend  fen  . 

%*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  cent.,  *iEl£ricus  episcopus 
Walinguuorda  .  Hunstanestun  .  Grimestxin  .  *Westle'  .  Molendinum 
Wulnotlii  .  Masuram  apud  Northwicum.*     B. 

*:).*  The  scene  is  in  East  Anglia,  and  the  bishop  is  probably  one  of 
the  two  iElfrics  who  successively  filled  the  See  of  Elmham,  and  of 
whom  only  one  date  is  known,  namely,  1038,  the  year  in  which  the  first 
died  and  the  second  succeeded.  Stubbs,  'Registrum  Sacrum  Angli- 
canum/  p.  169.     The  language  has  a  tinge  of  the  Anglian  dialect. 

*  Originally  written  sesaemestre. 


242  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

Addit.  Chart.  19,799.  A.D.  1042. 

B.iv.  23. 

Lyfing 

bp.  Worcester,  with  permission  of  King  Harthacnut,  grants 
to  iEgelric,  two  hydes  of  land,  with  all  legal  freedom,  for 
three  lives. 

>J<  In  ures  drihtnes  naman  hselendes  cristes  ic  leofinc 
bisceop  mid  J7afunge  7  leafe  heard acnutes  cynges  7  ]?8es 
arwur]?an  hiredes  set  wigornaceastre  ge  iunges  ge  ealdes 
gebocige  sumne  dsel  landes  minan  holdan  7  getreowan 
fegene  ]7am  is  ^gelric  nama  .  ii .  ^hida'  set  eadmunddes 
cotan  hsebbe  he  7  wel  bruce  ^  .  for  his  eadmodre  geher- 
sumnysse  7  for  his  licwur'San  sceatte  .  ]?3et  is  )?8et  he  hit 
hsebbe  7  well  bruce  his  dseg  .  7  sefter  his  dsege  twam 
erfewardum  J?an  "Se  him  leofest  sy  .  7  him  betst  to 
geearnian  wylle  .  7  he  hit  hsebbe  to  freon  selces  J^inges 
butan  wall  geweorce  7  brygc  geweorce  7  ferd  socne  . 
God  selmihtig  fone  gehealde  .  ]>e  )7as  ure  sylena  7  ure 
gersednyssa  healdan  wylle  on  selce  healfe  .  gif  senig 
}7onne  sy  uppahofen  7  inblawen  on  ]7a  ofer  hyda  J^sere 
gesettredan  deofles  lare  .  7  wylle  fas  ure  sylena  gewem- 
man  o^S^e  gewonian  on  senigum  J^ingum  .  wite  he  hine 
amansumadne  mid  annaniam  7  saphiram  on  ece  for- 
wyrd  .  butan  he  hit  her  ser  wur'Slice  gebete  gode  7 
mannum  .  Dis  wses  gedon  "py  geare  ]>e  wses  agan  fram 
cristes  gebyrtide  an  j^usend  wintra  7  twa  7  xlii .  wintra . 
Dis  is  seo  gewitnes  .  f  is  hear)?acnut  cyng  7  selfgeofu 
his  modor  .  7  lyfing  .  b .  7  eall  se  hired  on  wigra- 
ceastre  .  7  selfward  .  b .  7  se  hired  on  eofeshomme  .  7 
godwine  abbod  7  se  hired  on  wincelcumbe  .  7  leofric  . 
eorl  .  7  ealle  J^a  ]?egenas  on  wigraceastre  scire  .  ge 
englisce  ge  denisce  . 

CYROGRAPHVM 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  243 

*:jc*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  To  J)am  .  ii .  hidan  .    set 
BAJ)MTTNDES   COTAN.'      B. 

*  wel  bruce.     A  benedictory  phrase  which  is  repeated.     Compare 
Beowulf,  1046,  1217,  2163,  2813. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  70.  A.D.  1044. 

K773.     T.  p.  354. 
B.  iv.  27. 

MgelriG 

his  agreement  with  Abp.  Eadsige  about  land  at  Chart,  county 
Kent. 

CYROGEAPHVM. 

>{«  Her  swutela^  on  ]?isum  gewrite  embe  J?a  forewyrd 
fe  segelric  worbte  wi'S  eadsige  arcebiseeop  set  J;am  lande 
set  cert  .  J^e  ceolno'S  arcebiseeop  gebohte  set  bselej^an  ]7a 
]7egene  mid  his  agenan  seeatte  .  7  aj^elulf  cing  hit  ge- 
bocode  ceolnoj^e  arcebisceope  on  ece  yrfe  .  ]?is  synd 
]7senne  )7a  forewyrd  f  segelric  hsebbe  f  land  set  cert  his 
dseg  .  7  sefter  his  dsege  ga  Jjsenne  f  land  }7am  arcebis- 
ceope eadsige  on  hand  .  swa  gegodod  swa  heom  bam 
gerisan  mage  .  7  sy'S^an  heora  begra  dseg  agan  si  . 
segelrices  7  ]?8es  arcebisceopes  eadsiges  .  ]73enne  ga  J^is 
foresprecene  land  into  xpes  cyricean  mid  mete  7  mid 
mannan  eal  swa  hit  stande  .  for  segelrices  sawle  .  7  for 
eadsiges  arcebisceopes  .  j^am  godes  J>eowan  to  fostre  . 
7  to  scrude  .  ]?e  J^serinne  godes  lof  dreogan  sceolan  dseges 
7  nihtes  .  7  segelric  gif^  ]7a  land  boc  ]?e  ]?serto  gebyre'S 
on  his  life  criste  .  7  J;am  hired  hi  to  ecere  selmessan  . 
7  bruce  segelric  .  7  esbearn  his  sunu  )7ara  o^ra  landa 
heora  twegra  dseg  to  J?a  ilcan  forewyrdan  ]7e  gegelno'S 
arcebiseeop  7  segelric  ser  geworhtan  .  f  is  stuting  .  7 

B  2 


244  GENUINE  EECORDS  DATED. 

melentun  .  7  se  haga  binnan  port  ]>e  segelric  him  sylfan 
getimbrod  hsefde  .  7  sefter  heora  twegra  dsege  fo  se 
arcebisceop  eadsige  ]?serto  .  gyf  he  leng  libbe  ]78enne  hi . 
o^^e  loc  hwa  his  sefter  gencga  )?8enne  beo  .  butan  sum 
heora  freonda  )7a  land  furj^or  on  }78es  arcebisceopes  ge- 
mede  ofgan  mage  .  to  rihtan  gafole  .  o'S^e  to  o}?ran 
forewyrdan  .  swa  hit  man  J^senne  findan  mage  wi'S  ]7one 
arcebisceop  J?e  Jeanne  libbe  .  7  ]7ises  is  to  gewitnesse 
eadweard  cyncg  .  7  selfgyfu  seo  hlsefdige  .  7  selfwine  b  . 
7  stigand  b  .  7  godwine  b  .  7  godric  decanus  .  7  eal  se 
hired  set  cristes  cyricean  .  7  wulfric  abbud  .  7  eal  se 
hired  set  see  augustine  .  7  selfwine  abbud  .  7  siweard 
abbud  .  7  wulfno^  abb  .  7  godwine  eorl  .  7  leofric  eorl . 
7  atsur  roda  .  7  selfstan  steallsere  .  7  eadmser  set  burh- 
ham  .  7  godric  set  human  .  7  selfwine  se  reada  .  7 
msenig  man  ]?8er  to  eacan  ge  gehadude  ge  Isewede  .  bin- 
nan  burgan  7  butan  .  7  gif  senig  man  on  uferan  dagan 
gehadud  o^^e  Isewede  J^isne  cwyde  wille  awendan  . 
awende  hine  god  selmihtig  hrsedlice  of  fisan  Isenan  life 
into  helle  wite  .  7  J^ser  a  wunige  mid  eallan  ]7a  deoflan 
]?e  seo  la'Slice  wunung  betseht  is  .  buton  he  fe  deoppor 
hit  gebete  ser  his  ende  .  wi'S  crist  sylfne  7  wi'S  |7one 
hired  .  Nu  synd  )7issa  gewrita  J^reo  .  an  is  innan  cristes 
cyricean  .  7  o];er  set  see  augustine  .  7  ^  J^ridde  hsef^ 
segelric  mid  him  sylfan  . 

CYROGRAPHVM. 

%*  JEndorsed  in  Tiands  of  the  12th  cent.,  'Eielric  big  .  Tempore 
eduardi  regis  et  eadsi  archiepiscopi  de  cert .  de  stuting  et  meletun .'; 
*  Eilric  bigge  dedit  cert  et  stuting  et  meletun  .  tempore  eadwardi  regis 
et  eadsi  archiepiscopi  et  ecclesie  Christi  fratribus  ad  uictum  et  uesti- 
tum  .*;  'Anglice:'  and  in  hands  of  the  i^th  cent,  *xvii* ;  'Anno  .M<*. 
xliiij  .  scripta .'    B. 

To  this  document  both  K,  and  T.  have  added  a  later  transcript  or 


ELEVENTH  CENTUKY.  245 

version,  which  K.  calls  'an  English  translation  made  in  the  13th 
century,'  and  T.  calls  *a  later  copy  of  the  above  in  the  Kentish  Dialect/ 
The  manuscript  reference  is  Reg.  C.  C.  Cantuar.  C.  v.  11.  I  print  from 
Thorpe. 

DONATIO   ETHELEIC  BIGGE   DE   MANEEIO  DE   CHEET,   STTJTING,    ET 
MELETUNE.      ANNO  DOMINI   MILLESIMO   QUADEAGESIMO  QTJAETO. 

Hyer  soutelet  on  J)isen  ywrite  embe  J)0  uorewarde  8e  ESelrich  wrogte 
wis  Edsige  archebiscop  at  San  londe  at  Chert  ^e  Chelno'S  archebiscop 
bogte  at  Hele^en  J)an  J)eyne  mid  his  ogene  sheatte  .  -j  E'Seluf  king  hit 
ybokode  Ceolno'S  archebiscope  on  eche  yrue.  Dis  sind  Jeanne  fe  uore- 
werde-  Set  ESelrich  habbe  'Set  land  at  Chert  his  dey-  and  aef ter  his  dage 
go  J)et  land  San  archebiscope  Eadsige  an  hand,  suo  ygoded  suo  hem 
bam  yrisen  mage,  and  si^tSen  hire  beyre  day  agon  sy.  ESelrices  and 
^as  archebiscopes  Edsiges-  Jeanne  go  J)is  uorespekene  land  into  Cristes 
chereche*  mid  mete  and  mid  mannen  al  suo  hit  stondet-  uor  EtSelriches 
saule-  and  for  Edsiges  archebiscopes.  "San  Godes  Jjeuwen  to  uostre  and 
to  shrudc'  ]>e  ^erinne  Godes  lof  Jjreugen  shuUe  dages  and  nigtes.  And 
ESelrich  geft  "So  landboc  Se  Serto  yberS  on  his  Hue  Criste  and  ^an 
hirde  him  to  echSes  elmesse.  And  brake  ESelrich  and  Esbarn  his  sime 
Sare  oSre  land  here  tueyre  dey  to  J)an  yleke  uorewerde  J)e  EtJelnoS 
archebiscop  and  ESelric  er  ywrogten.  Dat  is  Stutinge  and  Meletune-  "j 
se  hage  binne  port  "Se  ESelrich  him  self  ytimbred  hauede-  and  efter 
hire  tueyre  dage  uo  se  archebiscop  Edsige  "SertO'  gef  he  leng  libbe 
})anne  hy-  oSer  hwo  his  eftergengle  tSanne  by-  bute  sum  of  hyre  frende 
Set  lond  furSer  on  J)as  archebiscopes  ymede  ofgon  mage  to  rigten 
gauellc'  olSre  to  oSre  uorewarde  suo  hit  man  "Sanne  uinden  mage  wiS 
"Sane  archebiscop  'Set  ])an  libbe.  And  'Sisses  is  to  yw^itnesse  Edward 
king-  and  Elfgiue  sy  leuedi-  and  Elfwine  biscop-  and  Stigand  biscop- 
and  God  wine  biscop'  ~}  Godrich  decan-  and  al  se  hired  at  Cristes  cherche- 
and  WolfriS  abot-  and  al  se  hired  at  Seynt  Austines-  [i  manie  abottes 
and  hierles.]  -j  manie  oSre  men  yhodede  and  lewede-  binne  burg  and 
bute.  And  gef  eny  man  on  ure  dagen-  yhoded  oSer  lewed-  "Sisne  quyde 
wille  awendc'  awende  hine  God  almigti  raSlice  of  Sis  [lene]  line  into 
helle  wite-  and  Ser  a  wonie  mid  alle  'San  deulen  "Se  se  lodliche  woninge 
his  bitagt-  bute  he  ])e  diepper  hit  ybete  er  his  ende  wiS  Crist  selfne- 
and  wi'S  J)an  hird.  Nu  send  "Sis  ywrite  "Srie.  On  is  at  Cristes  chereche- 
otSer  at  Seynt  Austine-  and  Sat  J)ridde  hauet  ESelrich  mid  him  selue. 


246  GENUINE  RECORDS  DATED. 

Cott.  Ch.  viii.  9.  A.D.  1045. 

K781. 

B.  iv.  31. 

Eadweard 

kiDg  of  the  English  and  of  all  Albion  grants  7  cassati  at 
Melebroc  to  ^lfwine\  bp.  Winchester,  with  all  legal  im- 
munity.    The  boundaries  and  date  are  as  follows. 

IsTis  namque  terminis  ]  ambitur  predicta  tellus ;  f)is 

synd   J7a   landgemsera  to   myle  broce  aerest  of  hreo[d 

bricjge  on  tserstan  stream  .  andlang  streames  on  hnut 

scyllinga  mearce  .  7  swa  andlang  mearce  on  )7one  holan 

weg  .   of  J>an  holan  wege  ylang  mearce  on  fearninga 

broc  .  and  swa  ylang  mearce  on  myle  broces  ford  .   7 

swa  east  andlang  [m]earce  on  |7unres  lea  nor^eweardne  . 

)7anan   ylang  weges   on   cynges   die  .   and   swa  7lang 

mearce  on  ]?one  o^eme  holan  weg  .  of  ]7am  wege  on  'Sa 

ea  7  se  wer  stede  be  su^an  hreod  bricge  ut  J>urh  )7one 

stream  on  |78es  cynges  stse^  and  swa  7lang  streames  eft 

on  hreod  bricge  7  se  haga  on  hamtune  ]>e  J^serto  ge- 

byra^  .   Anno   dominicse   incarnationis  .    Milt  .   quadra- 

gessimo  quinto  .    in[d]ictione   .  xiii .   et  nullis   epactis 

atq:  uno  concurrente  rotantibus  J  haec  regalis  concessio 

atque  donatio  facta  est  .   sub  astipulatione  primatum 

quorum  nomina  hie  caraxata  sunt. 

Translation  : — These  are  the  bounds  at  Milbrook.  First  from 
Reed-bridge  to  Taerstan  stream,  along  the  stream  to  the  border  of  the 
Nutshalling  folk,  and  so  along  the  border  to  the  hollow  way,  from  the 
hollow  way  along  the  border  to  the  brook  of  the  Fearning  folk ;  and 
so  along  the  border  to  Milbrook  ford,  and  so  east  along  the  boi-der  to 
Thunor's  leigh  at  its  north  end,  thence  along  the  way  to  king's  dyke, 
and  so  along  the  border  to  the  other  hollow  way,  from  that  way  on  to 
the  water,  (and  the  weir-stead  to  the  south  of  Reed-bridge)  out  through 
the  stream  to  the  king's  stathe,  and  so  along  the  stream  back  again  to 
Reed-bridge. — And  the  residence  in  Hamton  that  thereto  pertaineth. 

^  Codex  Wintoniensis  fol.  76  b,  has  this  deed  with  the  name  of  Earl 
Godwine  for  bishop  ^Ifwine.    K. 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  247 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  35.  A.  D.  1044-1048. 

K789. 

B.  iv.  28. 

Godric  set  Burnan 

his  declaration;   how  he  became  possessed  of  the  land  at 
Offaham. 

>^  Her  swutela^  on  ];isii  gewrite  hu  godric  set 
burnan  begeat  f  land  at  ofiaham  f  is  -Sonne  f  he 
sealde  eadgyuan  his  sweostor  an  marc  goldes  7  xiii .  pd . 
7  Ixiii .  pen .  on  geceapodne  ceap  to  gyfanne  7  to  syl- 
lanne  on  dsege  7  sefter  dsege  fam  )7e  him  leofust  sy .  ])es 
ceap  wses  geceapod  on  wii  set  foran  ealra  scyre  .  J^ises  is 
to  gewitnesse  eadsige  arcet>  .  7  siward  \)  .  7  godric 
decanus  .  7  call  se  hired  set  cristes  cyricean  .  7  wulfric 
abt>  7  se  hired  set  see  augustine  .  7  segelric  bygga  .  7 
)7urgar  selfgares  sunu  .  7  eadric  selfrices  sunu  .  7  osweard 
set  hergeardes  ham  .  7  leofwine  preost  7  godric  port 
gerefa  .  7  wulfsige  ]?aes  cynges  gerefa  .  7  manig  god 
mann  ]?arto  .  Nu  synd  ]7issa  gewrita  ]7reo  an  is  set 
cristes  cyricean  .  7  oJ?er  set  see  augustine  .  7  }>ridde 
hsefS  godric  mid  him  . 

CYROGRAPHVM: 

*,,£*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  cent.,  'Quomodo  Godricus  emit 
terrain  de  ofEeham  .  anglice.'     B. 


Addit.  Chart.  19,801.  A.D.  1058. 

B.  iv.  38. 

Ealdred 

bp.  "Worcester,  grants  land  at  NortS  tun  to  Dodda  for  his  life. 
CYROGRAUUM 

^  Anno  dnice  ab  incarnatione  dni  nri  iftu  xpi  . 
Millessimo  Iviii  .  Sc§  uuigornensis  aecclesi^  . 

Ego  ealdredus  eps  .  cum  licentia  ac  consensu  familif 


248         GENUINE  KECOKDS  DATED. 

duos 

monasterialis  quandam  ruris  particulam  ii .  quoq:  man- 
sas  .  et  unam  pticam  .  qui  a  gnotis  uoeitatur  nomine 
NOR©  TUN  .  quadam  meo  ministro  qui  nuncupatur 
Dodda  .  Cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  ptinentibus  .  Campis  . 
pascuis  .  pratis  .  siluis  .  liberaliter  concedo  ut  ipse 
babeat  et  possideat  quamdiu  uiuat  .  et  post  uitam  suam 
ad  episcopalem  sedem  .  sine  contradictione  restituatur  . 
Sit  aut  terra  ista  libera  preter  pontis  arcisue  restaura- 
tione  .  et  communi  expeditione  necnon  et  aecclesiastice 
census  .  Dis  is  "Ssere  twegra  bida  boc  7  anre  gyrde  set 
nor'S  tune  7  'Sa  feower  seceras  "Sserto  of  ^sere  styfycunge 
into  ^am  twam  bidan  7  "Sa  msode  .  7  "Sone  graf  ^e  ]78erto 
mid  ribte  tolige^  .  7  'Sa  "Sry  seceras  maede  on  afan 
bamme  .  J?e  see  oswold  geaf  bercstane  into  "Sam  lande  . 
7  "Siss  synd  ]>a  land  gemsero  into  ^am  grafe  .  serost  of 
'Saere  dune  andlang  J^sere  rode  o^  bit  cym^  beneo'San 
stancnoUe  ]?anon  on  geribte  to  ewenn  hofoton  .  of 
cwenn  bofoton  .  be  nor^on  ]?am  mere  ]?anon  on  geribte 
eft  up  on  'Sa  dune  . 

1^  Ego  Eaduueard  rex  anglorum  banc  prefatam  do- 
nationem  concessi . 

\^  Ego  Ealdredus  EPS  Donaui . 
>i<  Ego  iEgelwig  abb  Ego  bribtric  min  . 

1^  Ego  Godric  abb  Ego  segelric  min 

>J<  Ego  Eadmund  abb  Ego  godric  min 

f^  Ego  wulstan  sac  Ego  ceolmser  min 

>i«  Ego  wulfwig  sac  Ego  atser  min 

»J<  Ego  wylstan  sac  Ego  sestan  min 

ij<  Ego  selfstan  sac  Ego  eadric  min 

>J<  Ego  godric  sac  Ego  bribtwine  min 

>i<  Ego  godric  diac  Ego  nor"Sman  min 

>I<  Ego  godwine  diac  Ego  arngeat  min  . 

***  indorsed  in  contemporary  hands,  *to  nor'Stune';  and  *Ead- 
wardi  iunioris.*     B. 


II.    GENUINE  EECORDS  UNDATED. 


MS.  Bodl.  Auct.  D.  2.  16.  f.l. 

Codex  Exoniensis. 

Harl.  258.  f.  125. 

K940. 

T.  p.  428. 

Leofric 

the  first  bishop   of  Exeter;    his   benefactions   to   his  new 
cathedral. 

►J<  Her  swutela^S  on  "Sissere  xpes  bee  hwset  Leofric 
.  h  .  hsef^  ge  don  inn  to  See  Petres  minstre  on  exan- 
ceastre  .  |78er  his  biseeop  stol  is  .  ^  is  ^  he  haefS 
ge  innod  ^  ser  ge  utod  wses  ]7urh  Godes  fultu  7  )7urh 
his  fore  sprsece  .  7  ]?urli  his  gsersuma  .  f  is  aerost  "p 
land  set  culm  stoke  .  7  f  land  aet  brances  cumbe  .  7  set 
sealt  cumbe  .  7  f  land  set  see  maria  circean  .  7  f  land 
set  stofordtune.  7  set  spearcan  wille  .  7  f  land  set  mor- 
ces  hille  .  7  sidefullan  hiwisc  .  7  f  land  set  brihtrices 
stane  .  ^7  ^  land  set  toppeshame  ]?eah  'pe  harold  hit 
mid  unlage  utnam'  .  7  f  land  set  stoce  .  7  ^  land  set 
sydebirig  .  7  f  land  set  niwan  tune  .  7  set  nor^tune  .  '7 
^  land  set  clist  ]?e  wid  hsefde.'  Donne  ys  J?is  se  eaca 
on  landu  ^e  he  beef's  of  his  agenu  ^  mynster  mid 
gegodod  .  for  his  hlaforda  sawlum  7  for  his  agenre  . 
)7a   Godes   J^eowu  to   bigleofan   ]?e   for  heora   sawlum 


250  GENUINE  RECORDS  UNDATED. 

J^ingian  sceolon  .  f  ys  serost  f  land  set  bem  tune  .  7 
set  est  tune  .  7  set  ceommenige  .  7  f  land  set  doflisc  .  7 
set  holacumbe  .  7  set  su]?  wuda  .  7  he  ne  funde  )7a  he  to 
fa  mynstre  feng  nan  mare  landes  ]?e  Sider  ynn  ge  wylde 
wsere  .  j7onne  twa  hida  landes  set  ide  .  7  ]78er  on  nses 
orf  kynnes  nan  mare  buton  .vii .  hru'Seru.  Donne  ys 
J^is  seo  oncnawennis  |?e  he  hsefS  god  mid  ge  cnawen  7 
sdm  petrum  in  to  J^am  halgan  mynstre  .  on  circlicu 
madmum  .  ^  is  'p  he  hsef^  ]?ider  ynn  ge  don  .  11 .  .b 
roda  .  7  .11.  mycele  gebonede  roda  .  butan  o'Sru  ^litlu' 
silfrenu  swurrodu  .  7  .11.  mycele  xpes  bee  gebonede^  . 
7  .III.  ge  bonede  serin  .  7  .1.  ge  boned  altare  .  7  .v.  silfrene 
caliceas  .  7  .iiii.  corporales  .  7  .1.  silfren  pipe  .  7  .v.  fuUe 
msessereaf .  7  .11.  dalmatica  .  7  .111.  pistel  roccas  .  7  .iiii. 
subdM'acones  hand  lin  .  7  .111.  canter  kseppa  .  7  jit.  canter 
stafas  .  7  V.  psellene  weofod  sceatas  .  7  vii.  of  brsedelsas  . 
7  .IT.  tseppedu  .^7  .111.  berascin  .  7  vii.  setlhrsegel  .  7  iii. 
ricgrsegel  .  7  .11.  wahreft  .  7  .vi.  msesene  sceala  .  7  .11.  ge 
bonede  hnseppas  .  7  .iiii.  hornas  .  7  .11.  mycele  ge  bonede 
candel  sticcan  .  7  .vi.  Isessan  candel  sticcan  ge  bonede  . 
7  .1.  silfren  stor  cylle  mid  silfrenii  stor  sticcan  .  7  .viii. 
Iseflas.  7  .11.  gu^fana  .  7  .^i'.  mere  .  7  .vi.  midreca  .  7  .1.  fird 
wsen  .  7  J.  cyste  .  7  J^ser  nseron  ser  buton  .vii.  upp  hangene 
bella  .  7  nu  J?3er  sind  .  xvi.  upp  hangene  .  7  xii.  hand 
bella  .  7  .11.  fuUe  msessebec^  .  7  .1.  collectaneii  .  7  .11. 
pistel  bee  .  7  .11.  fulle  sang  bee  .  7  .1.  niht  sang  .  7  .1.  ad 
te  leuaui  .  7  .1.  trope  .  7  .11.  salteras  .  7  se)7ridda^  saltere 
swa  man  sing^S  on  rome  .  7  .11.  ymneras  .  7  .1.  deorwyr^e 
bletsing  hoc  .  7  .111.  o^re  .  7  .1.  englisc  xpes  boc  . 
7  II.  sumer  rseding  bee  .  7  .1.  winter  rseding  boc  .  7  regula 
canonicorii  .  7  martyrlogium  *  .  7  .1.  canon  on  leden  .  7 
.1.  scriftboe  on  englisc^  .  7  .1.  full  spell  boc  wintres  7 
Bumres^  .  7  boeties  boc  on  englisc  .  7  .1.  mycel  englisc 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  251 

boc  be  gehwilcum  |7ingum  on  lee's  wisan  geworbt"^  .  7 
he  ne  funde  on  ]?am  mynstre  fa  he  to  feng  boca  na  ma 
buton  ane  capitularie  .  7  .1.  for  ealdodne  niht  sang  .  7  .1. 
pistel  boc  .  7  II.  for  ealdode  rseding  bee  swi^e  wake  .  7 
.1.  wac  msessereaf . 

7  )?us  fela  leden  boca  he  beget  inn  to  J^am  mynstre  . 
liber  pastoralis  .  7  liber  dialogorii  .  7  libri  .iiii.  pphetaru  . 
7  liber  boetii  de  consolatione  .  7  isagoge  porphirii  [de 
dialectical  .]  7  .1.  passionalis  .  7  liber  pspi  .  7  liber 
prudentii  psicomachie  .  7  liber  prudentii  ymnorum  . 
7  liber  prudentii  de  martyrib:  7  lib  ezechielis  pphet^  . 
7  cantica  canticorum  .  7  lib  isaie  pp1i§  on  sundron  . 
7  liber  isidori  ethimologiarum  .  7  passiones  apto^  .  7 
expositio  bede  sup  euuangtiri  luc§  .  7  expositio  bede 
sup  apocalipsin  .  7  expositio  bede  super  vii.  eptas 
canonicas  .  7  lib  isidori  de  nouo  &  ueteri  testamto  . 
7  lib  isidori  de  miraculis  xpi  .  7  lib  oserii  •  7  lib  ma- 
chabeoru  .  7  lib  psii  .  7  sedulies  boc  .  7  liber  aratoris  . 
7  diadema  monacho^  .  7  glose  statii  .  7  lib  officialis 
amalarii  . 

7  ofer  his  dseg  he  ann  his  capella  ]?ider  binnan  for'S 
mid  him  silfu  on  eallu  )7am  "Singu  J7e  he  silf  dide 
mid  godes  ^eninge  .  on  f  gerad  "p  |7a  godes  j7eowas  J7e 
]78er  binnan  beo^  sefre  his  sawle  gemunon  mid  heora 
ge  bedii  .  7  msesse  sangum  to  xpe  .  7  to  see  petre  . 
7  to  eallu  )7am  halgu  ]?e  f  halige  minster  is  fore  ge 
halgod  .  f  his  sawle  beo  gode  ]>e  an  fengre  .  j  se]>e  "Sas 
gyfu  7  )?isne  unnan  wille  gode  7  see  petre  set  bredan  . 
si  him  heofena  rice  setbroden  .  7  si  he  ecelice  geni^e- 
rod  in  to  helle  wite. 

***  Eemarkable  not  only  for  the  catalogue  of  estates,  but  more  for  the 
inventory  of  ritual  ornaments  and  f urnitm*e,  and  most  of  all  for  the  list 
of  books.   There  are  about  sixty  books,  of  which  the  English  half  is  cata- 


252  GENUINE  EECORDS  UNDATED. 

logued  first ;  and  among  these  the  translation  (presumably  Alfred's)  of 
Boetius  de  Consolatione,  and  the  famous  volume  of  Anglo-Saxon  poems 
which  to  this  day  remains  still  unremoved  from  the  sacred  place.  A 
memorandum  of  this  sort  might  be  made  either  before  or  after  the 
death  of  the  benefactor  :  it  would  probably  be  not  at  any  wide  interval 
on  either  side  of  that  event,  which  happened  in  1072.  Among  the 
Exeter  deeds  is  one  by  William  a.d.  1069  granting  to  Leofric  most  of 
the  lands  named  in  this  memorandum  as  Leofric's  own  benefaction. 
The  text  is  that  of  the  Oxford  Codex,  which  being  a  Gospel  Book  given 
by  Leofric  to  Exeter  probably  contains  what  was  considered  as  the 
original  document.     On  f ol.  6  verso  of  the  MS.  is  this  entry : — 

*Hunc  textum  dedit  leofricus  eps  gcctg  sci  petri  apli  in  exonia  ad 
utilitatem  successoru  suoru .  Si  quis  ilium  abstulerit  .  gtng  subiaceat 
maledictioni .  fiat  .  fiat  .  fiat  / 

*  Das  cristes  hoc  gef  leofric  b  sco  petro  .  t  eallum  his  seftergengum 
into  exancestre  gode  mid  to  Jjenienne  .  T  gif  hig  senig  man  utabrede  . 
hsebbe  he  godes  curs  .  t  wrseSISe  ealra  halgena.' 

From  Mr.  Thorpe's  preface  to  his  edition  of  the  Codex  Exoniensis 
it  appears  that  there  is  a  triplicate  of  this  document  in  another  Leofric 
MS.  preserved  at  C.C.C.,  Cambridge. 

*  The  very  book  from  which  this  document  is  now  printed  is  not  im- 
possibly one  of  these  *  mickle  Gospel  Books.* 

*  .11.  fuUe  msesse  bee]  One  of  these  may  be  the  well-known  Leofric 
Missal,  now  Bodl.  579,  from  which  some  Manumissions  are  given  below. 

3  ])riddan  MSS. 

*  martyrlogium.]  [?]  now  at  C.  C.  C,  Cambridge;  vide  Nasmith's 
Catalogue  of  the  Parker  MSS,,  No.  196. 

^  serif t  hoc  on  englisc]  Proved  by  the  inscription  to  be  No.  190  of 
the  same  catalogue.  The  same  number  contains  '  capitula  de  canonibus,' 
which  may  be  the  preceding  '  canon  on  leden.'  Though  this  may  also 
be  No.  191,  Canones  Lat®  et  Sax®  olim  Exon.  eccl.  peculium. 

^  .1.  full  spell  hoc  wintres  and  sumres.]  Wanley,  p.  240^  identified 
this  with  the  Martyrologium,  No.  196  in  Nasmith's  Catalogue.  But  it 
seems  more  natural  to  identify  the  latter  with  the  'Martyrologium'  of 
Leofric's  list ;  and  to  understand  this  *  spell  boc '  (with  Thorpe)  as  a 
yearly  cycle  of  Homilies. 

^  The  book  which  is  known  as  the  Codex  Exoniensis. 

*  These  words  are  in  the  Cod.  Exon.  in  a  somewhat  later  hand;  but  not 
in  the  Oxford  Codex,  which  presents  an  erasure  that  has  been  left  blank. 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  253 

MS.  Bodl.  579  (coUated). 
Fol.  la.  -n     -i.    • 

Entries 

in  the  Leofric  Missal,  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  In  Mr. 
Warren's  complete  edition  of  this  Missal  (1883)  these  texts 
are  given  with  translations. 

Hunc  missalem  LEOFRICUS  eps  dat  §ccl-§  see  petri 
apH  in  exonia  ad  utilitatem  successor u  suorii.  Siquis 
illu  inde  abstulerit  .  ^fn^  subiaceat  maledictioni  . 
FIAT  .  FIAT.     Confirma  hoc  ds  qd  opatus  es  in  nob'. 

Das  boc  leofric  bisceop  gef  sco  petro  .  7  eallu  his 
seftergengum  into  exancestre  .  gode  mid  to  j^enienne  . 
7  gif 'hig'  senig  man  ut  abrede  .  hsebbe  he  godes  curs 
and  wrae^^e  ealra  halgena. 

(5)  Halwun  hoce  on  excestre  freode  hsegelflaede  hire 
wiman  ]>{  hy  bocte  7  tilde  for  hire  sawuale  .  crist  7  see 
peter  7  ialle  cristes  halga  hi  wur'Se  wra^  ]>e  hi  haefre  ge 
jjywie  .  am^. 

(4)  Her  kjrS  on  ]?isse  bee  f  seilgyuu  gode  alysde  hig  7 
dunna  7  heora  ofspring  .  set  mangode  to  .xiii.  mancson . 
7  seignulf  port  gerefa  .  and  Godric  gupa  namon  f  toll  . 
on  manlefes  gewittnisse  .  7  on  leowerdes  healta  .  7  on 
leowines  his  bro^or  .  7  on  aelfrices  map  happes  .  7  on 
sweignis  scyldwirhta  .  7  hsebbe  he  godes  curs  .  J^e  J^is 
sefre  un  do  .  a  on  ecnysse  .  Amen  . 

Fol.  1  b. 

(i)  Her  ky^  on  'Syssere  bee  f  god  wine  blaca  bohte 
hine  sylfne  7  his  wyf  7  his  ofspring  set  willelme  hosethe 
mid  .XV.  scitt .  on  edmseres  gwittnis  p.  7  on  selwies  7 
on  dunninges  7  on  ssemseres  7  on  selmseres  7  on  ealles 
}78es  hund  redes  on  cuic  lande  .  7  selfric  hasl  na  J^set  toll 
for  )7ses  kynges  hand  7  hsebbe  he  godes  curs  fe  hit  sefre 
un  do  .  am  . 


254  GENUINE   KECOEDS  UNDATED. 

(3)  Her  ky^  on  -Sysse  bee  f  edwy  beorneges  sunu  lysde 
hyne  and  his  wif  and  bis  cyld  on  edwerdes  dsege  cynges 
set  bunewine  bega  suna  ut  of  toppesbam  lande  .  akyn- 
stanes  ge  wittnisse  pr.  and  a  leofsuna  ge  wittnisse  a  wun- 
forda  7  an  selfrices  bwita  7  on  wycinges  batswegenes  7 
on  ssewines  lufa  sunu  7  on  leofsies  7  on  selfsies  . 

(2)  Her  kyS  on  ]7issere  bee  f  ediuuu  sseuugeles  laf 
bobte  gladu  set  colewine  wy^  bealfe  punde  to  eepe  7  to 
telle  .  7  selword  port  ge  refa  na  f  toll  .  7  J^ser  to  was  ge 
witniss  leowine  leowordes  bro'Sor  7  selwi  blaea  7  selwine 
se  cyng  7  land  byriht  7  Alca  .  7  Ssewerd  .  7  bsebbe 
he  godes  curs  ]>e  J^is  sefre  un  do  on  ecnisse  .  Am. 

^  This  Entry  has  been  slipped  in  at  a  comparatively  late  time  be- 
tween the  benefactor's  Title,  and  the  Entry  which  had  taken  possession 
of  the  foot  of  the  Title-page.  It  occupies  this  place  simply  because  it 
was  the  only  remaining  blank.  The  following  Entry,  that  which  oc- 
cupies the  foot  of  Title-page,  came  to  be  there  by  a  similar  necessity. 
For  not  until  the  back  of  the  leaf  was  full  did  any  one  intrude  private 
business  on  the  page  of  the  benefactor.  Both  the  private  Entries  on 
fol.  I  a  are  later  than  all  those  on  fol.  i  b.  And  further,  if  we  examine 
the  three  on  fol.  i  b,  we  quickly  see  the  order  in  which  they  have  been 
entered.  The  first  spot  taken  up  was  the  top  of  fol.  i  b,  the  next  was 
the  foot  of  the  same  page  :  the  third  took  the  space  between  the  former 
two.  When  fol.  i  b  was  full,  then  the  foot  of  fol.  i  a  was  occupied, 
and  last  of  all  that  which  now  stands  first  and  crowds  up  close  to 
Leofric's  sanction.     I  have  indicated  the  order  by  figures. 

Pol.  8  a. 

.  .  .  freode  buna  set  ocmund  tune  on  mides  sumeres 
messe  seuen  for  ]>otl  ...  7  for  ]?a  ...  on  feower  wegas 
on  brunes  gewitnesse  ^messe'  preostes  7  on  ealra  )?3era 
preosta. 

1^  birbtric  freode  broda  set  curi  tune  on  sunna  dsege 

ofer  pentecostenes  messe  daig  on  .  .  .  ]? preosta 

ealra  J^ara  by  red  preosta  7  on  ...  p 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  255 


Fol.  8  b. 

The  contents  of  this  remarkable  page  were  long  overlooked  ; 
and  these  Manumissions  have  never  yet  been  included  in  any 
collection.  The  oversight  was  discovered  by  James  B.  David- 
son, Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  these  entries  were  first  printed 
by  him  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Devonshire  Association 
{1876),  vol.  viii.  p.  417. 

^  J?ys  sint  J^ara  manna  naman  ^e  man  freode  for 
ord'gar^  set  bradan  stane  "Sa  be  laeg  on  adle.  f  ys 
cynsie  fram  liwtune  7  godcild  of  lamburnan  ^7  leofric  of 
swuran  tune  dola  wines  sunu'  7  eadsige  of  cyric  forda  7 
selfgyj?  of  boc  lande  7  smala  of  ocmund  tupe  7  w  if  man  of 
brada  stane  7  byrhflsed  of  tref  meu  tune  7  selflaed  of 
clymes  tune  on  wynstanes  gewytnysse  msesse  preostses  7 
on  wulfsies  set  lamburnan  7  on  eallra  )7ara  hired  preosta  .  7 
selfgy^  of  swuran  tune  7  ]?8er  his  to  gewitnysse  cynsie  p  . 
7  goda  p  .  7  selfric  .  p  .  'Se  ]?is  ge  wryt  wrat  .  )7is  was 
set  borslea  gedon  for  ordgar 

>I<  eadgifu  gefreode  selfgi^e  birhsies  dobtor  hlaf 
bryttan  set  borslea  on  feower  wegas  .  on  wynstanes 
gewittnesse  maesse  p .  7  on  goda  .  p .  7  on  eynstanes  goda 
suna  .  7  on  afan  .  birhtric  gefreode  seffan  set  curritune 
on  brunes  gewitnesse  maesse  p  .  7  on  wynstanes  p  .  7 
on  ealra  }7sera  hyred  p  .  »I<  eadgyfu  gefreode  leofrune 
set  curritune  for  ordgar  on  brunes  gewittnesse  messe 
preostes  7  on  ealra  J^sera  hyred  preosta  .  ^  byrhtric 
gefreode  ribrost  7  hwite  on  middes  wintres  msesse 
dseg  set  tiwarhel  on  prudes  gewitnysse  msesse  preost. 
>^  eadgyfu  gefreode  wulfric  on  feower  wegas  J7rim  ucan 
ser  middansumera  .  on  gewittnesse  byrhstanes  msesse 
preostes  .  7  on  eynstanes  7  on  clerices  "pe  J^is  gewrat. 

>J<  eadgyfu  gefreode  wulfwunne  on  middes  sumeres 


256  GENUINE   RECORDS  UNDATED. 

msesse  dseg  on  wulfno];es  ge  witnysse  msesse  preostes  7 
on  ealra  ]78era  hired  preosta. 

>i<  eadgyfu  gefreode  sej^elgyfe  wuncildes  wif  on  feower 
wegas  on  middes  sumeres  msesse  SBfen  set  brseg  .  on 
brunes  gewittnisse  maesse  p  .  7  on  wulfho'Ses  msesse  p  .  7 
on  eallra  J78era  hyred  preosta. 

^  Mr.  Davidson  suggested  that  this  Ordgar  may  have  been  the 
famous  ealdorman  of  Devon,  who  died  in  971.  He  lived  at  Tavistock; 
and  the  places  here  mentioned  are  near  that  place.  Mr.  Warren  com- 
pleted Mr.  Davidson's  idea  with  the  suggestion  that  perhaps  Eadgifu 
was  the  wife  of  Ordgar.  This  would  assign  the  contents  of  f ol.  8  b  to 
the  tenth  century.  Any  hesitation  on  this  point  may  be  relieved  by 
noting  that  this  page  is  not  (as  our  other  Leofric  pieces  are)  first-hand. 
The  last  two  entries  may  possibly  be  original ;  but  all  the  upper  part 
of  the  page  looks  like  a  continuous  transcript  or  register  made  from 
older  records. 

Pol.  11  b. 

Dis  synt  }?a  men  'pe  synt  anburge  betwinon  ead- 
gyfe  abbedysse  7  leofrice  abbode  set  J^a  lande  .  set  sto^c'- 
tune  wulfsige  edwig  .  7  cytel  .  7  denisc  .  7  godwine  .  7 
hunwine  .  7  sweta  .  7  edwig  boga  .  7  brun  p.  .  "p  se  abbod  . 
hit  h^bbe  his  dseg  7  sef  t  his  dseg  into  mynstre. 

Pol.  377  b. 

Her  cyS  on  J7isse  bee  f  brihtmser  set  holacumbe  hsefS 
geboht  hine  7  selfgifu  his  wif  7  hira  cild  .  7  hira  ofspring 
set  roegere  derindig  to  twa  pundu  sefre  to  freolse  .  on 
dudemannes  gewitnisse  preostes  on  exancestre  7  on 
leofwines  pr  on  hwita  stane  7  on  selfgseres  portgerefa  7 
selfwserdes  portgerefa  )?e  ^  toll  namon  for  ]?8es  cynges 
hand  7  leofwserdes  his  bro'Sor  7  edwines  leofede  suna  7 
oteres  dyrlinges  suna  .  7  selfgseres  selfrices  suna  .  7 
blakemanes  7  leofrices  ssewines  suna  7  dunstanes  sae- 
wines  suna  .  7  randolfes  .  7  alboldes  .  7  smewines  on 
holacumbe  .  7  segilwserdes  selfsies  suna  .  7  selfmser  cynges 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY. 


257 


suna  .  7  selfsiges  mid  ]7a  berde  7  edwine  leofrices  siina  7 
edwine  edmseres  suna  .  7  edric  on  hrena  hricge  7  on 
ealles  |?8es  hundrides  gewitnisse  on  holacumbe  .  7  hsebbe 
he  cristes  curs  7  sea  marian  7  scs  petr'  ]>e  )?is  sefre  undo  . 
7  on  ealles  )78es  hundrides  gewitnisse  on  exan  cestre. 


Codex  Exoniensis. 

Quittances  and  Manumissions 

from  the  Exeter  Book  (collated).  These  are  not  in  Kemble. 
They  are  in  Thorpe,  but  dispersed.  Here  they  are  given  in  the 
order  of  the  manuscript,  with  subjoined  references  to  Thorpe. 

Fol.  4  a. 

Her  kyS  on  J^issere  becc  J)  Rotberd  apoldraham  cwse'S 
saccles  Willelm  his  broker  sune  of  poldraham  lande  7  of 
elcre  craurigge  .  Dar  to  is  iwitnis  Reinald  preost  .  7 


Dunnig 

.  7  Dalfin  . 

7  Seuara  .  7  Sewi  . 

7  Girard  .  7 

merescald 

a  cuic 

wig           sculdur 

gealdulesc 

Willelm 

.  7  Ricard  . 

7  Wulfricc  .  7  Rau  . 

7  Ricard  .  7 

inna  busc         se  webba 

se  webba 

Herberd 

.  7  Segar 

.  7  Alger  .  7  Alger 

.  7  Willelm  . 

se  stiwerd 

wianard 

swetleSer 

Rogere  . 

7  Rotberd  , 

.  7  Ricard  osanna  {'  . 

7  Semer  .  7 

uppa  eote 

edwies  meg 

lohel  .  7 

Aseetill  .  7 

Rotberd  .  Se  ^e  j^iss 

cure  un  do  . 

habbe  he  Godes  curs  .  7  sea  Maria  .  7  ealle  Cristes  ge 
corena  .  a  butan  ende  .  Amen.     (T.  p.  645.) 


Her  ky'S  on  ]7issere  boc  f  Oter  7  his  cild  cwede 
saccles  Aluric  ]7ane  Reda  7  his  ofspring.  7  ]7ar  to  is 
iwitnis  Alword  ps.  .  7  Alured  p.  .  7  Waltere  se  can.  .  7 
Theodbald  .  7  Semer  Cipspones  sune  .  7  Waltere  se 
Flemig  ^  .  7  Gesfrei  Hoel  .  7  Randolf  se  cordewan  .  7 
Alwine  Modi  .  7  Alwi  Kya  .  and  Alger  Oxawamb  .  7 


258  GENUINE   RECORDS  UNDATED. 

Ailwerd  .  7  lordan  .  7  Martin  .  7  Osbern  Hauoc  .  7 
Willemot  Quikeuot.  7  Ricard  se  Flemig  nam  feor 
penegas  to  tolle.  Se  |?e  JjIss  mare  undo  .  habbe  he 
Godes  curs  .  7  Sea  Maria  .  and  ealle  Cristes  gecorena  . 
a  butan  ende.     Amen.     (T.  p.  646.) 

Her  ki^  on  ]7issere  becc  f  Gesfrei  Foliot  cwe^S  saccles 
Semer  Aluredes  mseg  7  eall  his  ofsprig^.  7  'par  to  ys 

de  i'  odin 

iwitnis  Ricard  se  portreua  .  7  Ran  Theodb  .  7  Waltere  . 

pafard  spalla  sadelhack 

7  Willelm  .  7  Willelm  .  7  Ailwerd  .  7  Seuara  .  7  Edmer 
Burwolles  f '  .  Se^e  )7is  un  do  .  habbe  he  Godes  curs  .  7 
see  Marie  .  7  ealle  Cristes  halgena  .  a  butan  ende  . 
Amen.     (T.  p.  648.) 

Her  kyS  on  ]7issere  becc  f  A^elice  Ricardes  swuster 
scirreua  cwse^  Hrodolf  Sewies  sune  an  Alfintune  saccles 
of  elere  crauigge  ^.  Dar  to  is  iwitnis  Ricard  se  portreua  . 
7  Willelm  Lambf.  .  Dunnig  .  Eorlawine.  Reiner  . 
Aluric  Spoe  .  Rotberd  Puddig  .  Wiggere  .  Dalfin  .  Got- 
selin  gorpittel  ,  Leggefot  .  lohan  .  Osbern  Ceaca  . 
Rotbern  Sceanca  .  JBrihtric  .  Ailword  Algar  f '  .  Ricard 
Trencard  .  lordan  se  prb.  .  Ricard  .  7  eall  f  hundred  of 
Alfin^.  Se  'pe  ]?is  un  do  .  habbe  he  Godes  curs  .  7  See 
Marie  .  7  ealle  Cristes  halgena  .  a  butan  ende.  Amen. 
(T.  p.  645.) 

^  ig  =  ing  occurs  repeatedly  in  these  entries. 

Fol.  4  b. 

Her  ky^  on  ]?issere  bee  f  Waltere  Wulwordes  sune 
ureode  A];eluue  inna  Sees  Petres  minstre  ouer  his  faeder 
lie  .  his  feder  saule  to  alisednisse  7  his  .  on  Viuienes  ge 
witnisse  .  7  mestre  Odo  .  7  mestre  Leowines  .  7  God- 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  259 

wines  p.  7  Edwakeres  .  7  his  sune  .  7  a5ealra  'para  hade- 
da  7  leweda  ];e  J^ar  igge  were.  7  se  pe  ]7iss  un  do  habbe 
he  Godes  curs  7  ]7ere  hlefdia  See  Marie  .  7  Sees  Petres 
7  5ealle  Cristes  halga  .  a  butan  ende.  Amen.  (T.  p. 
632.) 

Her  ky^  on  ]?issere  bee  f  Gesfrseg  Feala  sune  gebohte 
Gidip  Edwiges  docter  at  Alpsta  on  Wunforda  .  7  at 
Nesele  Pynceune  .  to  x.  scift  freoh  7  sacles  .  ut  of  Wun- 
forda .  7  Gyldeberd  portgerefa  nam  f  toll  far  J7as  kinges 
hand.  7  "Sys  ys  seo  gewitnisse  Gedmaer  on  Cuike  .  7 
Saeger  p.  on  Hefatriwe  .  7  Randolf  de  Hage  .  7  Roggere 
on  Pynnoc  .  7  Morin  at  Gestgete  .  Riceard  Alpstanes 
sune  .  7  Wlfword  hys  broker  .  Godwine  Leowines  sune 
7  Goda  his  broker  .  7  Geda  .  7  Ssegser  .  Riceard  Kyke- 
beauw  .  7  Edmaer  Nor^man  sun.  7  se  |7e  )7iss  un  do  . 
hsebbe  he  Godes  curs  .  7  Sea  Maria  .  7  Scs  Petres  .  7 
ealle  Xpes  halgena  a  butan  ende.    Amen.     (T.  p.  631.) 

Her  kjp  on  ]7issere  bee  f  Huberd  on  Clist  crsefede 
anne  wifman  pe  Edit  hatte  Liuegeres  wif  mid  un  rihte  . 
for  ]7am  Liueger  hig  alisde  ut  at  Gosfreige  bisceope 
ealswa  man  sceolde  freohne  wifman  .  7  ealswa  hit  hriht 
waes  on  J^am  dagum  a^lcne  freohne  man  .  wij?  xxx.  p.  7 
Huberd  wses  leosende  ]78ere  wifmanne  for  his  unriht 
crsefinge  ]?a  7  sefre  mo  .  hig  7  eal  hire  of  spring.  7  J^aer 
to  is  gewittnis  Willm  de  Buhuz  .  7  Ruold  se  cniht  .  7 
Osbern  Fad  era  .  7  Unfreig  de  Tettaborna  .  7  Alword 
portgereua  .  7  lohan  se  cniht  .  7  Rau  Folcard.  7  ]7eos 
spsec  wses  innan  Wilimes  bure  de  Buhuz  on  Excestre  ge 
spsece.     (T.  p.  6^^.) 

Her  ky^  on  |?issere  bee  f  Willelm  de  la  Brugere  cwse^ 
saccles  Wulwserd  ^ane  webba  .  inna  tune  and  ut  of  tune 

s  2, 


260  GENUINE  RECORDS  UNDATED. 

.  of  elce  crafigge  .  7  J7ar  to  is  iwitnis  .  Rau  Teodb.  sune  . 
7  Teodt).  his  sune  .  7  Atsun  se  hwita  .  HroSulf  Alca  s'. 
cuta  kig      pagenes  s'       alka  s'  hoel 

Hemeri  .  Philippe  .  Ricard  .  Geffrei  .  HerbS  .  7  Gollein . 

faber  uidic 

Ailwerd  7  his  br  .  Rau  de  Salcei .  Herlawine  .  Brihtmer . 

Se  ]7e  ]?is  mare  un  do  habbe  he  Cristes  curs  .  7  see  Maria  . 
7  ealle  Cristes  halgena  a  butan  ende.   Amen.    (T.  p.  648.) 

Pol.  5  a. 

PRIVILEGIUM  OSBERNI,  ExONIENSIS  EPISCOPI,  DE  PUL- 
SANDIS  CAMPANISj  MONACHIS  SCI  NiCHOLAI  CONCESSUM. 

Wita  ^a  J7e  nu  beo^  .  7  ^a  te  cumene  sy  .  ]7at  ye 
Osbern  Execestre  biscop^  gef  leaua  "Sam  munche  on 
Sancte  Nicholaus  minstre  to  hringinde  hyre  tyde  be 
dage  7  be  nihte  .  hwanne  hi  efre  willat  .  swa  swa  be- 
limp-S  to  hire  andebernisse  .  bute  an  Cristes  masseniht  . 
7  jiester  sunneue  .  7  Sancte  Petres  and  Paules  massedeg. 
And  ]?eos  leaua  ]?urh  hyre  abbed  Henri  .  7  to  foran  him 
7  his  munchun  .  7  to  foran  eallum  mynum  canunche 
innan  minum  capitule  .  of  myne  7  hyre  eallre  helf  swa 
fastlice  ys  ysett  .  ]7at  non  man  after  }7ys  'Sas  ysettinge 
undon  ne  mage.  And  for  "pyse  leaua .  twy^ys  elce  gere  . 
Ipat  is  an  Palmsunnendeg  .  7  Cristes  upstigan  deg  .  to 
processiun  mid  j^am  canunche  hy  gan  sceule.    (T.  p.  437.) 

*5ic*  Below  this  is  a  fragment  of  an  entry  j  the  effective  portion  is 
gone. 

*  Osbern,  Bp.  1072-1103. 

Pol.  5  b. 

Her  kyS  on  j^issere  becc  ]>  Willelm^  bisceop  of  Execes- 
tre cwse^  Wulfric  Pig  freoh  7  saccles  of  };a  lande  a  Teig- 
tune  a  J7ane  dseg  ]?e  ma  dide  Osbern  bisceop  .  7  Leofric 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  261 

bisceop  of  }?a  jealla  minstre  inna  f  niwe  .  7  hine  freode 
for  Godes  luue  .  7  Scse  Marise  .  7  ealle  Cristes  halgena  . 
7  for  )7ara  bisceopa  saule  .  7  for  his  saule  to  alisednesse. 
Dar  to  is  iwitniss .  Algar  se  bisceop  of  Constance^  .7  se  prior 
of  Plimtune  .  7  se  prior  of  Tantune  .  7  se  prior  of  Sees 
Nichol'  minster  .  7  se  prior  of  Sees  Andreas.  7  Leowine  se 
canon  .  7  Waltere  p.  .  7  Willelm  p.  .  7  Rodberd  se  Blund. 
7  Aluric  p  .  7  Osbern  se  kapei  .  Witim  7  Osbern  .  WiH'm  7 

ou  oc 

Barthol  .  Odo  .  7  Hugo  .  7  Hugo  .  Wittm  Edw'  s'.  Alger 

kmahtille  s'  dan 

Liffi  s\  7  lordan  his  s'.  Randolf  7  Rau  .  Waltere  .  Os- 
iiauoc  jalewa  s'  Theodt» 

bern  .  Ascetil   buta   port  .   Seuara  .   Dunnig  .  Rau   . 
selewies  s' 
Teodbald  .  Wittm  .  7  fela  o'Sra  ]?e  ma  nemna  ne  meg. 

Se  J7e  ]7is  efre  un  do  .  habbe  he  Godes  curs  .  7  Sea  Maria  . 
7  ealle  Cristes  gecorena  .  a  butan  ende.     Amen.     (T. 
r  p.  646.) 

*  William  Warelwast,  Bp.  1 107-1 136. 

^  Algarus,  Bp.  of  Coutances  11 32-1 150,  Gams,  Series  Episcoporum, 
p.  542.  Freeman,  Norm,  Conq.,  vol.  v.  p.  362,  points  out  that  he  was 
probably  an  Englishman  (^If  gar) :  a  supposition  which  is  strengthened 
by  this  occurrence  of  his  name  in  an  English  document. 

Pol.  6  a. 

Her  cyS  on  ]7issere  bee  f  Bruning  Cola  sunu  gebohte 
Roting  aet  Colewyne  7  set  Leofa  .  freoh  7  sacleas  ut  of 
Sceft  beara  .  on  Sserla  ge  wytnisse  )?3es  portgereua  .  7  on 
Huberdes  .  7  on  ^Iwerdes  .  7  on  ^Igares  Paiardes  .  7 
on  Wyllelmes  his  suna  .  7  on  Godwynes  Colwynes  suna  . 
7  on  Esbernes  ^Iwerdes  suna.  7  hebbe  he  Godes  curs 
)?e  ]>is  sefre  undo  .  Amen.     (T.  p.  6^^.) 

Her  kyS  on  J>issere  bee  f  Teolling  gebohte  iElword 


262  GENUINE  KECOKDS  UNDATED. 

Stamera  7  Edwine  his  bro'Sor  set  Coluwine  to  vii.  manc- 
son  to  cepe  7  to  tolle  .  7  ^Iword  port  ge  refa  nam  f  toll. 
7  her  to  is  ge  witnesse  .  Ui^el  set  Culumtune  .  7  Sse- 
wulf  .  7  Uitula  .  7  Eadmund  p.  .  7  Snelling  Tullinges 
sunu  .  7  Leowine  Leowerdes  bro^or .  7  jElfgar  Helle  bula. 
7  hsebbe  he  Godes  curs  ]>e  j^is  sefre  un  do  a  on  ecnisse. 
Amen.     (T.  p.  6^^,) 

Her  ky^  on  ];issere  bee  "p  Leowine  Lundenisca  7 
laldgi^  his  wif  gebohton  ^Ifilde  set  Touie  to  feower  7 
sixtuge  penegon  .  7  -^Ifric  Hals  nam  f  toll  innan  Touies 
bure  for  ]>2ds  kynges  hand.  7  her  to  is  ge  witnesse 
Ro'Ssalin  p.  .  7  Ailword  diacon  .  7  Alwine  deacon  .  7 
Dunstan  Peoning.     (T.  p.  6^1^.) 

Her  kyS  on  J7issere  bee  f  Wulward  bohte  Leouede  set 
Hierdinge  Eadno^es  sune  wi'S  v.  scili.  to  cepe  7  to  tolle . 
7  f  toll  nam  Gar  wise  gerefa  to  Toppes  hamme  .  on 
Smecwines  ge  witnesse  preostes  .  7  on  Alwines  pr.  .  7 
on  Ailwordes  set  Oteri .  7  on  Dunninges  Tailiferes  ^ .  7  on 
Ailwordes  Luunges  sunu  .  7  on  Dune  wines  .  7  on  God- 
wines  set  Hina  tune  .  7  on  Hierdinges  .  7  on  Brihtmares 
Alfgares  suna.  7  se  ]>e  J^iss  un  do  habbe  he  Godes  curs  a 
butan  ende.    Amen.     (T.  p.  648.) 

Her  ki^  on  J^issere  bee  ]?  "Regenere  bohte  Alfri'Se  at 
Regenolde  ]?am  muneke  at  Cuicu  wi'S  v.  sciit.  freoh  7 
sacles  uppan  Cuiclande  to  beonde  on  fridome  .  on  Ed- 
mseres  gewitnesse  p.  .  7  on  Edwines  J>as  gereua  .  7  on 
Rodberdes  .  7  on  Agel rices  at  Stanlince  .  7  on  ealles  ]7as 
hundredes  on  Cuicu.  7  Alfric  Hals  nam  f  toll.  7  habbe 
Godes  curs  ]7e  hit  sefre  un  do.    Amen.     (T.  p.  6^^.) 

Her  ki'S  on  )?issere  bee  f  Sewine  Pinca  bohte  hine 


t 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  263 

silfne  to  x.  sciii.  at  Willelme  .  on  Edmseres  gewitnisse 
pr.  .  7  on  Ed  wines  .  7  on  Tailiferes  ^  .  7  on  Rod15.  .  7  on 
ealles  ]?as  hundredes  on  Cuicu.  7  Alfric  Hals  nam  f 
toll.  7  habbe  he  Godes  curs  ]7e  hit  sefre  un  do.  Amen. 
(T.  p.  632.) 

Her  cyS  on  fisse  bee  J?a  Osbern  b.  halgode  Sea  Maria 
portic  .  J7a  freode  Folcard  ]78er  Agelwine  his  man  7  his  of 
spring  .  Criste  to  lofe  7  Sea  Maria  .  7  his  sawle  alised- 
nisse  .  7  let  him  ceosa  hlaford  loc  hwaer  hig  wolde.  7 
hsebbe  he  Godes  curs  7  ealra  halgena  ]>e  J^is  aefre  un  do. 
Amen.     (T.  p.  634.) 

Her  ki^  on  ]?issere  bee  f  Liueger  se  bacestere  on 
Excestre  alysde  an  wifman  EdiJ?  hatte  .  Godrices  dohter 
Cocraca  ut  of  Clist  lande  at  Gosfreige  bisceope  .  to  xxx. 
p.  sefre  ma  freoh  7  saccles  .  heo  7  eal  hire  ofspring.  7 
Gesfreig  bisceop  wses  hlaferd  ofer  Clist  land  on  {^am 
dagum.  7  j78erto  is  gewitnis  Colswein  .  7  Roger  on 
Buin  .  7  Hereberd  on  Clist  .  7  Edric  se  cipa.  7  se  J?e 
J7is  un  do  hsebbe  he  Godes  wrse^e  a  butan  ende.  Amen. 
(T.  p.  637.) 

*  The  name  of  the  Conqueror's  warlike  minstrel  who  sang  a  song  of 
Koland  at  Senlac. 

Fol.  6  b. 

Her  cy^  on  J^issere  bee  f  Huscarl  lisde  hine  silfne 
wi'S  Ealuwb  .  .  .  mid  XL.  p.  on  Godwines  gewitnesse  p. 
7  on  Alwordis  portirefa  .  7  on  Ealdrides  his  suna  .  7  on 
Osb.  7  on  Walteres  his  bro'Sra  .  7  on  Ssemseris  .  7  God- 
wine  p.  7  Swegn.  7  Wulfet  namon  f  toll  for  'pas  cinges 
hand  .  7  for  S series  ]?e  J^a  was  portigerefa.  Godes  curs 
he  habbe  fe  hit  sefre  undo.    Amen.     (T.  p.  6^^,) 


264  GENUINE  RECOEDS  UNDATED. 

Her  cy^  on  j^issere  bee  f  Leowine  Feala  sunu  bohte 
hine  silfne  7  his  ofspring  set  Wulfworde  Alfrices  sunu  at 
lacobes  cyrca  to  healfe  punde  .  on  Willelmes  gewitnesse 
preostes .  7  on  God  wines  pr.  7  on  Arnoldes  pr.  7  on  Edvvines 
pr.  7  on  Bartholomeus  Floheres  suna  .  on  Floheres  .  7  on 
Algares  Pagardes  .  7  on  Cona  .  7  Algares  Leoflsede  suna  . 
7  Haim  .  7  Oter  Dirlinges  sunu  .  Edwacer  .  Agelword 
Ofstanes  sunu  .  Osber  .  Alwordes  sunu  .  Alfsta  on 
Wunforda  .  Edwi  .  Nobol  .  Ocing  .  Agelword  Pudding 
diac.  7  on  ealles  ]7a[s  hun]dredes  on  Excestre  .  to  ceo- 
sende  him  hlaford  7  his  ofspring  swa  hwser  swa  hig 
woldon.  7  Alword  portgerefa  7  Alwine  Dirlinges  a]7um 
fangon  to  )7am  tolle  for  )?8es  cynges  hand.  7  habbe  he 
Godes  curs  7  ealra  halgena  fe  ]?is  sefre  undo.    (T.  p.  6^6.) 

Her  cy"S  on  J)issere  bee  f  Edi]?  Leofrices  docter  Locoes 
bohte  hi  silue  7  hire  ofspring  at  Hul  ....  to  iiii.  7  xx. 
p.  on  Willelmes  gewittnisse  stiwerdes  .  7  on  Agilwerdes 
Wudinges  .  7  on  Edmeres  preostes  .  7  on  Edwies  Hreawa 
sun  .  7  on  Huscarles  .  7  on  Algeres  pr  .  .  cge  God  wines 
preost.  .  7  on  Leowines  Lundeniscea.  7  habbe  he  Godes 
curs  7  ealra  halgena  Ipe  hit  sefre  undo.     (T.  p.  6^6.) 


Cod.  Exon.  7  a. 
T.  p.  608. 

Gilds 

at  "Woodbury  and  other  places ;   associated  with  the  Canons 
of  Exeter. 

On  Cristes  naman  .  7  Scs  Petrus  apostolus  .  an  gild- 
scipe  is  gegaderod  on  Wudeburg  lande  .7  se  b.  Osbern  ^ 
7  J7a  canonicas  innan  Scs  Petrus  minstre  on  Excestre 
haba^  underfangen  j7one  ilcan  geferscipe  on  bro^orrae- 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  265 

denne  gemsenelice  for'S  mid  o'Srum  gebro^rum.  Nu  do^ 
hig"  set  selcum  heor'Se  to  gecnawnisse  ]?am  canonicon 
anne  penig  to  Eastron  selce  geare  .  7  ealswa  set  aelcum 
for^farenum  gildan  set  selcum  heor^e  aenne  penig  to 
sawul  sceote  .  se  hit  bonda  se  hit  wif .  J^e  on  ]7am  gild- 
scipe  sindon.  7  ]7at  sawul  gesceot  sceulon  ]7a  canonicas 
habban  .  7'swilce  ]7enisce  don  for  hig  swilce  hig  agon  to 
done.  7  J7is  sindon  heora  naraa  ]>e  beo^  on  J^am  gildscipe. 
Brihtwi  .  Wilno'S  .  Ealdwine  .  Leofric  .  Brihtmaer  . 
Alfric  .  Eadmser  .  Ed  wine  .  Algar  .  Edwi  .  Wlword  . 
Alword  .  Edwine  .  Godwi .  Osgod  .  A^eleoue  .  Brihtmser  . 
Godric. 

On  Wudeburge  lande  is  eac  an  o^er  gildscipe  gega- 
derod  Criste  7  See  Petre  .  7  hig  do^S  to  Martinus  msessan 
of  selcum  heor'Se  anne  penig  into  Scs  Petrus  minstre  )7am 
canonicon  .  and  selc  sawul  gesceot  ealswa  .  set  selcum 
heor^e  anne  penig.  And  j^is  sind  ]7sera  manna  nama  . 
Kytel  .  Deoderic  .  8cc.^ 

Of  Clistunes  gildscipe  Isaac  p.  .  Almser  .  Godwine  . 
&c. 

Of  Colatunes  gildscipe .  Or-Sric  p. .  Aimer .  Ail  wine .  &c. 

Of  Alwines  gildscipe  on  Wudebirig .  Alstan .  Leawine . 
Ailwine  .  &c. 

Of  Bridafordes  gildscipe  .  Edwine  .  Wlfric  .  Ssewine  . 
&c. 

Of  Clistwike  .  Waltere  p.  .  Eadmser  .  Leowine  .  &c. 

Of  ]7am  gildscipe  on  Lege  .  Ailwi  p. .  Tyrri  p.  .Wittra. 
&c. 

Of  Hnutwille  .  Godric  .  Alwine  .  Edwine  .  &c. 

Of  Colatune  .  Alwine  Treddasunu  .  Godric .  Ailric  .  &c. 

Of  Sidemu'Sa  .  Algar  .  Ailric  .  Wlwine  .  &c. 

Of  Halsforda  .  Ilberd  p.  .  Edwine  .  Alwine  .  &c. 


266  GENUINE  EECORDS  UNDATED. 

Of  Hwita  stane  .  Edzi  .  Godric  .  Edwine  .  &c. 
Of  Examu^a  .  Godgi^  .  Esgar  .  Edrid  .  &c. 

^  Osbem,  bp.  Exon  107 2-1 103,  was  the  successor  of  Leofric. 
^  Here  follow  more  names ;  and  so  also  in  the  other  groups. 


Dean  and  Chapter,  Exeter. 
S.  ii.  Exon.  15. 

Boundary 

on  Dartmoor.  Not  in  Wanley's  list.  Published  first  by  Mr. 
Davidson,  in  1876  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Devon  Associa- 
tion, viii.  396;  and  again  in  1883  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Association,  xxxix.  301:  quoted  below. 

pis  is  peading  tunes  landscaro  ]78er  sescburne  ut  scyt  . 
on  dertan  stream  cS  wede  burne  ut  scyt  .up  an  wede 
burnan  of  wi^imor  .  of  wi^i  more  on  cealfa  dune  midde 
wearde  of  cealfa  dune  op]  sufonstanas  .  of  sufonstanii  on 
hyfan  treow  .  of  hyfan  treowe  on  hord  burh  .  of  hord- 
byrg  on  deor  ford  .  of  deor  forda  on  langa  stan  .  of  langa 
stane  on  eofede  tor  .  of  eofede  torre  on  hean  dune  fore 
wearde  .  of  hean  dune  on  |?one  blindan  wille  .  of  "Sam 
wille  on  writelan  stan  .  of  ]7a  stane  on  ruwa  beorh  .  of 
ruwan  beorge  on  fyrs  penn  .  of  fyrs  penne  on  wyrt  cumes 
heafod  .  of  wyrt  cumes  heafde  on  rammeshorn .  of  rammes 
home  on  lulca  stile  .  of  lulca  stile  on  wice  cumes  heafod  . 
on  lymen  stream  o]>  wogga  will  lacu  ut  scyt  .  on  ]7a  lace 
o^S  wocga  willes  hafod  .  of  wocg^a  willes  heafde  on  ]7one 
weg  o^  ]>SL  greatan  die  of  ]?8ere  die  on  ]7one  wille  on  )78es 
mores  heafod  .  on  ]?a  lace  to  J^sere  sweliende  .  of  'Saere 
sweliende  on  yederes^  beorh  .  of  yederes  beorge  on 
stan  dun  ^  [ni'Se]  wearde  o]>  )7a  gretan  linde  .  of  j78Bre 
linde  on  dyra  snsed  midde  wear[d]ne  .  of  dyra  snsede  on 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  267 

hwita  ford  .  of  hwita  forda  on  fulanford  .  of  fulanforda 
on  hildes  ford  .  of  hildes  forda  on  hildes  lege  norSewearde 
o]f  sole  get  .  of  sole  gete  to  brynes  cnolle  suSe  weardu  on 
puneceswurSi  .  of  puneces  wur]?ige  on  hremues  cumes 
heafod  .  of  hremnes  cumbe  on  )7a  ri'Se  o'S  sescburnan  . 
J^anon  on  stream  to  dertan. 

***  Mr.  Davidson's  local  knowledge,  and  his  affection  for  his  native 
county,  add  weight  to  his  comments.  He  says :  "  The  Ashburn  is  a 
rivulet  falling  into  the  river  Dart,  just  opposite  to  Buckfastleigh 
church.  On  it,  about  two  miles  above  the  outfall,  was  founded  at  the 
original  settlement  of  Saxons  in  the  county,  a  'tun'  or  town,  in  con- 
formity with  universal  Devonshire  practice,  where  every  river  has  its 
'  tun/  The  name  of  this  town,  Ashburntim,  became  Ashburton.  The 
boundary  begins  at  the  point  where  the  Ashburn  falls  into  the  Dart, 
and  follows  that  river  upwards,  to  the  infall  of  the  Withiburn  brook, 
now  called  the  East  Webber.  This  it  follows  upwards  to  a  manor  called 
Dunstone,  in  the  parish  of  Withicomb-in-the-Moor,  thence  to  Hamilton's 
Down,  and  so  to  Langston  in  Manaton  parish,  thence  to  Lus^leigh 
Cleave ;  and  so  by  Ramshorn  Down  and  the  Ogwell  river,  back  to  the 
Ashburn  rivulet.  The  area  comprised  is  about  ten  miles  long  from 
south  to  north,  and  about  six  from  west  to  east,  having  Heytor  Rock 
and  Rippon  Tor  in  its  centre.  The  parishes  included  are,  Ashburton, 
Buckland-in-the-Moor,  and  the  whole  or  parts  of  Withicomb-in-the- 
Moor,  Manaton,  Lustleigh,  Bovey  Tracy,  Ilsington,  Bickington,  West 
Ogwell,  Woodland,  and  Staverton." 

Mr.  Davidson  takes  *'Peadingtun"  as  a  man's  name,  in  which  I  am 
not  able  to  follow  him :  yet  I  will  not  withhold  the  remarkable  informa- 
tion which  he  gives  in  connection  with  this. 

*'John  Padyngton  was  the  name  of  the  steward,  in  about  1310,  of 
Bishop  Stapledon,  a  great  benefactor  to  Ashburton,  then  part  of  the 
possessions  of  the  see.  Padyngton  was,  indeed,  slain  by  his  master's 
side,  when  Stapledon  was  murdered  in  Cheapside  on  the  1 5th  of  October, 
1326.  It  may  possibly  be  that  this  John  Padyngton  was  a  descendant 
of  Peadingtun  of  the  boundary.  The  document  itself,  one  supposes, 
must  be  centuries  older  than  1310 ;  nor  did  this  tract  of  land,  or  any- 
thing like  it,  belong  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  at  any  date  after  the 
Conquest.  In  1086  {Domesday  does  not  state  who  held  the  lands 
T.  R.  E  ),  the  only  parts  of  this  area  belonging  to  the  see  were  Ash- 
burton and  Staverton.  It  is  possible  that  at  some  date  prior  to  the 
Conquest,  this  area  belonged  to  Exeter ;  but  this  could  not  have  been 
the  case  at  King  Ead ward's  death,  and  there  is  no  proof  of  the  fact 
known  to  the  writer ;  and  no  evidence,  beyond  the  existence  of  an 
ancient  boundary  stone  in  a  lane  in  Lustleigh  parish,  standing  on  this 


268  GENUINE  RECORDS  UNDATED. 

actual  boundary,  which  is  traditionally  stated  to  have  had  carved  upon 
it  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Exeter.  As  bishops,  before  the  Conquest, 
certainly  did  not  bear  arms  in  the  modern  sense,  it  is  clear  that  the 
tradition  does  not  preserve  a  literal  fact.  It  serves  only  to  show  some 
connection  between  the  stone  and  the  bishops  of  Exeter." 

^  ye"Seres  S. 

^  Stan  dun  [ni^e].     Mr.  Davidson's  reading  of  a  much  defaced  part, 
which  Mr.  Sanders  leaves  almost  blank. 


C.  C.  C.  Cantab.  111. 
K 933-937. 
T.  p.  640. 

Entries 

now  in  a  Eegister  of  Bath  Abbey.  Obviously  this  is  not 
their  original  place,  and  Wanley  (p.  149)  thought  the  leaf 
had  been  taken  from  the  Gospel  Book  to  be  mentioned  next. 

(i)  >i<  Her  swutela'S  on  J^isse  cristes  bee  f  leofeno^ 
segelncSes  sunu  set  korstune  beef's  geboht  hine  7  his 
ofspring  ut  set  selfsige  abb.^  7  aet  eallon  hirede  on  ba^on  . 
mid  fif  oran  7  mid  .xii.  heafdon  sceapa.  on  kascilles^  ge- 
witnesse  portgerefan  7  on  ealre  J>sere  burhware  on  ba^on. 
crist  hine  ablende  'pe  ]7is  sefre  awende. 

(2)  >I<  Her  swutela^  on  ]?isse  cristes  bee  f  segelsige 
set  linncume  hsef^S  geboht  wilsige  his  sunu  ut  set  self- 
sige  abb.  on  ba'Son  7  set  eallon  hirede  .  to  ecean  freote. 

(3)  >Ii  Her  swutela^  on  ]?isse  cristes  bee  f  segelsige 
byttices  sunu  hsef^  geboht  hildesige  his  sunu  ut  set 
selsige  abb.  on  ba^on  7  set  eallon  hirede  mid  syxtigon 
penegon  to  ecean  freote. 

(4)  >I«  Her  swutela"S  on  ]?isse  cristes  bee  f  godwig  se 
bucca  hsef^  geboht  leofgife  )?a  dsegean  set  nor^stoke  7 
hyre  ofspring  mid  healfan  punde  set  selsige  abbod  to 
ecan  freote  on  ealles  )7ses  hiredes  gewitnesse  on  ba'Son. 
crist  hine  ablende  ^e  ]?is  sefre  awende. 


ELEVENTH   CENTURY.  269 

(5)  >J«  Her  swutela'S  on  J^isse  cristes  bee  f  aslsige  at)t>. 
hsef^  gefreod  godwine  bace  set  stantune  .  for  hine  7  for 
ealne  )7one  hired  on  ba^an  .  on  ssemannes  gewitnesse 
7  wulwiges  set  prisctune  .  7  selfrices  cermes. 

*^*  Professor  Skeat  writes  that  this  leaf,  now  in  MS.  iii,  has  un- 
doubtedly been  removed  from  MS.  140.  It  was  the  outside  leaf  of 
MS.  1 40 ;  and  that  which  is  now  the  first  leaf  in  this  book  was  once 
the  second. 

'  iElfsige  (abbot)  died  1087.    Dugdale,  Monasticon  ii.  257  (ed.  1846). 
»  Hascilles  T. 


C.  C.  C.  Cambridge  140. 
K1351.  ^     ^    . 

Entries 

in  the  Benet  manuscript  of  the  Saxon  Gospels,  the  book  to 
which  also  belonged  the  five  previous  entries.  The  two  sets 
of  entries  are  united  by  a  community  of  place  aud  of  persons. 
The  place  is  the  Abbey  of  Bath,  and  the  chief  persons  are 
abbots,  or  bishop,  or  prior.  The  entries  are  here  ranged  in  the 
order  of  the  manuscript,  but  this  is  not  necessarily  the  order 
of  time ;  and  the  figures  to  each  entry  are  an  attempt  (pro- 
visionally) to  indicate  the  relative  dates  of  the  transactions. 

(6)  >J<  Her  swutela^  on  'Sissere  cristes  bee  f  selfwig 
se  red  hsef'S  geboht  hine  sylfne  ut  set  selfsige  abbod  7 
eallon  hirede  mid  anon  punde.  par  is  to  gewitnes  eall  se 
hired  on  ba^an.    crist  hine  ablende  J^e  j?is  gewrit  awende. 

(7)  >J<  Her  swutela^  on  ]?issere  cristes  bee  f  edric 
set  fordan  hsef^  geboht  segyfu  his  dohtor  set  selfsige 
abbod  and  set  );am  hirede  on  ba'San  to  ecum  freote  .  7 
eall  hire  ofspring. 

(11)  >I<  Her  swutela'S  on  Jjisse  cristes  bee  f  aelfric  scot 
7  segelric  scot  synd  gefreod  for  selsiges  abbodes  sawle  to 
ecan  freote.     pis  is  gedon  on  ealles  hiredes  gewitnesse. 

(13)  >i<  Her  swutela^  on  J^issere  cristes  bee  fast  si  wine 
leofwies  sunu  set  lincumbe  hafaj?  geboht  sydeflsede  ut 


270  GENUINE  KECORDS  UNDATED. 

mid  fif  scyllingum  7 penegan  set  iohanne  )7am 

biscope^  7  set  eallon  ]7am  hirede  on  ba]?on  .  to  ecum 
freote  .  7  herto  is  gewittnesse  godric  ladda  .  7  ssewold 
.  7  his  twegen  sunan  .  scirewold  7  brihtwold. 

(14)  >J<  Her  swutela"S  on  J^isse  cristes  bee  "p  iohann 
hsef'S  geboht  gunnilde  ]7urkilles  dobter  set  gode  leofen- 
a^Ses  lafe  to  bealfan  punde  .  on  ealles  hiredes  gewitnysse. 
crist  hine  ablende  J^e  J^is  gewrit  awende.  7  be  haef^S  bi 
betaebt  criste  7  see  petre  for  bis  moder  sawle. 

(s)  »J<  Her  swutela]?  on  ]7yssere  cristes  bee  f  saewi 
bagg  set  widecume  bsef]?  gedon  ut  bis  twegen  sunu  sett 
selfsige  abbude  .  on  ealles  biredes  gewitnesse. 

(15)  »I<  Her  swutela^  on  J7isse  cristes  bee  f  lifgi^  set 
forda  is  gefreod  7  hire  twa  cild  .  for  ]?one  biscop  iohann 
7  for  ealne  J?one  hired  on  ba'Son  .  on  selfredes  gewitnesse 
aspania. 

(16)  >I<  Her  swutela]?  on  ]?isse  cristes  boc  "pa  fore- 
wordan  ]>e  j^e  prior  ^  on  ba]?an  7  ealle  ]7a  gebro);ran  babba)? 
gemaked  wi'S  ssewi  7  wij?  jfeodgjiu  bis  wif.  ^  is  ^  we 
habba]?  beom  geunnen  .  of  godes  healf .  7  of  s.  mar.  .  7 
of  see  petres  .  7  of  ure  .  ]7a  bro|7errseddene  7  ]?a  bedrsed- 
dene  for  life  7  for  de]?e  .  7  gelsend  beom  f  land  of  )7sere 
street  ]}e  ure  wses  .  beore  bus  on  to  rymende  .  ]?a  bwile  J^e 
hi  libbe]?.  7  bi  us  ]?ar  togenes  gifej?  ^  bi  us  byrsumien 
wylle]?  7  holde  beon  .  mid  eallan  ]7am  ]?e  hi  magan  7 
cunnen  .  7  seffcer  beore  tweire  dseie  .  ssewies  7  Seodgyfe  . 
hi  gyfej?  beore  bus  7  beore  land  7  ure  criste  7  see 
petre  .  to  ]?am  f  me  bi  fsegere  underfo  .  7  holdlice  for 
beore  sawla  beo.  her  is  to  gewitnesse  .  osward  preost  . 
7  will.  "Se  clerec  .  7  hugo  ye  portgerefe  .  7  beoring  .  7 
leoffric  .  7  hea]7ewulf  .  7  burehhard  .  7  wylwi  .  7 
geosfrsei  .  7  selfword  J7e  smi]?  .  7  edwi  scredes  sune  .  7 
ro^^.  }7e  frenccisce.     (T.  p.  436.) 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  271 

(12)  >J<  Her  swutela^  on  J;issere  cristes  bee  f  segyl- 
mser  bolite  S8e]?ry)7e  set  sewolde  abbude^  mid  iii.  maxan  . 
on  ealles  hiredes  gewitn3^sse  .  7  ofer  his  dseg  7  his  wifes 
dseg"  beo  se  man  freoh.  crist  hine  ablende  )7e  j^is  gewrit 
awende. 

(9)  »J<  Her  swutela'S  on  J^issere  cristes  bee  *p  wulwine 
hareberd  bohte  set  aelfsige  abbude  selfgyj>e  mid  healfan 
punde  .  on  ealles  hiredes  gewitnysse.  7  crist  hine 
ablende  J^e  )7is  gewrit  awende. 

(10)  >I<  Her  swutelaS  on  J^issere  cristes  bee  ^  segyl- 
sige  bohte  wynric  set  selfsige  abbude  mid  anon  yre 
goldes.  ]7ysses  ys  to  gewitnysse  selfryd  portgereua  7 
eal  se  hired  on  baj7on.  crist  hine  ablende  ]fe  ];is  gewrit 
awende. 

*  John  de  Villula,  Bp.  Bath  and  Wells,  1088-1123. 

'  In  1 106  John  de  Villula  appointed  the  monastery  of  St.  Peter,  Bath, 
to  be  governed  by  a  Prior  instead  of  an  Abbot.     Dugdale  1.  c 

3  Collinson  (Hist.  Somerset,  i.55)  makes  Sewold  abbot  under  Edward 
the  Confessor ;  but  he  gives  no  authority,  and  these  entries  suggest  that 
he  came  after  -^Ifsige. 


Mus.  Brit.  Add.  MSS.  9381. 

Oliver,  Monasticon  Dioe.  Exon.  p.  431. 

K  981.  T.  p.  623. 

Manumissions 

in  the  Bodmin  Gospels.  These  entries,  forty-six  in  number, 
are  mostly  in  Latin,  but  a  few  are  in  Saxon.  Some  speci- 
mens are  here  given  of  each.  There  is  some  Cornish-Latin, 
as  prespifer;  and  some  Cornish-Saxon,  as  Codgivo  (Godgifu). 
Dr.  Oliver's  numbering  is  kept,  as  useful  for  reference. 

PoL  1  a. 

1.  Hsec  sunt  nomina  illorum  hominum.  huna.  et  soror 
illius  dolo.  quos  [lib]eravit  byrhtflsed  pro  redemptione 


272  GENUINE  EECORDS  UNDATED. 

animse  suse  super  altare  sancti  petroci  coram  istis  testi- 
bus.  leofric  prespiter.  budda  prespiter.  morhay]7o  pres- 
piter.  deui  prespiter.  hresmen  diaconus.  custentini  laicus. 
wurlowen^  layeus.  ut  libertatem  habeant  cum  semine 
suo  sine  fine,  et  maledictus  sit  qui  fregerit  banc  liber- 
tatem. 

9.  )?es  ys  )78es  mannes  nama  "Se  byrbsie  gefreode  et 
petrocys  stowe  .  bybstan  hate^  bluntan  sunu  on  8e]7elhide 
giwitnyse  hys  agen  wyf  7  on  byrhisiys  msese  preostes 
7  on  riol  7  myrmen  7  wunsie  morbaeJ^J^o  7  cynsie  priost. 

*;ic*  In  the  Bevue  Celtique  i.  332  ff.  these  manumissions  were  printed 
from  the  MS.  by  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes ;  and  he  analysed  the  Cornish 
names.     The  reader  will  be  glad  of  a  few  illustrations  from  his  hand. 

^  custentin,  "  borrowed  from  Constantinus.  Note  the  loss  of  the  n 
in  the  first  syllable  and  the  umlaut  of  the  a  in  the  second." 

"^  wurlowen,  "lowen  =  Welsh  leguen  (leguenid  Isetitia)  now  llawen 
joyful,"     The  prefix  wur-  is  explained  a  few  lines  lower  down. 

*  =  hatte,  was  called,  is  called. 

Fol.  7  b. 

23.  wuenumon  7  hire  team  moruiw  hire  swuster  7 
hire  team  7  wurgustel  ^  7  his  team,  wuarun  gefreod  her 
on  tune,  for  eadryde  cynige.  7  for  se'Selgar^  biscop  an 
thas  hirydes  gewitnesse  "Se  her  on  tune  syndun. 

24.  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  hominis  quem  liberavit 
perem.  pro  anima  sua.  gurient.^  super  altare  sancti 
petroci  coram  istis  testibus.  adelces  presbiter.  morhaedo 
diaconus.  gusedret.  dericus.  vale  vive  in  Xpo. 

*  wurgustel.     *' ffustelis  Welsh  gwystl  hostage;  O.H.G.  ^wa/." 
=»  iE0elge[ard]  W.  S. 

'  "  Gurient  =  Wur  gent.  In  this  and  [other  examples]  the  gur-,  wur- 
is  the  intensive  prefix  =  Gaulish  ver-,  Old  Welsh  guor-,  gur- :  Old 
Breton  uuor-,  guor-.     (Grammatica  Celtica,  ed.  2  ;  895,  896.)" 

Fol.  8  a. 

26.   >J<  Marh   gefreode  leSelt  7  ealle  hire  team  for 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY.  273 

eadwig  cyninge  on  his  agen  reliquias  ^ .  7  he  hie  het 
Isedan  hider  to  mynstere  7  her  gefreogian  on  petrocys 
reliquias  on  thses  hirydes  gewitnesse. 

27.  Her  ky^  on  ]?issere  bee  f  seilsig  bohte  anne 
wifmann  ongyne)7el  hatte  7  hire  sunu  gySiccael.  set 
]7urcilde  mid  healfe  punde  set  ]?8ere  cirican  dura  on 
bodmine  7  sealde  seilsige  portgereua  et  maccosse  hun- 
dredes  mann.  iiii.  pengas  to  tolle.  J^a  ferde  seilsig  to  pe 
)7a  menn  bohte  7  nam  hig  7  freode  uppan  petrocys 
weofede  sefre  sacles.  On  gewittnesse  J>issa  godera 
manna  f  waes  isaac  messe  preost.  7  ble'Scuf  ^  m.  p.  7  wun- 
ning  m.p.  7  wulfger  m.  p.  7  grifiuiS  ^  m.p.  7  noe  ih.p. 
7  wur)?ici"S  m.  p.  7  selsig  diacon.  7  maccos.  7  te'Sion 
modredis^  sunu.  7  kynilm.  7  beorlaf.  7  dirling .  7  gratcant. 
7  talan.  7  gif  hwa  ]>as  freot  abrece  hebbe  him  wi'S 
criste  gemene.  amen. 

28.  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  mulieris  codgiuo  quae 
liberata  fuit  pro  anima  maccosi  centurionis  super  altare 
sancti  petroci  in  vigilia  adventus  domini  istis  testibus 
videntibus  .  boia  decanus.  godricus  pr.  sewinus  pr.  eli 
diaconus.  wulgarus  diaconus.  godricus  diaconus.  elwine 
diaconus.  edricus  clericus.  elwinus.  elwerdus.  sicteicus. 
waso  .  wulwerdus.  et  alii  quamplurimi  de  bonis  homi- 
nibus.  Si  quis  tam  temerarius  sit  qui  banc  libertatem 
fregerit  anathema  sit  a  deo  et  ab  angelis  ejus,  amen  fiat. 

^  I,  e.  relics  which  were  the  private  property  of  the  master.  (Oliver.) 

^  bletJcuf .  "  Better  Bley^cuf  1 29  b.  Here  we  have  a  compound  of 
hledh=W.  hlaidd,  Br.  hleiz,  wolf.  In  the  Cornish  vocabulary  the 
word  is  written  hleit,  leg.  hleith.  The  Old  Breton  names  Bledic,  Bleid- 
lara,  Fou-hleid  contain  this  word ;  so  in  Liber  Landavensis  (Old  Welsh) 
Bledud,  Bledris,  Bledlui,  Bledgur,  Arth-hleid" 

3  griiiutS.  "  The  common  Welsh  name  Griffud,  Gruffud,  anglicised 
Griffithr 

*  modredis.  Saxon  genitive  of  Cornish  "  Modred,  Old  Breton  Mo* 
droty 


274s  GENUINE   RECORDS  UNDATED. 

Pol.  8  b. 

30.  Her  ky^  on  }>issere  bee  ^  aslfric  selfwines  sunu 
wolde  ]7eowian  putraele  him  to  nyd  J^eowetlinge  .  ]7a 
cam  putrael  to  boia  j  bed  his  fore  spece  to  aelfriee  his 
bre'Sere.  ]?a  sette  boia  }7as  spece  wi'S  aelfriee.  f  wes  f 
putrael  sealde  selfrice  viii  oxa  set  ]?ere  cirican  dura  set 
bodmine.  7  gef  boia  sixtig  penga  for  J?ere  forspsece. 
7  dide  hine  sylfne  7  his  ofspreng  sefre  freols  7  saccles 
fram  }7am  dsege  wi'S  selfrice  7  wi'S  boia  7  wi'S  ealle 
selfwines  cyld  7  heora  ofspreng.  on  ]?issere  gewitfcnisse. 
isaac  messepreost  7  wunning  p.  7  sewulf  p.  7  godric 
diacon.  7  cufure  prauost.  7  wincuf.  7  wulfwerd.  7  gestin 
thes  bisceopes  stiwerd.  7  artaca  .  7  kinilm.  7  godric  map. 
7  wulfger.  7  ma  godra  manna. 

Pol.  129  b. 

34.  Hser  cyS  on  ]7ison  bee  ^  selwold  gefreode  hwatu 
far  hys  sawle  a  psetrocysstow  a  degye  7  sefter  degye.  an 
selger  ys  gewittnisse  7  gotric  7  wallo'S  7  gryfyi^  7 
bleyScuf  7  salaman.  7  hebbe  he  godes  curs  7  scs.  petro- 
cus  7  sealle  welkynes  seas.  J^e  f  brece  "Sse  ydon  ys. 
amen. 

Pol.  137  a. 

36.  Wulfsie  episcopus  liberavit  aedoc  filiam  catgustel . 
pro  anima  sua  et  eadgari  regis  super  altare  sancti  pe- 
troci  .  cyngelt  .  et  magnus  .  et  sulmea]?  ^.  et  iustus  .  et 
rumun  .  et  wengor  .  et  luncen  .  et  fuandrec  .  et  wen- 
deer  n  2.  et  wuriSylic  ^.  et  cengor  .  et  inisian  .  et  brenci  . 
et  onwean  .  et  rinduran  .  et  lywci. 

*  "  The  sul  here  and  in  [other  Cornish  names  in  these  entries]  con- 
stantly occurs  in  Old  Breton  names  [examples  given].  It  probably 
means  'sun*  (Welsh,  Cornish,  and  Breton  sul  borrowed  from  Latin 
soiy*    I  do  not  see  why  borrowed. 


I 


ELEVENTH   CENTUKY.  275 

^  "-wendeeTn  — wen  teern  =  JAsh  tigerne  dominus  :  compare  Middle 
Welsh  Edern,  Edyrn,  Mabinogion.   A  woman's  name  ?  =  alba  domina." 

^  WurSylic  =  valde  dilecta :  "Sylic  in  Wurdylic,  Ourdylyc,  is  borrowed 
from  dilectus.^^ 


Cott.  Dom.  A.  vii.  43. 
K  925. 
T.  p.  621. 

Geatfled 

her  manumissions.  This  entry  (in  a  Gospel  book  which  is 
perhaps  of  the  eighth  century,  K)  affords  a  glimpse  of  the 
fall  from  freedom  to  bondage  in  bad  times. 

Geatfled  ageaf  freols  .  for  Godes  lufa  7  for  heora  sawla 
J7earfe  .  f  is  Ecceard  smi'S  .  7  ^Elstan  7  his  wif  .  7  eall  * 
heora  ofsprinc  .  boren  7  unboren  .  7  Arcil  .  7  Cole  .  7 
Ecfer^  Aldhunes  dohter  .  7  ealle  J^a  men  ]>e  heo  nam  heora 
heafod^  for  hyra  mete  on  J^am  yflum  dagum.  Swa  hwa 
swa  )7is  awende  7  hyre  sawla  )7ises  bereafie  .  bereafige 
hine  God  selmihtig  J^ises  Rfes  7  heofona  rices  .  7  sy  he 
awyrged  dead  7  cwic  aa  on  ecnysse.  7  eac  heo  hafa^ 
gefreod  }7a  men  "pe  heo  ]?igede  set  Cwjespatrike  .  "p  is 
iElfwald  .  7  Colbrand  .  ^Isie  .  7  Gamal  his  sune  . 
E^red  .  Tredewude  .  7  Uhtred  his  stepsun[e]  .  Aeulf .  7 
purkyl  .  7  ^Isige.  Hwa  J?e  heom  J?ises  bereafie  .  God 
selmihtig  sie  heom  wraS  7  See  CuSberht. 

*  "AH  the  men  whose  persons  (literally  heads,  as  of  cattle)  she 
took  for  their  food  in  the  evil  days."    T. 


Cott.  Tib.  B.  V.  76. 
K 1354. 
T.  p.  649. 

Gebtiras 

on   the   Hatfield    estate  (Herts) :    their  relationships,  their 

T  2 


276  GENUINE   RECORDS  UNDATED. 

settlements  on  other  estates,  and  their  intermarriages  with 
gehuras  of  other  manors  ^. 

»J«  Dudda  wses  gebur  into  Hse'Sfelda  .  7  he  hasfde  ]?reo 
dohtor  .  an  hatte  Deorwyn  .  o'Ser  Deorswy^  .  J^ridde 
Golde  .  7  WuUaf  on  Hse^felda  hsef  ^  Deorwynne  to  wife . 
7  -^Ifstan  set  Tseccingawyr^e  haef  "5  DeorswySe  to  wife  . 
7  Ealhstan  iElfstanes  bro^ar  beef's  Goldan  to  wife. 
Hwita  hatte  waes  beoeere  into  HseSfelda  .  7  Tate  hatte 
his  dohtor  wses  Wulfsiges  modor  scyttan  .  7  LuUe  hatte 
Wulfsiges  sweostar  Hehstan  beef's  to  wife  on  Wealadene. 
Wifus  7  Dunne  7  Seoloce  syndan  inbyrde  to  Hse'Sfelda. 
Duding  hatte  Wifuse  sunu  sit  on  Wealadene  .  7  Ceol- 
mund  hatte  Dunnan  sunu  sit  eac  on  Wealadene.  7 
^'Seleah  hatte  Seolecan  sunu  sit  eac  on  Wealadene  .  7 
Tate  hatte  Cenwaldes  sweostor  Meeg  bsef^  to  wife  on 
Weligun  .  7  Ealdelm  Here'Sry^e  sunu  hsef^  Tatan 
dohtor  to  wife.  Wserlaf  hatte  Wserstanes  feeder  waes 
riht  seht  to  Hse'Sfelda  .  heold  'Sa  greegan  swyn. 

»J<  Brada  hatte  wees  gebur  to  Hee'Sfelda  .  7  Hwite 
hatte  ]?8es  Bradan  wif  wees  gebures  dohtor  to  Hee]?felda  . 
seo  Hwite  wees  Weerstanes  7  Weer'Sry'Se  7  Wynburge 
]?ridde  modor.  7  se  Weerstan  sit  eet  Wad  tune  .  heefS 
Winnes  sweostor  to  wife  .  7  Wine  heef^  Weer'SrySe  to 
wife.  7  Dunne  saet  on  Wadtune  wees  inbyrde  to  Hee^felda . 
7  Deorwyn  hatte  hire  dohtor  beef's  Cynewald  on  Mund- 
dene  to  wife  .  7  Deorna^  hatte  hire  bro^ar  bi'S  mid 
Cynewalde.  7  Dudde  hatte  Wifuse  dohtor  sit  eet 
Wilmundeslea.  Cynelm  hatte  Cenwaldes  feeder  wees 
gebur  into  Hee'Sfelda  .  7  Manna  hatte  Cenwaldes  sunu 
sit  eet  Wadtune  under  Eadwolde. 

1^  Buhe  hatte  wees  Dryhtlafes  moddrige  .  wees  afaren 
ut  of  Hee'Sfelda  into  Eslingadene  .  7  iE}7elwyn  7  Eadugu 
7  iE)7elgyS  heo  weeran  ^reo  gesweostra  .  7  Tilewine  7 


ELEVENTH   CENTUKY.  277 

Duda  wseron  ealle  ysere  Buge  beam  .  7  Ealhstan  Tile- 
wine  sunu  .  7  Wulfsige  Eaduge  sunu  .  7  Ceolem,^)?elgy  Se 
sunu  .  7  Ceolstan  .  7  Man  wine,  pis  cyn  com  of  Felda  . 
Deorulf  Cyneburhe  sunu  7  his  twa  sweostar  .  7  Cynric 
set  Clsefring  heora  earn,  pas  men  synd  Tatan  magas  set 
Hse'Sfelda  -Sses  gebures. 

*  These  gebdras  "boors"  were  the  agricultural  population  of  the 
manor,  who  tilled  it  and  paid  rent  in  produce,  in  money,  and  in  work. 
They  were  serfs,  adscripti  fflebce,  and  the  lord  had  a  proprietary  interest 
in  them,  which  gives  the  motive  of  this  record.  The  Hatfield  serfs 
had  relations  at  Datchworth,  Walden,  Welwyn,  Watton,  Munden, 
Wymondley,  Essenden.  The  memorandum  appears  to  be  of  the  nth 
century.  Mr.  Seebohm  identifies  these  gebiiras  (as  a  class)  with  the 
villani  of  the  same  places  in  Domesday.  English  Village  Community, 
p.  139.  He  adds  that  on  some  manors  the  pedigrees  of  villani  or  nativi 
were  kept  even  after  the  Black  Death. 


PART  II. 
SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS, 


SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 


This  Group  comprises  documents  which  are  preserved  in 
single  parchments  as  the  primary  records  are ;  but  which, 
unlike  those,  are  not  contemporaneous  with  the  date  assigned 
to  the  transaction ;  and  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  probably 
not  later  than  the  eleventh  century. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  86.  A.  D.  680. 

K18. 

B.  iv.  2. 

Csedualla 

king  of  Wessex,  granting  land  to  bp.  Wilfrid  at  Pecganham 
and  places  adjacent : — one  of  the  signataries  being  Aldhelm, 
who  had  the  charge  of  drafting  and  getting  the  document 
written. 

>i<  In  nomine  saluatoris  nri  ihu  xpi  .  Nihil  intulimus 
in  hunc  mundum  uerum  nee  anferre  quid  poterimus  . 
idcirco  terrenis  et  caducis  seterna  et  cselestia  supernse 
patriae  prenaia  mercanda  sunt  .  Quapropter  ego  csedualla 
disponente  dno  rex  rogatns  a  uenerando  uuilfrido  sepis- 
copo  ut  sibi  aliquantulam  terram  ad  suffragium  uitae  suae 
frmque  suorum  qui  secum  conuersarentur  et  in  diuino 
seruitio  huius  peregrinationis  qua  uir  uenerandus  diutius 
peregit  pro  relaxatione  criminii  et  perpetui  premii  re- 
ceptaculo  largiri  dignarer  .  cuius  precibus  annuens 
terrenam  sibi  possessiunculam  de  qua  sugerere  uidebatur 
pro  remedio  anim^  meae  libenter  inpendi  .  et  banc  liber- 
tate  sub  estimatione  .  Ixx  .  tributariorum  taxauimus  in 
illo  loco  qui  dicitur  pecgan  ham  .  aliisque  locis  circum- 
quaque  adiacentibus  hoc  est  scrippan  eg  .  ceorla  tun  . 
bucgan  ora  .  beorgan  stede  .  north  beorgan  stede  .  crymes 


282  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

ham  se  northra  mundan  ham  .  other  mundan  ham  .  et 
haec  omnia  uenerabili  uiro  uuilfrido  cum  consensu  et 
deuota  confirmatione  ecgualdi  subreguli  in  potestatem 
propri^  dominationis  pro  su§  nimi^  scitatis  conuersa- 
tione  .  et  nro^  peccatorum  relaxatione  redigimus  .  in- 
super  addidimus  fribus  suis  do  seruientibus  ad  ^cclesiam 
sci  andre§  super  ripam  positam  orientale  portus  qui 
dicitur  uedring  mutha  .  ?ram  qu8B  dicitur,  tang  mere  . 
X  .  tributariorum  .  ut  eis  quamdiu  fides  catholica  regnet 
hinc  necessaria  corporalis  usus  specialiter  prebeantur  . 
Si  quis  uero  quod  absit  contra  hsec  decreta  firmiter 
statuta  contraire  et  ea  soluere  conatus  fuerit  nouerit  se 
ante  tribunal  examinis  xpi  rationem  redditurum  et 
habere  partem  cum  iuda  traditore  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  .  in 
inferno  inferiore  .  Haec  sunt  territoria  ad  pecgan  ham 
pertinentia  primit^  ab  occidente  uedring  mutha  .  per 
ilium  portum  ad  locum  qui  dicitur  holan  horan  fleot  et 
sic  ducitur  in  lang  port  .  inde  ad  aquilonem  to  unning 
lande  .  sic  ad  orientem  on  fleot  super  illud  quod  dicitur 
inufes  ford  .  inde  in  locum  qui  dicitur  cynges  uuic  .  et 
sic  ad  locum  qui  dr  langan  ersc  .  inde  on  loxan  leage  . 
et  SIC  in  locum  qui  dr  bebbes  ham  .  inde  in  pontem  thel 
brycg  .  et  sic  ad  aquilonem  iuxta  palustria  loca  .  super 
haec  ad  locum  qui  dr  hylsan  seohtra  et  sic  ad  orientem  in 
uusermundes  hamm  .  hinc  in  uuadan  hlseu  .  ab  illo  loco 
in  fisc  mere  .  et  sic  in  brynes  fleot  .  sicque  dirigitur  in 
mare  .  Sed  et  hi  sunt  termini  pertinentes  ad  tang  mere  . 
primitus  of  hleap  mere  per  uiam  puplicam  ad  terram 
heantunensem  ad  angulii  circianum  .  ide  in  locum  horsa 
gehaeg  .  et  sic  ubi  dr  hean  ersc  .  hinc  ad  aelrithe  .  ab 
ipso  riuo  ad  fraxinu  unum  .  et  sic  ad  locum  cealc  mere  . 
hinc  ad  headan  scrsef  .  ab  illo  loco  .  to  lulan  treouue  .  et 
sic  in  tatan  ham  .  sic  ad  rise  mere  .  ab  illo  loco  to  hleap 


GROUP  I.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF   CENTURIES  IX-XI.      283 

mere  .  et  sunt  pascua  ouiu  in  meos  dune  pertinentia  ad 
tang  mere  .  Anno  dominicse  incarnationis  .  dclxxx  .  Ego 
cseduualla  rex  a  prefato  rogatus  ^po  hanc  donationis  me§ 
cartulam  scribere  iussi  .  et  absque  trimoda  necessitate 
totius  xpiani  populi  id  est  arcis  munitione  .  pontis 
emendatione  .  exercitii  congestione  liberam  perstrinxi  . 
Ego  ecguuald  subregulus  mente  deuota  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi  >J<  Ego  sethelredus  domino  prestante  rex  pro 
remedio  anirn^  mese  hanc  donatione  corroboraui  .  >^  Ego 
hseddi  eps  consensi  et  subscr  .  »I<  Ego  ercenuualdus  eps 
cons  et  subscr  .  >J<  Ego  aldhelmus  scolasticus  archiepi 
theodori  hanc  cartulam  dictitans  prout  regis  maiorumque 
inperia  statuerunt  scribere  iussi  .  illisque  sancientibus 
constitutum  est  .  ut  beato  uiro  uuilfrido  liberum  rema- 
neret  arbitrium  in  uita  sua  de  hac  ruris  possessiuncula  • 
et  post  obitum  cuicumque  uoluerit  in  seternam  posses- 
sionem iure  hereditario  derelinqueret  .  Pax  cunctis  le- 
gentibus  .  consensiiq;  prebentibus  .  sitque  laus  utentibus  . 
luxque  perpes  credentibus  .  uirtus  uita  fauentibus  .  rite 
constet  senatibus  anglorum  atque  cetibus  qui  dona 
firment  nutibus. 

*j^*  Endorsed  in  hands  of  the  loth  century,  *kj^  pacgan  hamm;' 
and  '  t^  uuilfridus  gpiscopus  cartulam  hanc  •  multimodasque  et  humilli- 
mas  theodoro  archiepiscopo  in  christo  salutes :  • ' ;  and  in  a  hand  of  the 
12th  century,  '  Rex  Ceduuala  dedit  paggeham  sancto  Wilfrido  episcopo  • 
latine.'    B. 

Cotton  Charter  viii.  3.  A.D.  755-757. 

KIOO. 

B.  iv.  3. 

^thilbald  of  Mercia 

grants  lo  cassati  to  abbot  Eanberht.  Mr.  Bond  assigns  the 
writing  to  the  9th  century.  It  is  a  fragment,  of  which  the 
effective  portion  is  complete  : — 

[QuAPRo]pTER  ego  aethilbald  rex  non  solum  mercen- 


284  SECONDAEY   DOCUMENTS. 

sium  .  sed  etiam  in  circuitu  populorum  quibus  me  diuina 
dispensatio  sine  meritorum  suffragio  pr^esse  uoluit 
uenerabili  seruo  di  eanberhttae  abbati  agrum  .x.  cassa- 
torum  in  dominium  xpi  ^eclesiae  pro  redemptione  animae 
meae  .  et  pro  expiatione  facinorum  meorum  libenter 
concedens  largior  .  est  autem  terra  ilia  iuxta  siluam 
quam  dicunt  toccan  sceaga  .  habens  in  proximo  tumulum 
qui  habet  nomen  reada  beorg. 
*;jc*  Endorsed,  '  reada  beorg/     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  87.  26  July,  805. 

K190.     B.  ii.  8. 

Cuthred 

king  of  Kent,  with  licence  of  Cenulf  king  of  Mercia,  conveys 
land  to  Abp.  Wulfred.  Mr.  Bond  says  the  writing  is  'rather 
later,  and  retouched.' 

>J<  Anno  ab  incarnatione  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  dccc**u°  in- 
dictione  xiii .  ego  cu^red  rex  cantiae  cum  licentia  coen- 
ulfi  regis  merciae  octabo  anno  regni  mei  a  do  ocessi 
wulfredo  sedenti  in  archiepiscopatus  solio  .  duorum  ara- 
trorum  terrae  in  jfpetuum  donabo  .  est  itaq:  terra  ilia  con- 
posita  in  occidentali  parte  xu  .  manentium  quae  dicuntur 
bocholt  hec  duo  aratra  supra  pdicta  a  quibidam  campus 
armentorum  id  est  hriSra  leah  appellantur  hoc  H*  modo 
quasi  pro  conparatione  in  ptio  xxx  mancusarum  illi  banc 
pnominatam  terram  tradere  curabo  ut  communem  silbam 
secundum  antiquam  consuetudinem  cum  ceteris  homini- 
bus  abeat  potestas  quoq:  ipsi  datur  ut  in  libertate  terram 
habeat  quamdiu  uiuat  j  postea  cuicumq:  hominum 
uoluerit  in  aeternam  libertatem  derelinqu^  si  quis  banc 
largit'i'onem  illi  augeat  augeatur  illi  a  do  uita  si  quis 
deminVerit  quod  absid  deminuetur  sibi  gloria  in  xpo 
nisi  satisfacsione  emendauerit . 


GKOUP  I.    MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES   IX-XI.     285 

huius  confirmationis  signa  in  celeberrimo  loco  haeleah 
nominato  exponuntur  in  uii-*^*  kas  agustus  die  sabbati 
quo  transfiguratus  est  xps  . 

^  ego  coenuulf  rex  mere  consensi  et  subseri  ^  ald- 
uulf  epis  f^  werenberht  epis  >}<  deneberht  epis 
>J<  eaduulf  epis  »J<  vvulf  hard  epis  ►!<  alhheard  epis 
>I<  tidfer'S  epis  tJn  osmund  epis  »J<  wiohthun  epis 
1^  wig[be]rht  epis       >J«  alhmund  epis       >{<  bernmod 

epis       >I<  abh i^  .  .  .  .  Sib       i^  werno'S  ab 

>J«  dudan  ab  >}<  feolageld  ab  >i<  ego  cu'Sred  Vex' 
cantiae  os  7  sub  ,  1^  heaberht  dux  >{<  beornno'S  dux 
}^  cynehelm  dux  >J<  tiduulf  dux  >J<  wicgga  dux 
>J<  ceolward  dux  »J<  ceolberht  dux  >^  dynne  dux 
»I<  wighard  dux  1^  bjrnwald  dux  1^  heardberht 
comes       >I<  cu'Sred  pr. 

*5it*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  loth  century, '  hryj)eraleh,'  to  which 
is  added  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'duonim  aratrorum  •  CntJred 
rex  •  cantisB  Wluredo  archiepiscopo  pro  xxx  marcis  auri.'    *  latine.'    B. 


Smith's  Beda,  p.  768.  A.D.  825. 

Hickes  Diss.  Ep.  p.  80. 
K219.     T.  p.  70. 

Beornuulf 

king  of  the  Mercians,  sate  in  council  at  Clovesho.  There  was 
a  very  great  suit  concerning  the  swine-pasture  at  Sutton.  It 
appears  to  have  been  an  action  in  the  nature  of  an  appeal,  as 
the  American  legist  has  observed.  The  Bishop  of  Worcester 
appeals  from  a  decision  of  the  Swdngerefan,  who  were  Com- 
missioners of  "Woods  and  Forests,  on  the  ground  that  they 
had  disregarded  the  old  established  rights  of  his  convent. 
The  Witan  allowed  him  and  his  chapter  to  take  the  oath, 
which  was  administered  at  Worcester,  and  of  which  Hama 
the  Swdngerefa  of  Sutton  was  an  eye-witness ;   and  so  the 


286  SECONDABY  DOCUMENTS. 

bishop's  claim  was  established.  A  bad  copy  of  a  rare  piece. 
Nothing  seems  now  to  be  known  of  the  original,  which 
Hickes  described  as  *charta  autographa  Somersiana.' 

»i<  In  nomine  trino  diuino  qui  est  deus  benedictus  in 
saecula.  Amen,  "py  gere  'Se  wes  from  cristes  gebyrde 
ag£en  eahta  bund  wintra  and  xxv  and  sio  sefterre  in- 
dictio  waes  in  rime  and  wses  biornwulfes  rice  mercna 
cyninges  "Sa  wses  sioncSlic  gemot  on  "Ssere  meran  stowe 
^e  men  hate's  clofeshoas  and  'Saer  se  siolfa  cyning  biorn- 
wulf  end  his  biseopas  end  his  aldormenn  end  alle  "Sa 
wioton  "Sisse  "Siode  "Sser  gesomnade  wseron  "Sa  wses  tiolo 
micel  spree  ymb  wuduleswe  to  sii'Stune  ongsegum  west 
on  scyrhylte^  waldon  -Sa  swangerefan  "Sa  Iseswe  for'Sur 
gedrifan  end  "Sone  wudu  ge)?iogan  ^  "Son  hit  aldgeryhto 
weron  ^on  cuae^  se  biscop  and  -Sara  hina  wiotan  "Set  bio 
him  neren  maran  ondeta  "Son  bit  arseded  wses  on  Ae'Sel- 
baldes  dsege  "Srim  bunde  swina  msest  ond  se  biscop  'Sa 
tugen^  ahten  twsede  "Sses  wuda  ond  "Sses  msestes.  "Sa 
gersehte  uulfred  arcebiscop  ond  alle  ^a  wiotan  "Set  se 
biscop  ond  'Sa  bigen  mosten  mid  aSe  gecySan  ^et  hit 
sua  wsere  arseden  on  Ae'Selbaldes  dsege  ond  bim  mare  to 
ne  sohte  ond  he  "Sa  sona  se  biscop  beweddade  eadwulfe 
"Ssem  aldormen  "Sses  a^Sses  biforan  allum  Ssem  wiotum 
ond  him  mon  ^Sone  gelsedde  ymb  xxx  nsehta  to  "Ssem 
biscopstole  et  wiogoerna  ceastre  in  ^a  tiid  wses  hama 
suangerefa  to  su'Stune  ond  he  rad  'Sset  he  wses  et  ceastre 
and  'Sone  aa'S  gesseh  ond  gesceawade  sua  bine  his  aldor- 
mon  heht  eadwulf  ond  he  bine  hwe^re  ne  grette.  Hii 
sunt  nomina  et  uocabula  qui  in  synodali  concilio  fuerunt 
congregati. 

»I<  Signum  manus  Biornwulfi  regis  Merciorum.  >J< 
Wulfred  archiepiscopus  consensi  banc  conditionem. 
>J<  Oe'Selwald  episcopus  consensi.     »i<  Hrse'Shun  episco- 


GROUP  I.    MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES  IX-XI.       287 

pus  consensi.  >{<  Heaberht  episeopus  consensi.  i^ 
Bionna  episeopus  eonsensi.  >{*  Eadwulf  episeopus  con- 
sensi. >J<  Wilred  episeopus  consensi.  >J<  Wig'Segn 
episeopus  consensi.  >J<  Alhstan  episeopus  consensi. 
>I<  Humberht  episeopus.  ►!<  Ceolberht  episeopus 
»J<  Cynred  episeopus.  >{<  Torlithelm  prior.  >J<  Ean- 
mund  abbas.  >I<  Wihtred  abbas.  >J<  Cu^wulf  abbas. 
^  Eanmund  abbas.  >^  Eadberht  dux.  i^  Biornno'S 
dux.  >I<  Sigered  dux.  >J<  CuSred  dux.  >{<  Eadwulf 
dux.  >I<  Mucel  dux.  >I<  Uhtred  dux.  >J<  Alhheard 
dux.  >J<  Bolam.  }^  Aldran.  »{<  Bynna.  >ii  Wig- 
helm.  1^  Heabert.  f^  Eadgar  presbiter.  >{<  Wig- 
berht  presbiter.  i^  Heabstsef  presbiter.  >{<  Brada 
presbiter.  >J<  Cu'Sbald  presbiter.  >J<  Regengar  pres- 
biter. >J<  Cu'Sbert  presbiter.  i^  Ecgmund  presbiter. 
>I<  Heabferh^  diaconus.  >i<  Wighelm  diaeonus.  i^t 
Cyneberht  diaconus.  mid  allra  ©"Serra  priosta  butan 
"Sissum  msesse-priostum  efen  Ix. 

*  ongsegum  west  on  scyrhylte.  Thorpe  translates,  '  towards  the  west 
in  Shireholt ' :  but  perhaps  the  text  is  corrupt. 

'^  ge])icgan  T. 

^  Sa  tugen.  Hickes  reads  'and  tSa  higen,'  which  must  be  the  true 
reading.  It  is  tacitly  adopted  by  Thorpe  in  his  translation  *  the  bishop 
and  the  convent  held  two  parts  of  the  wood  and  the  mast.' 


Chart.  Cott.  viii.  30.  A.  D.  838. 

(Text.  Roff.  138.) 
K239. 
B.  iv.  8. 

Ecgberht 

with  consent  of  his  son  ^thewulf  king,  grants  to  bp.  Beorn- 
mod  four  ploughlands.  The  Chronicle  gives  Ecgberht's  death 
in  836,  but  there  are  reasons  for  thinking  that  chronology 
wrong  by  two  years.  Mr.  Bond  says  the  writing  is  a  '  later 
imitation.' 

>^  In  nomin§  dni  nfi  iRu  xpi  saluatoris  mundi  .  anno 


288  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

dominie^  incarnation  is  .dcccxxx  .  uiii.  indictione  .i.  Ego  . 
ecgbearhtus  rex  cum  consensu  dil^ctissimi  filii  nri  ^'S^l- 
wulfi  regis  dabo  debotissimo  episcopo  meo  .  beornmodo  . 
aliquam  terre  partem  iuris  mei  .  quattuor  aratrorum  .  in 
loco  que  dicitur  snodding  land  7  §t  holan  beorge  ut 
habeat  et  possideat  et  cuicumque  uoluerit  relinquat  ita 
ut  predicta  terra  sit  liuera  ab  omni  regali  serbitia. 

»J<  scripta  est  h§c  cartula  in  bica  regali  .  que  dicitur 
fr^ric  burna  is  testibus  consentientibus  et  subscribentibus 
quorum  infra  nomina  t^nentur  .  et  unam  molinam  in 
torrente  qui  dicitur  holan  beorges  burna  .  et  in  monte 
regis  quYnquaginta  carrabas  lingnorum  .  adiectis  .  quat- 
tuor denberis  .  hw^ton  stede  .  heah  d§n  .  bese  .  helman 
hyrst 

>I<  Egcberht  rex.  >J<  ^^eluulf  rex.  1^  Cialno^  . 
arhi  .  epc .  >I<  beornmod  .  epsc.  >I<ealhstan  .  epsc. 
»J<  eadhun  .  epsc.  >^  Cynred  epsc.  1^  Ceolbeorbt  . 
epsc .  >^  uulf  heard  .  dux .  »{<  ^'Seluulf  dux .  1^  eanulf 
dux .  ^  herebearht  dux.  t^  ^^eluulf  dux .  >J<  e'Sel- 
heard . 

.  et  in  oriente  ciuitatis  hroui  uuum  uiculum. 

***  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  10th  century, '  >J<  snodinglandes  boc  • 
iiii  •  aratrorum  •';  and  in  a  hand  of  the  i-^th  century, '  Rex  Ethelbrich 
dedit  beormodo  Episcopo  snodiland  et  Holeberg/    B. 


Cotton  Charter  viii.  32.  A.  D.  862. 

K287. 

B.  ii.  36. 

JEthelberht 

rex  occidentaliii  sax'  seu  cant' — to  his  thane  Dryhtwald  ten 
ploughlands  at  Bromley  with  exemption  from  all  but  the 
three  inevitable  burdens.    Mr.  Bond  characterizes  the  writing 


GKOUP  I.     MANUSCRIPTS  OF   CENTURIES   IX-XI.    289 

as  a  '  later  imitation.'  See  above,  Primary  Documents, 
A.D.  987  ;  ,p.  209,  perhaps  the  true  document  after  which 
this  has  been  fabricated. 

. . .  H^c  sunt  et  -j-[-  termini  pdicti  agelli  circu  iacentia 
An  nor^an  fra  ceddan  leage  to  langan  leage  bromleag- 
inga  mearc  7  liofshema  "Sanne  fram  langan  leage  to 
^am  won  stocce^  "Sanne  fram  'Sam  won  stocee  be  modinga 
hema  mearce  to  cinta  stiogole  "Sanne  fram  cinta  stiogole 
be  modinga  hema  mearce  to  earnes  beame  ^anne  fram 
earnes  beame  cregsetna  haga  an  easthalfe  seed  hit  to 
liowsan  dene  "Sanne  fram  liowsan  dene  to  swelgende 
"Sanne  fram  swelgende  cregsetna  haga  to  sioxslihtre 
■Sanne  fram  sioxslihtre  to  fearnbiorginga  mearce  fearn- 
biorginga  mearc  hit  seed  to  eystaninga  mearc^  eystaninga 
mearc  hit  seed  suSan  toweard  setle  'Sanne  framweard 
setle  eystaninga  mearc  to  wichsema  mearc^  'Sanne  sio 
west  mearc  be  wichema  meare^  ut  to  bipplestydse  'Sanne 
fram  bipplestyd^,  to  acustyd^  to  biohaVhema  mearc§ 
fram  acustyde  to  ceddanleage  -^ 

"Sanne  belimpo'S  ^er  to  'Sam  londe  fif  denn  an  an  ut 
walda  .  broccesham  "Ses  dennes  nama  .  ^es  o^res  dennes 
nama  t  ssenget  hryg )  billan  ora  .  is  i5es  -Sriddan  nama  . 
'Sanne  twa  denn  an  gleppan  felda;  actum  -r-  hec  mea 
donatio  anno  pscripta  in  loco  que  dr  willherestrio  coram 
his  testib:  qui  hsec  osentientes  subscripserunt  quorii  hie 
nomina  infra  tenentr  adscripta  : — anno  dominice  incarnal 
.dccclxii. 

***  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  is^ih  century,  'bromlegh  Ethelberth 
rex.'     B. 

^  W(5nstocce.  The  wdnstoc  Mr.  Kemble  had  '  no  hesitation  in  trans- 
lating Woden's  post.'     Saxons,  bk.  i,  c.  2,  p.  52,  note. 


290  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Harley  Charter  43  C.  1.  A.J).  909. 

B.  iv.  10. 

Eadweard  the   Elder 

praising  written  records,  and  saying  that  at  the  time  of  his 
division  of  the  diocese  of  "Winchester  he  was  asked  by  bp. 
FritSestan  to  renew  the  title-deeds  of  the  church  for  the 
lands  given  by  successive  kings  ;  and  especially  that  privilege 
whereby  the  land  about  the  city,  estimated  at  lOO  mansse  or 
more,  was  to  be  assessed  as  one  Mansa  only.  The  lands  that 
bp.  Denewulf  so  freely  leased  out  are  to  return  to  the  church, 
but  the  king  may  retain  for  his  day  those  which  Denewulf 
leased  to  him.  This  piece  is  of  a  type  repeatedly  occurring 
in  Cod.  Winton;  such  are  K  1090,  1092,  1093,  1094,  1095, 
1096. 

....  HiEC  cartula  scripta  ert  anno  donQinc  incarna?  . 
dccccviiii  .  indie?  .  xii  .  his  limitib:  hoc  rus  undiq:  cir- 
cudatur  .  et  intra  ambitum  suii  multas  uillas  complec- 
titur  .  quarii  nomina  incolis  .  liquido  clarescurit  .  hnut 
scillinc  tamen  et  ceolbolding  tun  .  quae  du§  uillae  con- 
tiguse  non  sunt  .  c  .  manentiii  quantitatem  pficientes 
indumentis  cleri  deseruientes  .  non  his  limitib;  set  ppriis 
et  ratis  terminis  ambiuntur  . 

>{<  ^rest  on  icenan  set  brombrigce  up  ylang  weges  to 
hlidgeate  .  ]7anon  ylang  slades  to  beanstede  .  f  be  hagan 
to  searnaegles  forda  .  ^  up  be  swse'Selinge  to  sugebroce  . 
'Sset  for'S  be  mearce  to  cules  felda  .  Tor's  be  gehrihtu  ge- 
maere  to  stodleage  .  swa  to  ticnes  felda  .  f  to  mearcdene  . 
swa  to  tseppeleage  .  swa  forS  to  scipleage  .  f  to  bradan 
ersce  .  swa  to  J^sere  ealdan  cwealmstowe  .  f  for^S  be 
deopan  delle  .  ^  be  craweleainga  mearce  to  bacegeate  . 
for^S  be  mearce  to  'Saem  ealdan  falde  .  swa  nor"S  7  east  to 
hearpa'Se  .  a  be  hearpaSe  to  heafod  stoccu  .  swa  be  hide 
burninga  gemsere  on  icenan  .  'p  up  be  streame  .  f  swa 
w'rb  easton  wordige  J^onan  be  rihtre  mearce  to  -Ssem 


GROUP  I.     MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES   IX-XI.     291 

gemser  ^ornan  .  f  to  "Ssere  readan  rode  .  swa  for"S  be 
ealdormonnes  mearce  .  a  be  mearce  .  f  hit  cim"S  on 
icenan  .  up  be  streame  to  aires  forda  .  )7onon  on  ticce- 
burnan  .  up  ylang  burnan  .  to  hearpa^e  swa  to  tyrngeate 
wi^iniian  "Sa  aefisc  to  sceap  wiean  .  f  be  riht  gemaere  to 
ellenforda  .  swa  to  bradan  dene  .  f  to  meoluc  cumbe  , 
swa  to  meolsen  beorge  .  ylang  wages  to  wealthseminga 
mearce  .  be  rihton  gemaere  to  bige  leage  .  ^  to  clsenefelda  . 
swa  on  are  dene  for^  be  hagan  on  sceatte  leage  .  f  for^ 
on  icenan  be  nor^an  stanforde  .  swa  mid  streame  ^a^t 
hit  cym^  eft  on  brom  bricge. 

*;)t*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  *  Cyltan  cumbes  boc  • ', 
subsequently  added,  'Edweardi  regis  senior';  in  various  hands  from 
the  1 2  th  to  the  itth  century,  'Hee  sunt  de  Chiltecombe  •*  and  '  De 
Cliiltecombe ' ;  '  Hec  est  nobilis  Carta  de  Cbiltecumba ' ;  '  Custodiatur 
bene ' ;  and  *  Eduueardus  Angul  Saxonum  Eex/     B. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  33.  A.D.  966. 

K437. 

B.  iii.  17. 

Eadwig 

industris  anglorum  rex  .  .  cuidam  comiti  .  .  nomine  ^Ifhere 
.  .  XX  mansos  perpetualiter  impendo.  penes  ilium  locu  qui 
assertione  multoru  hominum  pfertur  ita  .  aet  [c]uj>enes  dune  . 
&e. 

pis  syndon  J>a  land  gemseru  to  cuj^enes  dune  .xx. 
hida  .  [of]  hry)7era  forda  on  holan  ford  .  of  holan  forde 
on  lahhan  mere  ylang  rij^iges  on  bradan  maedwa  .  ]?set 
swa  nor^  7^ang  fura  on  set  ]7orn  .  of  set  j7orne  on  fulan 
ripig  on  anne  pyt  .  of  J7a  pytte  ylang  rij^iges  on  J7a3t 
heafod  lond  .  of  )?a  heafodon  ylang  fura  .  on  pric  ]7orn 
on  foreweardne  eanfer]7es  hlau  .  of  eanfer]7es  hlawe  ylang 
fure  .  faat  on  an  rij^ig  .  ylang  ri]?iges  .  ylang  rij^iges  ^ 

U  2, 


292  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

on  ane  die  .  jlang*  dices  on  dryg-ean  broc  .  Jjset  swa 
ylang  dices  on  mserwelle  broc  .  ylang  broces  on  maer- 
welle  .  of  mserwelle  .  on  ]78et  heafod  long*  on  gerihte  to 
straet  .  ]7onne  east  ylang  strsete  .  o]?  |78era  strseta  gelaeto  . 
]7[on]an  rihte  nor]?  ondlong  weges  op  ]?a  heafdo  "p  on  mser 
weg  .  ylong  mser  weges  f  onbutan  ceorla  graf .  on  fost 
broc  .  of  fost  broce  on  ]7one  hli^  weg  .  ylong  weges  on 
bina  gemaero  .  ylong  bina  gemseres  on  ]:;a  blydan  .  f  of 
)78er  blydan  on  ]7a  stan  bricge  .  ylong  heallitunes  ge- 
mseres  on  rise  dene  .  Ipast  of  rise  dene  on  gerihte  on  ]?8et 
J^riex  .  of  ]>a  ]7riexe  on  J^a  straet  .  ylong  straet  e  on  holan 
broc  .  ylong  broces  on  herpaj^  ford  on  tame  ylong  tame 
•p  eft  on  bry]7era  ford  .  Haec  carta  scripta  e  .  anno  dnice 
incarnationis  dcccclvi  .  indictione  xiiii. 

*:ic*  Endorsed  in  a  contemporary  hand,  '  J)is  is  seo  lanboc  to  cu])enes 
dune  to  ])an  twentigan  hidan  J)e  Eadwig  cync  gebocede  selfhere  his 
ealdormen  on  ece  yrfe*';  and  in  one  of  the  \2th  century,  'eduii' 
'  carta  de  codesdona.'     B. 


D.  and  C.  Westm.  A.  D.  962. 

S.  ii.  6. 

Eadgar 

granting  land  at  Sunbury  to  his  kinsman  ^Elfheh.  Mr. 
Sanders  says  it  is  not  in  K.  nor  T.,  nor  mentioned  by 
Wanley.     Compare  p.  203  above. 

P  Altithrono  in  aeternum  regnante  uniuersis  sopbiae 
studium  intento  mentis  conamine  sedulo  rimantibus 
liquido  patescit  quod  buius  uitae  perieulis  nimio  ingru- 
entibus  terrore  recidiui  terminus  cosmi  appropinquare 
dinoscitur  ut  ueridica  cbristi  promulgat  sententia  qua 
dicit.  Surget  gens  contra  gentem  et  regnum  aduersus 
rfignum  et  reliqua.     Quam  ob  rem  ego  Eadgar  totius 


GKOUP  I.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES  IX-XI.    293 

brittanniae  basileus  quandam  ruris  particulam  .  decern 
uidelicet  cassatos  loco  qui  celebri  set  Sunnanbyrig  .  nun- 
cupatur  uocabulo  propinquo  meo  mihi  oppido  fideli  qui 
ab  Luiusce  patriae  gnosticis  ^lfheh  appellatur  uocabulo  . 
pro  obsequio  eius  deuotissimo  perpetua  largitus  sum 
hereditate  ut  ipse  uita  comite  cum  omnibus  utensilibus 
pratis  uidelicet  pascuis  siluis  uoti  compos  habeat  et  post 
uitae  suae  terminum  quibuscumque  uoluerit  cleronomis 
inmunem  derelinquat.  Sit  autem  predictum  rus  omni 
terren^  seruitutis  iugo  liberum  tribus  exceptis  rata  uide- 
licet expedition e  pontis  arcisue  restauratione.  Siquis 
igitur  banc  nostram  donationem  in  aliud  quam  consti- 
tuimus  transferre  uoluerit  priuatus  consortio  sanctae  dei 
ecclesiae  aeternis  barathri  incendiis  lugubris  iugiter  cum 
iuda  cbristi  proditore  eiusque  complicibus  puuiatur  .  si 
non  satisfactione  emendauerit  congrua  quod  contra 
nostrum  deliquid  decretum.  His  metis  prefatum  rus 
hinc  inde  giratur. 

Dis  sindon  ]?a  land  gemsero  to  sunnanbyrig.  ^rest 
on  sunnan  byg  ^  j^anon  andlang  streames  on  crudan  scyp- 
steal  |7anon  ofer  "Sa  maede  on  eclesbroc  ylang  broces  on 
"Sa  mearcdic  ylang  dices  on  liwaete  dene  nor^eweardre  of 
bwaete  dene  on  ]7a  o^re  mearcdic  ylang  dices  on  cottes 
byrste  westewearde  of  cottes  byrste  on  riscmere  of  rise- 
mere  on  eadbryhtes  hlaew  of  ]7am  hlaewe  on  ]?one  ellen 
stub  "Sonon  on  mearcwill  of  mearcwille  on  duddes  byre  of 
duddes  byre  on  J;one  clofenan  beorb  of  ]?am  beorbge  on 
sunnan  byg^  .  7  ber  byr'S  to  tynn  gyrda  of  J?8ere  ma3de 
to  balgan  forde  7  aelce  geare  into  sunnanbyrig  of  burh- 
wuda  fiftig  fo'Sra  wudes  7  fiftig  swina  maesten. 

Anno  dominic§  incarnationis  .  dcccclxii  .  scripta  est . 
baec  carta  bis  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  inferius 
nomina  notantur. 


294  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

»I<  Ego  eadgar  rex  anglorum  coDcessi.  i^i  Ego 
dunstan  archiepiscopus  corroboraui.  >J<  Ego  oscytel 
archiepiscopns  eonfirmaui.  >J<  Ego  osulf  episcopus  con- 
solidaui.  >^  Ego  byrhtelm  episcopus  acquieui.  >J<  Ego 
oswold  episcopus  eonfirmaui.  >J<  Ego  a)?elwold  abbas. 
>I<  Ego  self  here  dux.  >{<  Ego  selfheah  dux.  t^i  Ego 
8e)7elstan  dux.  >{<  Ego  a]7elpold  dux.  >{<  Ego  beorht- 
no'S  dux.  ►!<  Ego  byrhtfer^  minister.  >^  Ego  sellwine 
minister.  ^  Ego  8e]7elsige  minister.  >I«  Ego  wulf  helm 
minister.  ►$<  Ego  se]>elwine  minister.  ^  Ego  selfsige 
minister. 

^  Qu.  error  for  hyrg  ? 

Harley  Charter  43  C.  5.  A.  D.  966. 

B.  iii.  27. 

Eadgar 

grants  lo  cassati  at  Niwanham  to  a  noble  matron  of  his  own 
kin  que  ab  istius  patriae  gnosticis  eleganti  .  jelfgipv  .  apella- 
tur  uocamine. 

pis  sint  )7a  gemseru  to  niwanhamme  Cattan  ege  into 
niwanham  of  ]?am  hajj^nan  birigelsan  up  ylang  die  innan 
mser  wege  up  ylang  mser  wege  j^set  up  on  wearddune 
]78er  )78et  cristel  msel  stod  of  J?an  up  on  ]7a  readan  slo  o]> 
]78ere  ealdan  byrig  of  ]78ere  readan  slo  on  J?8et  crundel  ]>dsr 
se  haga  utlige]?.  Of  ]7an  crundelle  innan  mid  slaede 
ylang  midslsedes  on  J?a  grsegan  hane  of  J78ere  graegan 
hane  ylang  hearpdene  on  cealfa  leage  neoj7ewearde  of 
cealfa  leage  a  be  hagen  7  be  ]?an  ealdan  wege  in  on  f 
bee  si)7)7an  ylang  beces  on  tsemese  ylang  ea  on  cattan 
ege. 

*5^*  Endorsed  in  large  letters,  '  ^  pis  is  Sara  •  x  •  hida  land  boc  set 
niwanham  pe  eadgar  cyning  gebocode  aelf gife  his  magan  on  ece  yrfe.'  B. 


GKOUP  I.     MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES   IX-XI.     295 

D.  and  C.  Exon.  A.D.  977. 

S.  ii.  Ex.  14  dorso. 

Eadweard 

meo  fideli  comiti  nomine  ee'Selweard  granting  land  in  Corn- 
wall. Manifestly  a  later  copy,  as  it  is  endorsed  on  a  deed 
(below  p.  300)  dated  1059  which  has  relation  to  the  same 
manor.    It  is  not  in  K.  or  T.    Deeds  of  this  Eadweard  are  rare. 

>J<  Regnante  inperpetuum  domino  nostro  ihesu  christo. 
Cunctis  sophi^  studium  ferme  rimantibus  stabili  notum 
constat  ratione  .  quod  presentis  esenti^  periculis  incum- 
bantibus  et  curis  euanescentium  rerum  inopinate  cre- 
brescentibus  Hnmana  mortalium  rerum  cognitio  quasi 
ros  minuendo  elabitur  et  obliuioni  tantundem  traditur  . 
nisi  aliqua  certa  ratione  prenotetur  .  quia  non  sunt 
aeterna  qu^  hie  conspiciuntur  sed  terrena  .  ut  imbutus 
sermone  tonantis  apostolus  inquit.  Nunc  uelut  umbra 
cite  sic  corpore  ^  fugiunt  res.  Sed  decus  seternum  hoc 
uisu  stat  certius  omni.  Quapropter  ego  eadward  annu- 
ente  gratia  dei  rex  anglorum  ceterarumque  circumqua- 
que  nationum  cum  consilio  atque  consensu  episcoporum 
obtimatumque  meorum  quasdam  ruris  particulas  in 
diuersis  locis  possitus  id  est  trefwurabo  aet  trefwaloc 
trefgrued  set  trefdewig.  In  perpetuam  hereditatem  ad- 
modum  libenter  concede  meo  fideli  comiti  nomine  ae^el- 
weard  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinentibus  .  campis 
siluis  pratis  piscariisque  libere  ab  omni  regali  censu 
excepta  expeditione  arcisue  munimine  et  uigiliis  marinis 
et  postquam  uiam  uniuersitatis  adierit  cuicumque  uolu- 
erit  prefatam  terram  libenter  dereliuqnat.  Acta  est 
autem  h^c  donatio  anno  .  dcccclxxvii  .  ab  incarnatione 
domini  .  indietione  uero  .  v**  .  vi  .  concnrrentes  epact^ 
.  XXVIII  .  xvii°  anno  cicli  decenouelis  meique  imperii  . 
II  .  anno.     His  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  nomina 


296  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

infra  caraxata  fore  uiclentur.  Dis  ys  seo  landscaru  to 
trefwurabo  serest  set  pollicerr  J^senne  be  Jsere  die  and 
lang  weges  )7onne  of  ]7am  wege  )7onne  on  ]7a  lytlan  die  on 
east  healfe  weges  to  poll  hsescen  adune  be  ]?am  broce  to 
ryt  cendeurion  j7oniie  be  ]>am.  broce  to  earn  ni'S  bran  to 
deumsen  coruan  .  |7anon  ylang  weges  to  cruedrsenoc  . 
'|?anon  to  carrecwynn  7  eft  J^anon  to  pollicerr.  Dis  is  seo 
landscaru  to  trefualoc  serest  to  J^sere  die  )7onne  fram  dice 
adun  to  J?am  broce  of  ]7am  broce  to  crouswrach  ylang 
weges  on  )?a  die  ]?anon  to  mayn  bi]?  to  cruc  mur  .  ]7anon 
to  earn  wlicet  ylang  Ipssre  to  ]7am  broce  .  ]7anon  ylang 
stremes  o'S  tuow  wseter  eft  be  fsere  die.  ©is  is  seo  land- 
scaru to  crucwse'S  serest  set  nant  buor'Stel  ylang  stremes 
o'S  lenbrunn  ]?anan  to  cestel  merit  j?anon  west  to  wucou 
genidor  west  andlang  die  o"S  broc  ]?anon  to  fonton 
morgeonec  J^anon  adune  to  broce  ]?8er  hit  set  fruman 
wses.  Dis  ....  landgemsero  to  trefdewig  serest  set 
pennhal  meglar  su'S  to  ]7am  wege  j7anon  to  ]7am  forda 
ongerihte  to  erliwet  ]?anon  for^  J^^^S  stremes  to  lyn- 
cenin  j7anon  up  to  penhal  meglar. 

>J<  Ego  eadweard  rex  anglorum  hoc  donum  cum 
triumpho  agi§  sancte  crucis.  >J<  Ego  dunstanus  archi- 
presul  confirmaui.  >{<  Ego  se'Selwoldus  episcopus  con- 
testor.  Ego  selfstanus  episcopus  annui.  Ego  wulfsige 
episcopus  condictaui  et  subscripsi.      ►J*  Ego  selffere  dux. 

>J< Ego  se'Selwyne  dux.     Ego  bryhtno'S 

dux.  Ego  leofwine  dux.  Ego  selfweard  minister  tester. 
Ego  selfsige  minister  tester.  Ego  leofwynne  minister 
tester.  Ego  bryhtmser  minister  tester.  Ego  selfgar 
minister  tester. 

Quisquis  igitur  hoc  nostrum  donum  conseruare  imo 
augere  inhianter  desiderauerit  .  ampliuicetur  dies  illius 
et  post   obitum    transire    mereatur  feliciter   ad   regna 


GROUP  I.      MANUSCRIPTS  OP   CENTURIES  IX-XI.    297 

polorum.     Sin  autem  quod  absit  .  et  deum  et  semetip- 
suni  obliuiscendo  aliquis  motare  temptauerit  .  anathema 
sit  et  dies  illius  non  dimidiauertt  et  gloriam  dei  cum 
choris  angelorum  nequaquam  uideat  in  terra  uiuentium. 
^  Eead  corporecB.     These  three  hexameters  occur  again  K1297. 


Cott.  Aug.  ii.  90.  A.D.  1039. 

K758.     T.  p.  338. 
B.  iv.  20. 

Harold 

surnamed  Harefoot,  lay  grievously  sick  in  Oxford,  not  ex- 
pecting to  live,  and  bishop  Lyfing  from  Devonshire  was  with 
him.  A  deputation  arrived  from  Christchurch  (Canterbury), 
to  represent  to  the  king  that  certain  dues  at  Sandwich  had 
been  seized  in  the  king's  name  and  kept  two  years  from  the 
brotherhood.  On  hearing  this,  the  king  changed  colour,  and 
swore  that  it  was  not  his  doing :  and  so  it  came  to  light  that 
the  whole  thing  was  a  plot  between  ^Ifstan  the  abbot  of 
St.  Augustine's  and  those  who  acted  for  the  king. 

The  narrative  is  well  told,  and  the  manuscript  is  good; 
but  not  contemporaneous. 

On  the  date  Mr.  Freeman  says  : — '  Mr.  Kemble  dates  the 
document  in  1038,  but  it  is  clear  that  it  must,  as  Sir  Henry 
Ellis  says,  belong  to  1039,  ^^  perhaps  to  the  beginning  of 
1040.'     Norman  Conquest,  i.  563,  note. 

Her  kyJ7  on  j^ison  gewrite  "p  harold  king*  .  let  beridan 
sandwic  of  xpes  cyrcean  him  sylfan  to  handa  .  7  haefde 
hit  him  wel  neh  twelf  mona^  .  7  twegen  hseriVgc 
timan  .  swa  ];eah  fullice  .  eall  ongean  godes  willan  . 
7  agen  ealra  J^ara  halgena  ]?e  Testa's  innon  xpes  cyrcean 
swa  swa  hit  him  sy^-San  sorhlice  |73er8efter  agiode  . 
7  amanc  }?isan  si}7au  siSe  ^  wearS  selfstan  abt) .  set  see  A  . 
7  begeat  mid  his  smeh  wrencan  .  7  mid  his  golde  7 
seolfre  eall  dyrnunVga   ajt   steorran   J^e   J^a   wses  ]?8es 


298  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

kinges  raedes  mann  f  hi  gewear^  se  ]7ridda  penig  of 
]78ere  tolne  on  sandwic  ]7a  geraedde  eadsige  arcet)  )7a  he 
]?is  wiste  .  7  eall  se  hired  set  xpes  cyrc  betweonan  heom 
^  man  sende  aelfgar  munuc  of  xpes  cyrc  to  harolde 
kingce  .  7  wses  se  king  ]7a  binnan  oxana  forde  swy]7e 
geseocled  .  swa  "p  he  Iseg  orwene  his  lifes  .  'pa.  wees 
lyfingc  t)  of  defenan  scire  .  mid  ]7am  kincge  .  7  }7ancred 
munuc  mid  him  .  ]?a  com  cristes  cyrc  sand  to  )7a  'b  . 
7  he  for'S  ]7a  to  ]7am  kincge  .  7  aelfgar  munuc  mid  hi  . 
7  oswerd  set  hergerdes  ha  .  7  )?ancred  .  7  ssedon  ]?a  kinge  . 
f  he  hsefde  swy^e  agylt  wi'S  crist  f  he  sefre  sceolde 
niman  senig  j^ing  .  of  xpes  cyrc  j^e  his  foragengceon 
dydon  ]7ider  inn  .  ssedon  pa  kinge  pa  embe  sandwic  f 
hit  wses  hi  to  handa  geriden  .  ]7a  Iseg  se  king  7  aswear- 
tode  eall  .  mid  J^are  sage  .  7  swor  sy]7)7an  under  god 
selmihtine  7  under  ealle  halgan  )?arto  f  hit  naefre  nses  . 
na  his  rsed  na  his  dsed  .  f  man  sceolde  sefre  sandwic  don 
ut  of  xpes  cyrc  .  |?a  wses  so^lice  gesyne  .  f  hit  wses  o^ra 
manna  g)7eaht  nses  na  haroldes  kinges  .  7  so^lice  self-, 
stanes  abbodes  rsed  wses  mid  )?a  mannan  pe  hit  of  xpes 
cyrc  ut  gerseddon  .  J^a  sende  harold  king  selfgar  munuc 
agen  to  }>a  arcet>  eadsige  .  7  to  eallon  xpes  cyrc  munecan  . 
7  grette  hig  ealle  godes  gretincge  7  his  .  7  het  ^f^  hig 
sceoldan  habban  sandwic  into  xpes  cyrc  .  swa  full  .  7 
swa  for^  swa  hig  hit  sefre  hsefdon  on  senies  kinges  dsege  . 
ge  on  gafole  .  ge  on  streame  .  ge  on  strande  .  ge  on 
witun  .  ge  on  eallon  ]?a  J;ingan  J^e  hit  sefre  senig  king 
fyrWest  hsefde  set  foran  hi  .  ]7a  selfstan  abb  .  ]?is  of 
axode  ]7a  com  he  to  eadsige  arceb  .  7  bsed  hine  fultumes 
to  )?a  hirode  embe  )7one  j^riddan  penig  .  7  hi  begen  pa 
to  eallon  gebro)?ran  7  bsedon  J^one  hired  f  selfstan  abb 
moste  beon  )7ses  )7riddan  peniges  wur'Se  of  J^sere  tolne  . 
7  gyfan  fa  hirede  .  x  .  pd  .  ac  hy  forwyrndon  heom 


GKOUP  I.     MANUSCRIPTS  OF   CENTURIES  IX-XI.     299 

ealle  togaedere  endemes  .  f  he  hit  na  sceolde  nsefre  ge- 
bidan  .  7  wses  J7eah  eadsige  arcet)  swi^or  his  fultum  ])on 
]78es  hiredes  .  7  )7a  he  ne  mihte  na  for-S  her  mid  ]>sl 
gy rnde  he  ^  he  moste  macian  fornangen  mildryj;e  seker 
senne  hwerf  wi'S  bone  wodan^  to  werianne  .  ac  eall  se 
hired  him  for wy rnde  J^ass  for'S  ut  mid  ealle  .  7  se  arceb 
eadsige  let  hit  eall  to  heora  agene  rsede  .  ]?a  gewear-S  se 
abt)  selfstan  set  .  mid  micelan  fultume  .  7  let  delfon  set 
hyppeles  fleote  an  mycel  gedelf .  7  wolde  f  seip  ryne 
sceolde  }78erinne  licgean  eall  swa  hig  dydon  on  sandwic  . 
ac  hi  na  speow  nan  J^ingc  ]73eron  .  for  Jjam  he  swing^ 
eall  on  idel  pe  swincS  ongean  xpes  willan  .  7  se  abt)  let 
hit  eall  )?us  .  7  se  hired  fengc  to  heora  agenan  .  on  godes 
gewitnesse  7  sea  marian  7  ealra  J>ara  halgena  J7e  resta^S 
innan  xpes  cyrcean  .  7  set  see  augustine  .  J?is  is  eall  BO'S 
gelyfe  se  )?e  wylle  .  na  gebad  selfstan  abb  nsefre  on  nanan 
o]7re  wisan  )7one  J^riddan  penig  of  sandwic  .  Godes  blet- 
sung  si  mid  us  eallon  a  on  ecnysse  .  amen. 

*:,.*  Endorsed  in  a  hand  of  the  12th  century,  'Altercatio  de  Sandwic 
intei'  conuentum  ecclesie  Christi  et  Elfstanum  abbatem  sancti  Augustini, 
tempore  Eadsigi  archiepiscopi  .  anglice  .  'j  and  in  a  hand  of  the  i^th 
century,  'Anno  M°  xxx"  viij".'     B. 

^  The  MS.  has  amane  pisan  sij)an  si^e :  with  the  word  pisan  under- 
lined, which  means  that  the  reviser  had  his  misgivings  about  it, 
Kemble  printed  amanc  J)isan  si^e ;  Thorpe  amanc  ])isan  si))an,  which 
he  translated  'during  this  time/  I  suppose  the  original  had  simply 
'  amang  J)isum '  =  meanwhile. 

^  wis  jjone  wodan.  'That  he  might  make  a  wharf  over  against 
Mildred's  field,  as  a  protection  against  the  ford'  Thorpe,  who  acknow- 
ledges his  translation  doubtful.  Leo,  A.  S.  Glossar  13  :  ein  Damm  (Kai) 
gegen  den  Sturm. 


300  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 


D.  and  C.  Exon.  A.D.  1059. 

S.  ii.  Ex.  14. 

Eadweard 

granting  to  bp.  Aldred  land  in  Cornwall.     Not  in  K.  or  T. 
See  above  p.  295. 

>J<  Cum  diuin^  maiestatis  potentia  .  secundum  uelle 
crearet  omnia  .  hominisque  speciem  .  ad  suam  crearet 
imaginem  .  inuidus  omnium  bonorum  succinctus  fraude 
malorum  .  ipsius  hominis  esse  .  su^  malignitatis  penitus 
deprauauit  posse.  Sed  misericors  condolens  fragilitati  . 
se  ipsum  subegit  bumanitati  .  quatenus  futurorum  pre- 
scius  liberaret  per  semetipsum  .  quod  ipse  omnium  ma- 
lorum radix  illexit  ad  interitum.  Huius  rei  memores  . 
nos  nostrique  consimiles  .  ei  persoluamus  gratias  .  ut 
oportet  perpetuas  .  qui  nos  libertati  .  dedit  et  saluti. 
Unde  dignum  ducimus  de  bonis  temporalibus  qu§  con- 
cessit dominus  .  uit^  sufFragari  .  ueniamque  mereri  .  sic 
diuidentes  transitoria  .  ut  dum  defecerimus  recipiamur 
in  ^terna  tabernacula  .  quum  velud  umbra  qu§  mode 
uidentur  transibunt  omnia.  Qua  propter  ego  .  eadweaed 
rex  anglorum  .  eorumque  confinium  .  nutu  dei  con- 
punctus  .  totiusque  regni  monarcbia  functus  .  optima- 
tum  consilio  .  cuidam  fideli  meo  episcopo  nomine  aldredo 
quandam  partem  telluris  trado  .  id  est  .  trefwurabo  .  et 
trefualoc  .  trefgrue'S  .  et  trefdewig  .  cum  omnibus  ad  se 
rite  pertinentibus  campis  .  siluis  .  pratis  .  piscariisque 
liberam  ab  omni  regali  censu  .  excepta  expeditione  . 
arcisue  munimine  .  eo  tenore  .  ut  perpetua  possideat 
hereditate  .  dumque  uniuers^  carnis  uiam  intrauerit  . 
cuicumque  libeat  .  perpetuo  possidendam  relinquat. 
Acta  est  autem  h^c  donatio  .  anno  millesimo  .  Iviiii  .  ab 
incarnatione  domini  .  indictione  .  xii  .  epacte  .  xv  .  his 


GROUP  I.     MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURIES  IX-XI.     301 

testibus  consentientibus  quorum  nomina  infra  sunt  pre- 
notata  .  )7is  is  seo  landscaru  to  trefwurabo  .  serest  set 
pollcerr  .  "Senne  be  J^sere  die  ylang*  wages  .  )7onne  of  j^am 
wege  on  -Sa  lytlan  die  .  on  easthalfe  weges  to  poll  hseseen 
.  adune  be  ]7am  broce  to  ryt  cendeurion  .  )7onne  be  "Sam 
broce  to  earn  ny}?bran  .  to  deumsen  coruan  ]?anon  ylang 
weges  to  cruedrsenoc  .  J^anon  to  carrec  wynn  .  7  eft  'Sanon 
to  pollcerr.  pis  se  landscaru  to  trefualoc  .  serest  to  J^sere 
die  .  )7onne  fram  dice  adune  to  "Sam  broce  of  "Sam  broce 
to  crouswrach  .  ylang  weges  on  ^a  die  .  ]?anon  to  main 
biw  .  to  crucmur  .  )7anon  to  earnwlicet  .  ylang  "Ssere  to 
'San  broce  .  "Sanon  ylang  stremes  oS  tuow  weter  eft  be 
Saere  die.  pis  is  seo  land  scaru  to  crucwaej?  serest  set 
nant  buor'Stel  ylang  stremes  o'S  lenbrun  .  ]?anon  to 
cestel  merit  .  ]7anon  west  to  wucow  geniSor  west  ylang 
die  o"S  broc  .  Jjanon  to  fonton  morgeonec  .  j^anon 
adune  to  broce  .  Sser  hit  set  fruman  wses.  pis  is  seo 
landscaru  to  trefdsewig  .  serest  set  penheal  meglar  suS  to 
]7am  wege  J>anon  to  Sam  forda  ongerihte  to  erliwet  . 
);anon  for^  y^^-ng  stremes  to  lyncenin  .  'Sanon  up  to 
penhal  meglar. 

>J<  Ego  EADWEAED  rex  anglorum  banc  donationem 
cum  triumpho  agi^  crucis  impressi.  Ego  Stigandus 
archiepiseopus  ebristi  ^cclesi^  confortaui.  Ego  Kyn- 
sinus  archiepiseopus  eboracensis  ^cclesi^  eonsensi.  Ego 
Leofricus  episcopus  exoniensis  ^cclesi^  confirmaui  et 
subscripsi.  Ego  Dodica  episcopus  assensum  prebui. 
Ego  Alfwoldus  episcopus  testis  fui.  Ego  ^Ifwinus  abbas 
consolidaui.  Ego  ^gelnoSus  abbas  corroboraui.  Ego 
Haraldus  dux.  Ego  iElfgar  dux.  Ego  Tostig  dux. 
Ego  Leofwine  dux.  Ego  GerS  dux.  Ego  Byrhtricus 
nobilis.  Ego  dodda  minister.  Ego  ordulf  minister. 
Ego   selfric   minister.      Ego  seglward   minister.      Ego 


302  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Leofno^  minister.     Ego  Wulfno^  minister.     Ego  Leof- 
wine  minister.     Ego  Eadmser  minister. 

Huius  uero  predii  donationem  optamus  et  uolumus 
esse  perpetuam  .  et  omni  contradictione  securam  .  neque 
christianum  se  fateatur  .  qui  earn  infringere  conatur  .  et 
si  quis  in  hoc  consenserit  .  quod  absit  .  penarum  ultio- 
nibus  sit  ab  istis  testibus  tamdiu  addictus  .  quo  adusque 
per  ignem  urentem  .  debiti  huius  persoluat  nouissimum 
quadrantem. 

***  The  Latin  of  this  deed  is  in  a  sort  of  rude  rhymes. 


D.  and  C.  Westm.  A.D.  1051-1065. 

S  ii.  Westm.  10. 

Eadward 

his  writ  to  William  bp.  London,  &c.  confirming  to  St.  Peter's, 
Westm.  the  estate  of  Staines,  and  a  vill  in  London  named 
after  the  said  estate. 

1^  Eadward  kincg  grett  Willelm  biscop  7  Harold  eorl 
7  Esgar  steal  re  .  7  ealle  mine  J^egnas  7  mine  holde  freond 
on  middelsexan^  freondlice.  Ic  ky]7e  eow  f  ice  wille  . 
7  ice  ann  f  See  Peter  7  ]>sl  gebro^ra  on  westmynstre 
habben  to  heora  bileofan  f  cotlif  stana  .  mid  ]7am  lande 
stseninga  haga  wi^  innon  lundone  .  7  fif  7  j^rittig  hida 
sokne  ]fsdv  to  .  mid  eallu  ]7am  ber wican  Jpe  icc  habbe  for 
minre  sawle  alesednysse  in  to  ]?3ere  halgan  stowwe 
gegyfan  .  7  selce  )?8ere  ]7inga  "pe  J78er  to  mid  rihte  ge 
byra'S  on  cyrcan  7  on  mylnan  .  on  wuda  7  on  feldan  . 
on  Iffise  7  on  hse^e  .  on  msedu  7  on  eitii  .  on  wajterii  7 
on  weru  .  7  on  eallii  J7ingu  swa  full  7  swa  for^  swa  hy 
on  ealdu  timan  in  to  stana  sokne  geled  waBron  .  o'S^e 
me  selfan  fyrmest  on  handa  stodan.     And  icc  ann  heom 


GKOUP  II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.       303 

eft  ealswa  f  hy  habben  |?8er  to  saka  .  7  sokne  .  toll  7 
team  .  infangene^eof  .  7  flemenefyrm'Se  .  gri^bryce  .  7 
ham  sokne  .  forsteall  .  7  miskaenninge  .  7  ealle  o)7re 
gerihtu  on  eallii  j^ingu  f>e  ]7aer  upp  a  springa^  .  inne  tid 
.  7  ut  of  tide  .  binnan  burh  .  7  butan  burhge  .  on  strsete 
.  7  of  strsete  .  For  }>an  icc  nelle  nateshwon  gej^afian  . 
f  senig  man  aetbrede  o^^Se  geutige  mine  gyfe  7  mine 
selmesse  swa  mycel  f  sy  an  seker  landes  .  J^aes  'pe  on 
seniges  mannes  dsegge  in  to  ]7a  cotlifan  gebyrede  .  o'S^e 
p  ]7aer  senig  man  senigne  on  styng  habbe  on  senigu  J^ingii. 
o'S^e  on  aenige  timan  .  be  strande  ne  be  lande  .  buton 
se  abbod  7  )?a  gebroiSra  to  J^as  mynstres  neode ;  7  ice 
wille  .  7  fsestlice  bebeode  .  f  j^eos  mundbyrdnesse  beo 
Strang  .  7  staj7elf8est  in  to  |78ere  balgan  stow  we  .  a  on  ece 
erfeweardnesse.     Amen.     God  eow  ealle  gehealda. 

*^*  K855  is  the  same  deed  in  a  more  debased  form,  and  taken  from 
a  much  later  transcript,  in  Faustina,  A  iii.  f.  104. 


II. 

The  Second  Group  is  based  on  the  Worcester  Chartulary 
(Cott.  Tiberius  A.  xiii),  which  was  compiled  by  Heming,  a 
monk  of  Worcester,  under  guidance  of  Wulfstan  (bishop 
1062-1095).  This  book  was  edited  by  Hearne  in  1723 
under  the  title  'Hemingi  Chartularium  Ecclesige  Wigorni- 
ensis.'  In  his  Preface  he  is  almost  rapturous  as  he  describes 
his  first  impressions : — '  Codicem  .  .  nactus  avidissime  per- 
legi,  omnia  in  eodem  maximi  facienda  esse  illico  cernens. 
Immo,  perinde  ac  si  cuncta  in  lapidibus  veteribus  exscul- 
perentur  atque  celebrarentur,  aestimanda  duxi.'  He  corro- 
borates his  own  opinion  by  that  of  others,  especially  Hickes 
(who  was  then  recently  dead) : — '  Ceterum,  ne  quid  putes 
me  dixisse  ex  nescio  qua  vana  opinione,  contraque  senten- 


304  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

tiam  judicum  prsestantissimorum,  id  velim  scias,  clarissimum 
Hickesium  Chartularium  hoc  inter  pretiosissima  regni  monu- 
menta  numerasse.'  For  some  few  of  the  deeds  in  this 
Kegister  we  have  an  older  authority,  namely,  Cott.  Nero 
E.  I,  which  Kemble  assigns  to  a.d.  iooo.  In  these  Registers 
of  the  nth  century  the  vast  bulk  is  genuine,  and  some  speci- 
mens have  been  admitted  into  Part  I.  But  artificial  fabri- 
cation is  already  at  work ;  and  these  early  collections,  being 
of  known  dates,  afford  us  some  valuable  indications  for 
diplomatic  criticism. 

Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  ff.  15  and  167.         A.D.  717-743. 

Cott.  Nero  E.  1.  f.  391. 

K88*. 

iEthilbald 

granting  8  cassati  to  bp.  Wilfrid,  whose  episcopate  affords  the 
most  limited  assignable  date  for  this  piece. 

>i<  Ego  Aetbilbald  diuina  inspirante  gratia  rex  Suth- 
anglorum  terrain  viii.  cassatorum  quae  nomen  habet  aet 
Baecceshoran,  pro  redemptione  animae  meae,  ut  sit 
iuris  aecclesiastici,  reuerentissimo  episeopo  Uuilfrido 
libenter  largitus  sum ;  notis  haec  terra  limitibus  ab 
aliis  litem  discernit  agris,  mentis  ad  meridiem  uersus 
baud  paruam  obtinet  partem,  ad  orientem  uia  regia 
septa  ab  aquilone  fluuialibus  cingitur  undis^  paludibus 
dyssis  certis  determinat  illam. 

»I<  Ego  Aetbilbald  rex  meam  donationem  pro  domino 
factam  signaculo  sacratissimae  crucis  confirmo.  >I«  Ego 
Uualhstod  episcopus  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego  Uuilfrith  sub- 
scripsi.  >I<  Ego  Oba  subscripsi.  >^  Ego  Aethilric 
subscripsi.     >J<  Ego  Sigebed  subscripsi. 

%*  There  are  three  copies,  two  in  Tiberius,  and  one  in  Nero ;  with 
unimportant  variations. 


GROUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      305 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  16. 

Cott.  Nero  E.  i.  f.  339.  A.D.  757. 

K102*.    Birch  183. 

Eanberht  of  the  Hwiccas 

and  his  two  brothers,  granting  to  Milred,  bp.  Worcester,  30 
cassati  at  Tredingtun,  co.  Worcester. 

>J<  Regnante  inperpetuum  domino  deo  Sabaoth! 
^Dum  certum  constat  omnibus  orthodoxis  ac  catholicis 
uiris,  quod  istius  uolubilis  uitae  transitoria  uidelicet 
tempora  momentaneis  cursibus  termino  adpropinquare, 
et  inreuocabiles  esse  iam  praeteriti  dies,  nee  non  an- 
norum  curricula  cum  suis  mensibus  in  priorem  statum 
nunquam  reuerti  a  nuUo  credentium  dubitatur ;  et  cae- 
tera  quae  restant  subsequentia  nullam  facere  moram 
festinando  ad  finem  pro  certo  noscuntur.  Idcirco  ego 
Eanberhtus,  deo  praedestinante'  ^  regulus  propriae  gentis 
Huicciorum  simulque  germani  mei  mecum,  Uhtredus 
uidelicet  et  Aldredus,  eadem  uocabuli  dignitate  et  im- 
perio  fungentes,  ^his  ante  dictis  manifestissimis  causis 
instruct!,  quatinus  cum  istis  saecularibus  rebus  quae 
citius  transire  constant,  aeterna  paradisi  praemia  quae 
sempiterna  esse  scimus  lucrire  ualeamus'^,  aliquam  agelli 
portionem,  pro  remedio  animae  nostrae,  Milredo  uene- 
rando  antistiti,  ad  sedem  pontificalem  et  ad  aecclesiam 
beatissimi  apostolorum  principis  Sancti  Petri,  ubi  cor- 
pora parentum  nostrorum  quiescunt,  quae  in  Uueger- 
nensi  ciuitate  fundata  est,  ter  denos  cassatos,  id  est, 
uicum  qui  nuncupatur  Tredingtun,  in  duobus  loeis,  in 
altero  quater  senos,  in  altero  bis  ternos,  iuxta  fluuium 
qui  dicitur  Stuur,  iisdem  terminibus  adiacentibus  quibus 
Tyrdda  comes  antea  tenebat,  libentissime  in  commune 

X 


306  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

largiti  sumus ;  ut  semper  seu  nobis  uiuentibus  seu  in 
Christo  dormientibus,  digna  remuneratio  in  sanctarum 
orationum,  cum  missarum  sacris  celebrationibus,  ab 
eadem  aecelesia  die  noctuque,  deo  patrocinante,  fideliter 
reddatur.  Si  quis  vero,  quod  absit^  banc  munificentiam 
nostram,  pro  deo  omnipotenti  concessam,  plurimorumque 
consilio  corroboratam,  quorum  infra  nomina  ponuntur, 
auaritiae  aestibus  succensus  et  diabolica  praesumptione 
incitatus,  infeliciter  inritam  facere  praesumat,  sciat  se 
ab  aeterna  requie  separatum,  et  cum  luda  impio  traditore 
aeternis  dampnationum  legibus  mancipatum.  Si  quis 
uero  augendo  multiplicare  uoluerit^  Christi  instinctus 
amore  ^,  augeat  deus  partem  illius  in  remuneratione 
iustorum,  ubi  animae  sanctorum  fulgent  in  gloria.  His 
hinc  inde  subscriptis  ter minis  praefata  certissime  circum- 
giratur  tellus. 

Dis  syndan  "Sa  landgem^ru  to  Tredingctune.  Of 
Sture  on  ^a  stan  scale  ;  "Sonne  be  "San  heafdan  ;  "Sset  on 
^a  dunes  ende ;  endlong  dunes  "Sset  on  scire  mere  ;  of 
sciran  mere  ^set  on  Brocnanbyrh;  of  Broenanbyrh  on 
•Sset  ri"Sig ;  ondlong  ri'Siges  on  morseaS ;  of  morseaSe 
on  Si'Sry Se  wellan ;  of  Si^SrySe  wellan  on  rydmsedwan 
ufewarde  ;  of  reodm^dwan  on  haran  stan ;  of  haran 
stane  on  "Sa  langan  die ;  ondlong  dice  "Saet  on  "Sone  py t ; 
of  "Sam  pytte  "Sset  on  reodwellan  ;  of  reod wellan  "Sset  on 
"Sone  ofer ;  ondlong  ofres  ^set  on  Stanford  ;  of  Stanforda 
ondlonges  "Ssere  lace ;  of  ^^re  lace  su^  be  tJam  heafdon 
"Sset  on  rah weg  ;  ^aet  ondlong  raliweges  on  rahdene  ; 
"Sset  "Sonne  on  Wadbeorgas  ;  of  Wadbeorgan  "Sset  on 
"Sone  rycweg ;  of  rycwege  on  hwsete  dune  ;  of  hwsete 
dune  on  'Sone  stapol  ;  of  ^sem  stapole  on  "Sa  mserdic ; 
ondlong  dices  "Sset  on  Stures  stream. 

»i<  Ego  Eanberht  banc   nostram  communem   dona- 


GROUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      307 

tionem  pro  ampliori  firmitate  signum  sanctissimae  crucis 
libens  araui.  >J<  Ego  Uhtred  ante  praescriptam  dona- 
tionem  nostram  confirmans  subscribo,  et  uexillum  crucis 
praetitulaui.  >{<  Ego  Aldred,  maiorum  meorum  conro- 
boratus  exemplis,  almae  crucis  uexillum  inposui.  >J<  Ego 
Milred  gratia  dei  episcopus,  bis  praedictis  rebus  canonice 
consensi  et  signum  uenerabile  impressi.  >{<  Ego  Offa, 
nondum  regno  Mercionum  a  domino  accepto,  puer  indolis 
in  prouincia  Huicciorum  coustitutus,  huic  donationi  eo- 
rum  consensi  et  signum  honorabile  beatae  crucis  con- 
scripsi*.  >I<  Ego  Totta,  dei  diffinitione  antistes,  hauc 
praenotatam  munificentiam  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
lit  Ego  Hemele,  dei  gratia  praesul,  aecclesiastice  con- 
sensi, et  signum  salutiferae  crucis  praenotaui.  >{<  Sig- 
num manus  Heardberhti  praefecti.  >i<  Signum  manus 
Aldberbti  praefecti.  >I<  Signum  manus  Tiluuini  abbatis. 
>J<  Signum  manus  Cusan  abbatis.  >I<  Signum  manus 
Headdan  presbyteri.  i^t  Signum  Ealdbaldi  praefecti. 
>J<  Signum  Eatan  p.^  ^  Signum  Cecces.  >J<  Signum 
Dunnes.  »J<  Signum  Brogan.  >J<  Signum  Pendheres. 
>i<  Signum  Uuales  p."^  »I<  Signum  Beornhardus  prae- 
fectus. 

*#*  A  comparison  of  the  two  copies  suggests  that  the  elder  (Cott.  N.) 
is  an  attempt  at  the  composition  of  an  ancient  charter,  which  was  thrown 
aside  unfinished ;  and  that  the  latter  one  (Cott.  T.),  which  is  here  printed, 
was  considered  satisfactory. 

^  ^Dum  .  .  .  prsedestinante' — for  all  this  Cott.  N.  has  only  'cuius 
concedente  dementia,  ego  Eanberht.' 

2  Not  in  Cott.  N. 

^  Here  Cott.  N.  breaks  off. 

*  I  Offa,  before  I  was  king  of  the  Mercians,  being  placed  for  educa- 
tion (?)  in  the  province  of  the  Hwiccas,  signed  this. 

^  praefecti  K. 


X  2 


308  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  34.  A.D.  757-775. 

K126*.    Birch  219. 

Of  fa 

granting  "Wick  on  the  west  of  Severn  to  Milred,  bp.  Worcester. 
We  have  the  bounds  in  two  forms,  of  which  the  unmixed 
Saxon  is  manifestly  the  original. 

>J<  Omnibus  patet  fidelibus  quod  hie  non  habemus 
manentem  ciuitatem,  iuxta  gloriosi  doetoris  gentium 
Pauli  uocem,  quoniam  per  momentanea  succedentium 
temporum  curricula  et  carnis  fragilitatem,  omnia  labentis 
uitae  subsistentia  festinare  uidentur  ad  finem.  Prop- 
terea  ego  Offa,  rex  Merciorum  diuinae  misericordia 
gratiae,  pro  adquirenda  deificae  remunerationis  requie, 
animaeque  meae  remedio  et  salute,  et  meorum  facinorum 
releuatione,  terram  cum  finibus  suis,  quae  pertinet  ad 
uillam  quae  uocatur  Wican,  sitam  in  occidentali  parte 
Sseferne,  regio  utens  potestate,  done  libertati,  et  Mildrede 
pontifici  perpetua  haereditate  trado  in  possessionem  iuris 
aecclesiastici^  ad  laudem  et  gloriam  et  honorem  altissimi 
dei,  omniumque  sanctorum  nuhc  et  omni  tempore  sae- 
culi.  Si  quis  ergo  banc  nostrae  donationis  elemosinam 
minuere  uoluerit  et  delere,  auferatur  et  deleatur  memoria 
eius  de  libro  uitae,  et  cum  luda  Christi  traditore  cre- 
matur  aeterna  combustione  ;  et  Annania  et  Saphira 
sentiat  iram  ultionis  diuinae,  nisi  in  praesenti  uita 
emendauerit  condigna  satisfactione. 

Haec  enim  sunt  nomina  finium  terrarum  ad  supra- 
dictam  uillam  adiacentium.  Primus  de  Tamede  mu^an 
recto  cursu  in  os  wjnna  bgece  ;  deinde  in  Wuda  mor ; 
sic  extenditur  in  "Wsetansic;  sic  statim  in  locum  quae 
dicuntur  bakas ;  proinde  in  ueterem  uallem ;  de  ilia 
ualle  usque  in  Secmseres  oran;  sic  recto  cursu  in  pulles 


GROUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      309 

camp  ;  sic  in  longum  usque  ad  )7orn  brycge  ;  inde  quoque 
in  Kaderapull ;  de  Caderapulle  in  Becha  brycge ;  de 
hoc  ad  introitum  hypes  mor ;  de  ipsa  more  in  Coforet 
broc  ;  in  illam  hagan  ;  post  illud  ad  tumulum  uocitatum 
kett ;  ex  kette  usque  ad  monticulos ;  ex  inde  uero  in 
Lawern ;  sic  usque  ad  atsice ;  post  usque  ad  quercum 
quae  nuncupatur  scip  ac  ;  inde  autem  ad  locum  dictum 
greatan  aespan ;  et  ex  eo  loco  ad  hreadan  sloh ;  deinde 
uero  ad  alios  monticulos ;  postea  uero  ad  uiam  quae 
dicitur  Fif  ac  ;  recto  itinere  ad  easdem  fif  ac ;  proinde 
autem  ad  ]?reom  gemjeran  ;  et  ex  illo  loco  recta  occidentis 
semita  in  illam  die ;  sicque  protenditur  in  kyllan  hrygc  ; 
deinde  in  Syllweg ;  sic  extenditur  in  hse^ihtan  leahge ; 
et  ita  in  fulan  sloh  ;  post  hinc  supra  Buttingc  graf  in 
locum  dictum  Eclesbroc,  qui  terminus  adiacet  in  Doferic, 
usque  ad  Sseferne  ;  quod  transit  in  ore  Temede. 

Dis  synd  "Sa  landgemaera  into  Wican.  ^rest  of 
Temede  gemy^an ;  andlang  Temede  in  wynna  bseces 
gemy^an ;  of  wynna  bsece  in  wuda  mor  ;  of  wuda  more 
in  wsBtan  sice  ;  of  "Sam  waetan  sice  in  ^a  bakas  ;  and  of 
^am  bakan  in  ^a  ealdan  die  ;  of  'Sgere  ealdan  die  in 
secges  mere  ;  and  of  secges  mere  in  "Ses  pulles  heafod 
andlong  to  J>ornbrycge ;  of  )7ornbryccge  in  kadera  pull ; 
of  kadera  puUe  in  beka  brycge;  of  becha  brycge  in 
forewardan  hipes  mor  ;  of  ^am  more  innon  Gofer's  broc  ; 
of  "Sam  broke  innon  "Sone  hagan ;  aefter  ^am  hagan 
innon  kett ;  of  kette  in  ^a  hlawas ;  of  "Sam  hlawan  in 
Lawern ;  of  Lawerne  in  "Saet  atsic  ;  and  sefter  "Sam  sice 
innon  -Sa  scip  ac  ;  and  of  "Seere  scip  ac  in  "Sa  gratan 
aespan ;  and  swa  in  f  hreade  sloh  ;  of  'Sam  slo  innon 
'Sa  hlawas  ;  and  of  "Sam  hlawan  in  fif  acana  weg ;  and 
sefter  "Sam  wege  innon  ^a  fif  £ecc ;  of  "Sam  acan  innon 
J?rim  gemseran  ;  of  ]7rim  gemseran  in  lacge  human ;  of 


310  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

'Saere  buman  to  mlla  stane  ;  of  "Sam  stane  on  ^a  haran 
apeltreo;  of  "Ssere  apeltreo  innon  Doferic  ;  sefter  Doferice 
ill  Sseferne  ;  and  andlang  Sseferne  in  Temede  mu^an. 

***  The  former  importance  of  the  villa  of  Wick  is  testified  by  many 
names  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  The  Latin  version  occasionally 
adds  something  to  the  Saxon ;  e.  g.  ad  tumulum  vocitatum  kett. 


Cott.  Nero  E.  1.  f.  390.  A.D.  757-795. 

Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  107  {bis). 
K55*.    Birch  123. 

Off  a 

granting  33  cassati  to  the  church  at  Worcester. 

>J<  Regnante  in  perpetuum  domino,  uniuersitatis 
creatore!  Ego  Offa  rex  Merciorunij  aliquam  partem 
terrarum,  id  est  xxxni.  cassatonim,  in  ius  aecclesiasticae 
libertatis  Uuigornensis  largior,  aet  Scottari^  ;  quern 
tamen  agrum  fluuio,  quem  dicunt  Afen,  constat  interlui ; 
is  demum  subregulus  iii.  postea  cassatos  ruris  siluatici 
largiendo  addidit,  aet  Hnuthyrste.  Istis  terminis  prae- 
fatum  rus  cingitur,  in  primis  Balgandun,  Billeslseh, 
Westgraf,  Heofentill,  Baddandun,  hoc  est  in  occiden- 
tali  parte  fluminis ;  in  orientali  plaga  Wudanbergas, 
Rugganbroc,  Bromhiinces  dene ;  inde  on  Sture  ;  ond- 
longes  Sture  usque  in  Afene. 

Addidit  etiam  praedictus  Offa  iii.  cassatos  in  alio  loco 
siluatici  ruris,  usitato  nomine  Hellerelege,  pro  remedio 
suae  animae  in  ciuitate  Wegornensi :  his  terminis  cin- 
gitur :  ^rest  on  Leontan  "Sset  cume  on  blacan  mere ; 
'Sonon  ^set  cume  in  'Sa  geapan  linde  ;  "Sonon  'Sset  cume 
on  lindwyr'Se ;  swa  "Saet  cume  on  Ciondan  ;  of  Ceondan 
'Saet  cume  on  Reodmore  ;  "Sonon  "Saet  cume  on  ^a  greatan 
ac ;  ^onon  "Sset  cume  in  ^a  readan  sole ;  ^onon  'Saet 


GBOUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OP   CENTURY  XI.      311 

cume  on  csers  pytt;    swa  "Saet  cume  in  Usanmere;    of 
Usanmere  "Sget  cume  eft  on  Leontan. 

*:^*  Kemble  assies  this  piece  not  to  the  gi'eat  formidolosus  Offa 
(757-795),  but  to  Offa  of  Essex,  who  became  a  monk  in  709:  Beda, 
V.  19 ;  apparently  in  order  to  reconcile  the  expression  *  subregulus.'  But 
then, how  about  'rex  Merciorum*?  The  fact  is,  no  accommodation  will 
make  this  piece  anything  but  a  crude  attempt  to  consti'uct  the  early 
history  of  benefactions.  This  is  from  Nero  E.  i .  The  Heming  copy 
has  considerable  variations,  and  K.  has  printed  both  in  full.  Heming 
moreover  repeats  the  document  with  further  but  slight  variation. 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  48.  A.D.  791-797. 

Cott.  Nero  E.  1.  f.  387. 
K166.  T.  p.  39. 
Birch  272,  273. 

Offa 

conveying  land  at  Westbury,  co.  Grioucester,  and  at  Hanbury, 
CO.  Worcester. 

>{<  In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi  ^  qui 
cuncta  regit  secula^''  Ego  Offa  trado  illam  terram  ast 
Westbyrig  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinentibus,  id 
est  sexaginta  manentium,  et  in  alio  loco  set  Heanbyrig 
XX.  manentium  to  Weogerna  cestre,  pro  remedio  animae 
meae  ae  paventum  meorum,  post  obitum  meum  et  filii 
mei  Egcfri'Si,  et  eadem  libertatis  dicione  in  omnibus 
rebus  jure  permanendam  qua  earn  ante  jEJ^elbaldus  rex, 
avo  meo  Eanulfo  conscripserat ;  id  est,  ut  sit  libera  tarn 
in  terrarum  donatione  seu  in  omnibus  causis  parvis  vel 
magnis  inconcussa  permaneat  usque  in  sseculum,  tamdiu 
fides  Christiana  apud  Anglos  in  Brittannia  maneat. 
^  Soluta  sit  ab  omni  vi  regum  et  principum  et  subdi- 
torum  ipsorum,  in  summo  Dei  nomine  prsecipimus,  praeter 
his  vectigalibus,  hoc  est,  )7ses  gafoles  ast  Westbyrig  Iwa 
tunnan  fulle  hlutres  alo^.  7  cumb  fulne  li"Ses  aloS.  7 
cumb  fulne  "Welisces  alo^.  7  vii.  hri^ru.  7  six  we^eras. 


312  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

7  XL.  cysa.  7  vi.  lang  |7ero.  7  pritig  ombra  rues  comes, 
feower  ambru  meolwes,  ad  regalem  vicum  '^^  Hoc  itaque 
cum  consensu  et  consilio  pontificum  et  senatorum  meorum 
firma  foedere  dejudicaverunt.  Nulla  ^  regalis  vel  princi- 
palis aut  aliqua-^'ssecularis  dignitas  de  nostra  hereditate 
plus  his  in  modico  vel  in  magno  appetendo,  per  vim 
aut  petitionem  aliquid  exigerit,  ^  absque  hoc  tantum 
quod  haec  prsesens  cartula  continet  ^/  Hi  sunt  testes : 
>J<  Ego  Offa  gratia  Dei  rex  hoc  regi  singulis  annis 

statum censum  manus  meae  proprise  signo  con- 

firmo.  >I<  Ego  Ecgfer'S  ejusdem  regis  filius  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >{<  Ego  ^j?elheard  archiepiscopus  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >{<  Ego  Hea'Sored  episcopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  »{<  Ego  Unuuona  episcopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >J<  Signum  Brordani  patricii.  >J<  Signum 
Beonnani  abbatis.  >J<  Signum  Alhmundi  abbatis. 
►J<  Signum  Wigmundi  abbatis.  >J<  Signum  For'Sredi 
abbatis.  >J<  Signum  Bynna  principis.  ►!<  Signum 
Esne  ducis.  >J<  Signum  ^j^elmund  ducis.  >J<  Signum 
Alhmund  ducis.  >I<  Signum  Wigberht  ducis.  >J<  Sig- 
num Wigcgan  ducis.  >J<  Signum  Eadgar  ducis. 
li*  Signum  Alhmund  ducis. 
^  Not  in  MS.  Nero. 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  13.  25  Dec.  841, 

Cott.  Nero  E.  1.  f.  106, 
K  248*. 
T.  p.  02. 

Berhtuulf 

king  of  the  Mercians  granting  to  Bredon  abbey  exemption 
from  the  burden  of  '  festingmen/  for  a  valuable  consideration. 

^  Aio^   et   alto   domino   deo  Zabaoth  regnanti   in 


GEOUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      313 

aeuum^.  Siquidem  humani  generis  prosapia  de  primo 
patre  et  matre  oriundus  in  hoc  saeculum  uenit,  et  sic 
per  longa  uaga  temporum  spatia  diuersis  nationibus 
dirimuntur,  ut  ianitor  coelestis  bibliothecae  et  uas  elec- 
tionis,  praedicator  egregius,  apostolus  Paulus  dixit, 
praeteriit  enim  iigura  huius  mundi,  quomodo  uelocitate 
dies  et  anni  deficiunt :  et  iterum  sagax  sophista,  qui 
quondam  Solymis  diues  regnauit  in  aruis^,  katalectico 
uersu  cecinit  dicens,  Non  semper  licet  gaudere :  Fugifc 
hora  qua  iacemur.  Et  ideo  sunt  omnes  nostrae  serise 
literarum  apicibus  confirmandas  *,  ne  posteris  ex  memoria 
labere  possit  quicquid  facta  praecedentium  patrum  ac 
regum  firmiter  statuerunt.  Qua  de  re,  ego  Berhtuulf, 
domino  disponente  rex  Merciorum,  mihi  et  omnibus 
Merciis  in  aeternam  elemosinam,  donans  donabo  Ean- 
mundo  uenerabili  abbate  et  eius  familie  on  Breodune, 
cum  licentia  et  testimonia  obtimatum  gentis  Merciorum, 
banc  libertatis  gratiam,  id  est,  ut  sit  liberatum  et  ob- 
solutum  illud  monasterium  in  aeternitatem  ab  illis  in- 
commodis  quae  nos  Saxonica  lingua  festingmen  dicimus, 
Christo  domino  teste  et  omnibus  Sanctis  in  celis  tam 
diu  fides  catholica  et  baptism um  Christi  in  Britannia 
seruetur.  Ob  huius  rei  gratia,  ipse  uero  supradictus 
Eanmund  abbas  et  illius  sancta  congregatio  Breodunensis 
monasterii  dederunt  mihi  et  omnibus  Mercis  regaliter 
perfruendum  et  possedendum,  in  famoso  uico  in  Tome- 
wor'SiCj  magnum  discum  argenteiim  ualde  bene  opera- 
tum  ac  faleratum  in  magno  pretio,  et  c.xc.  mancusas  in 
auro  puro :  similiter  etiam  decantauerunt  duodecim 
uicibus  c.  psalteries,  et  c.xx.  missas^  pro  Berhtwlfum 
regem,  et  pro  illius  caros  amicos,  et  pro  omnem  gentem 
Merciorum,  ut  eorum  libertas  firmior  ac  stabilior  per- 
maneat  in  evum,  et  ut  illius  regis  memoria  et  amicorum 


314  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

eius,  qui  hanc  pietatem  in  elemosinam  sempiternam 
omnibus  Mercis  ille  congregatione  on  Breodune  dona- 
uerat,  in  eorum  sacris  orationibtis  iugiter  permaneat 
usque  in  evum.  Insuper,  in  dei  omnipotentis  nomine, 
et  nouem  ordinibus  angelorum,  et  omnium  electorum 
Christi,  praeceptum  ponimus,  ut  riullus  unquam  regum 
uel  principum,  aut  alicuius  personis  homo^  magnis  sine 
modicis,  in  aliquo  tempore  banc  praescriptam  libertatis 
gratiam  infringere  ausus  sit,  sed  semper  stabilis  et  in- 
discussa  firmiterque  firmata  ille  congregatione  on  Breo- 
dune coram  deo  et  bominibus  iugiter  permaneat  in  evum. 
Haec  autem  cartula  caraxata  est  anno  dominice  incar- 
iiationis  dccc^xli.  Indictione  iiii.  in  die  natalis  domini, 
in  celebre  uico  on  Tomewor^ie,  bis  testibus  consenti- 
entibus,  et  signum  crucis  Christi  scribentibus,  quorum 
subter  nomina  notata  sunt. 

>^  Ego  Berhtuulf,  largiflua  dei  munificentia  rex 
Merciorum,  banc  meam  libertatis  gratiam  ac  omnium 
Merciorum  cum  signo  sancte  crucis  firmiter  consignabo. 
►J<  Ego  Sse'Sry^  regina  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego 
Cynefer'S  episcopus  consensi.  >I<  Ego  Aldred  episcopus 
consensi.  >J<  Ego  Berebtred  episcopus  consensi.  >I<  Ego 
Heaberht  episcopus  consensi.  >i*  Ego  Cu^uulf  episcopus 
consensi.  i^  Ego  Eanmund  abbas  consensi.  >^  Ego 
Wihtred  abbas  consensi.     ►{<  Ego  Ceolred  abbas  consensi. 

***  Heame  has  passed  over  this  document  with  the  most  meagre 
notice.  Was  he  ashamed  of  it?  Thorpe  called  it  'A  choice  specimen 
of  monastic  Latin  in  the  9th  century.' 

^  Agio  N"  (Hearne,  p.  28).  ^  honor  N  adds. 

^  hexameter.  *  confirmandse  K. 


GKOUP  II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      315 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  19  (collated).  Easter,  857. 

K280*. 

T.  p.  118. 

Burgred 

the  last  king  of  Mercia,  granting  to  bp.  Alhun  a  villa  in 
London. 

>I<  In  nomine  domini  dei  excelsi,  qui  est  spes  omnium 
finium  terrae  et  in  mare  longe  !  Ego  autem  Burhredus, 
omnipotentissimo  dec  concedente,  rex  Merciorum,  do- 
nabo  ac  trado  Alhuno^  episcopo  meo,  pro  remedio  animae 
meae,  aliquam  paruam  portionem  libertatis,  cum  con- 
sensu consiliatorum  meorum,  gaziferi  age! lull  in  uico 
lundonioe ;  hoc  est,  ubi  nominatur  Ceolmundingc  haga, 
qui  est  non  longe  from  westgetum  positus,  sibi  epis 
in  propriam  libertatem  ad  habendum,  uel  ad  uueogerna 
ciuitate  pertinentem,  cum  omnibus  rebus  que  ad  se  recte 
pertinent,  modicis  et  magnis ;  hoc  est,  quod  habeat 
intus  liberaliter  modium  et  pondera  et  mensura,  sicut 
in  porto  mos  est  ad  fruendum.  Hec  libertas  huius  agri 
comparata  est  a  rege  cum  sexaginta  solidorum  argenti, 
et  ante  empta  cum  tanto  pecunia  uno  libra  et  ceolmunde 
pr^fecto.  Pax  et  securitas  sit  omnibus  seruantibus  banc 
libertatem;  contradicentes  uero  et  renuentibus  aeterni 
regis  ultio  sibi  incumbat,  si  non  digne  emendauerint  deo 
et  hominibus.  Gesta  sunt  haec  anno  dominici  incarna- 
tione  DCCCLVii.  Indictione  uero  v.  in  loco  famoso  qui 
dicitur  Tomanwor^ig,  in  sancta  pascha  domini.  Ad 
censum  uero  regi  reddatur  in  anno  de  agriunculo  illo 
XII.  denarios.  Hii  fuerunt  testes  quorum  nomina  hie 
sunt. 

>i»   Ego   Burgred   rex   Merciorum,   banc   libertatem 


316  SECOND AKY  DOCUMENTS. 

quam  episcopo  donaui,  signo  crucis  Christi  munio  et 
confirmo.  >J<  Ego  -^thelswyS  regina  banc  donationem 
regis  consensi  et  subscripsi.  k^  Ego  Tumberht  epi- 
scopus.  >J<  Ego  Ceorred  episcopus.  »{<  Ego  Albun 
episcopus.  >J<  Ego  Byrbtred  episcopus.  >J<  Ego  Cu^- 
uulf  episcopus.  »J<  Ego  Hunberbt  dux.  >J<  Ego 
Beorbtno^  dux.  >J<  Ego  Ealdberbt  dux.  >^  Ego 
Mucel  dux.  >J<  Ego  A'Sulf  dux.  >J<  Ego  Beornbard 
dux.     >|<  Ego  Eadred  dux. 

***  Whether  genuine  or  the  product  of  a  later  age,  this  document 
may  contain  good  material  for  the  history  of  London.  The  *  Westgate ' 
here  is,  according  to  J.  R.  Green,  Conquest,  p.  457,  the  'Newgate' 
of  later  days. 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  18.  A.D.  889. 

K316*. 

T.  p.  135, 

Alfred 

and  ^tbelred   of  Mercia  granting   a   mansion  or  court  in 
London  to  Werfritb,  bp.  Worcester,  with  market  dues. 

>J<  Sedule  namque  nonnuUis,  et  maxime  per  instantis 
uitae  turbidam  discordise  rabiem,  in  bac  decrepita  finis 
mundialis  canitise^  contingere  solet,  quod  simplicem 
memorabilis  praecordii  oculum  turbines  obliuiosae  ob- 
scenitatis  quatientes  reuerberant,  seu  nebulae  negle- 
gentiarum  nubiferis  deprauationum  fuscationibus  a  recte 
possessionis  iure  radiantem  iustitiae  Pboebum  obnu- 
bilant ;  quapropter  necesse  cuilibet  homini  est,  ut  Htera- 
toriis  apicibus  omnia  atquisita  seu  possessa,  ob  praesen- 
tium  siue  suceedentium  cautelam,  quae  a  catbolicis  uel 
heroicis  uiris  cuiuslibet  personae  maioris  minorisue 
potestatis,  deo  ei  usque  Sanctis  per  celorum  celsitudinem 
tradita  sunt,  etiam  testimonio  et  roboratione  ipsorum 


GKOUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      317 

firme  rationis  serie  firmentur,  rectoque  earaxantis  stilo 
in  scedulis  notentur.  Anno  igitur  postquam  almifica 
celestini  luminis  gemma,  per  agriim  uirginalis  pudicitiae 
humano  generi  desiderabilis  mistici  spiraminis  specimine 
enituit,  octingentesimo  octuagesimo  nono,  indictione  .vii. 
cuius  denique  splendoris  et  gratiae  nobis  iubare  radian te, 
ego  Alfred  rex  Anglorum  et  Saxonum,  et  ^-Selred  sub- 
regulus  et  patricius  Merciorum,  cum  testimonio  et  li- 
centia  seu  consensu  senatorura,  episcoporum  seu  dueum 
utriusque  gentis,  pro  releuatione  facinorum  nostrorum, 
et  pro  adquirenda  deifice  remunerationis  requiae^,  Uuser- 
fri"So,  eximio  Huicciorum  antistiti,  ad  aecelesiam  Uueo- 
gernensem,,  in  Lundonia  unara  curtem  quae  uerbotenus 
ad  antiquum  petrosum  aedificium,  id  est,  aet  Hwaet- 
mundes  stane  a  ciuibus  appellatur,  a  strata  publica 
usque  in  murum  eiusdem  eiuitatis,  cuius  longitudo  est 
perticarum  xxvi.  et  latitudo  in  superiori  parte  perticarum 
XIII.  et  pedum  vii.  et  in  inferiori  loco  perticarum  xi.  et 
VI.  pedum,  ad  plenam  libertatem  infra  totius  rei  sempi- 
ternaliter  possidendum,  in  ecclesiasticum  ius  conscribi- 
mus,  et  concedentes  donamus ;  et  intro  urnam  et  trutinam 
ad  mensurandum  in  emendo  sine  uendendo  ad  usum, 
sine  ad  necessitatem  propriam  et  liberam  omnimodis 
habeat;  et  totius  debiti  uel  pene  fiscalis,  uel  publice 
rei,  nisi  ad  dominium  episcopi  ecclesie  Uueogernensis 
quae  intus  contingat,  absoluta  persistat.  Si  autem  foris 
uel  in  strata  publica  seu  in  ripa  emtorali  quislibet 
suorum  mercauerit,  iuxta  quod  rectum  sit,  tbelon  ad 
manum  regis  subeat ;  quod  si  intus  in  curte  praedicta 
quislibet  emerit  uel  uendiderit,  tbelon  debitum  ad  ma- 
num episcopi  supra  memorati  reddatur;  ct  semper 
quamdiu  unda  sacri  baptismatis  populi  Anglorum  sine 
Saxonum  per  fidem  Christianae  religionis  aspergentur, 


318  SECONDARY   DOCUMENTS. 

seu  ipsorum  auctoritatis  dominio  urbs  Londonia  habilis 
subiaceat,  ad  Uueogernensem  ciuitatem  subdita  persistat. 
Contestamur  et  obsecramus  unius  cuiusque  personas 
hominum,  praesentium  siue  subsequentium,  ut  hoc 
nostrum  donum  inuiolatum  et  integrum,  sicut  presens 
pagina  testatur,  permaneat.  Si  qui  uero^  ut  non  opta- 
mus,  serpentine  suggestionis  demonicse  toxico  inflati, 
buius  tramitis  seriem  in  aliquo  temptauerint  foedare, 
nouerint  se  cum  Anna  et  Zapbira  berebica  aeterne 
anatbematis  macbera  perforandos,  nisi  prius  digna  satis- 
factione  emendare  maluerint.  Haec  autem  sunt  nomina 
illorum  qui  buic  nostrae  donationi  testes  et  consentientes 
fuerunt,  et  tropbico  sancte  crucis  uexillo  roborantes 
propriis  manibus  subscripserunt. 

>J<  Ego  -Alfred  rex  Anglorum  et  Saxonum,  banc 
donationem  confirmans,  signo  crucis  subscribo.  >J<  Ego 
^^elred  subregulus  et  patricius  Merciorum  banc  dona- 
tionem signo  crucis  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  jEj^elflaed 
consensi.  »J<  Ego  Uulfred  episcopus  consensi.  >^  Ego 
Albard  episcopus  consensi.  ►!<  Ego  Uuserfred  episcopus 
consensi.  >{*  Ego  Deneuulf  episcopus  consensi.  i^  Ego 
Uulfsige  episcopus  consensi. 

*:((*  Apparently  a  later  writing  than  purported:  it  has  the  inflation 
of  the  time  of  Eadgar,  or  perhaps  that  inflation  imitated  and  exaggerated. 
But  it  has  good  material  in  it.  The  Curtis  or  Court  in  London  here 
conveyed  was  called  '  Mt  hwsetmundes  stane,'  and  this  Mr.  Kerslake 
(Antiquary,  July,  1880)  interprets  by  means  of  the  sculptured  stone  in 
Pannier  Alley,  Newgate  Street.  On  this  stone,  which  has  been  often 
engraved,  e.g.  Hone's  Every  Day  BooJc,  ii.  1 135,  is  the  figure  of  a  man 
sitting  upon  a  pannier,  with  the  date  1688.  Now  'maund'  is  a  well- 
known  provincial  word  for  basket  or  pannier  or  hamper :  and  Mr. 
Kerslake  justly  asserts  that  in  Devonshire  a  large  basket  is  hardly 
known  by  any  other  name.  See  also  Halliwell,  v.  Maund.  The  pure 
form  was  'mand*;  Epinal  Gloss.  *  Cofinus,  mand.'  If  now  the  mund 
in  hwcBtmund  might  be  this  mand ;  then  hwcet-mundes  stan  would  be 
the  stone  of  the  wheat-maund,  and  the  antiquum  petrosum  sedificium 


GROUP   II.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF   CENTURY  XL      319 

may  have  been  the  block  of  masonry  that  was  once  the  platform  or 
basis  of  a  market  cross,  which  had  become  the  usual  pitching  place  of 
cereal  produce.     Cf .  Leo,  Glossar  v.  Mand :  Fromp.  Parv.  330. 
^  CB  for  e  ablative. 


Cott.  Tib.  A.  xiii.  f.  17.  A.D.  907. 

K341*. 

Werfrith 

bp.  "Worcester,  granting  land  to  abbot  Cynelm  with  licence 
of  king  Alfred,  six  years  after  that  king's  death. 

>J<  In  nomine  dni.  Ego  uuserfer'S  episc  cum  consensu 
et  licentia  selfredi  regis  et  8ej7elredi  necnon  et  sej^elflaede 
ducis  mercio^  et  cum  licentia  uenerabilis  famili^  in 
uueogerna  cestre  donaui  cynelmo  abbati  ppinquo  meo 
parte  agri  prope  fluuium  auen  in  loco  qui  dicitur  benningc- 
uuyr^  sub  quantitate  ,x.  manentium  ut  habeat  et  bene 
utatur  dieb:  uite  sue  .  et  post  se  derelinquat  duob: 
heredib:  quib:  uoluerit  .  et  decursis  illorii  terminib: 
iterii  reddatur  ad  sedem  episcopalem  supradicta  terra 
sine  ulla  contradictione  .  nisi  heredes  illius  tempus  plixius 
a  pontifice  sedis  illius  adipisci  poterint.  Et  sciat  quiciiq: 
banc  terram  teneat  cotidie  elemosinam  faciendam  p  anima 
burhredi  regis  et  alhuni  episcopi  qui  banc  terra  dona- 
uerunt  deo  et  see  mariae  ad  ecclesiam  in  uueogerna 
cestre.  Et  hoc  donii  factum  .  e  .  anno  donice  incarna- 
tionis  .Dcccc.vii.  Consentientib:  hiis  quorum  nomina 
inferius  conscribi  uidentur. 

►J<  ealhmund  .  presb.  >J<  ecgberht  .  presb.  »J<  uulf- 
hard  .  presbiter.  >J<  ceolberht  .  presb.  ^  putta  pre- 
positus.  ^  eadberht  diacon.  >I<  baldred  diacon.  >J«  fri- 
•Sulf  diacon. 


320  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 


III. 


The  Third  Group  consists  of  six  deeds ;  the  first  a  genuine 
one,  the  others  later  reconstructions.  All  of  them  are  alike 
in  the  name  of  king  Athelstan;  but  the  latter  five  bear 
the  meaningless  date  of  'dclxx  indictione  xi';  and  while 
all  the  five  are  nearly  uniform  with  one  another,  they  are 
unlike  the  first  or  any  known  deed  of  Athelstan. 

The  eccentricity  of  the  date  (i.  e.  as  regards  the  Anno 
Domini — for  the  Indiction  suits  with  a.d.  938,  a  year  of 
Athelstan's  reign)  is  such  as  to  suggest  a  close  relationship 
between  these  writings.  It  is  not  supposable  that  a  blunder 
so  senseless  should  have  occurred  repeatedly  and  indepen- 
dently. The  fact  that  four  of  the  five  concern  one  house 
strengthens  the  likelihood  of  their  literary  affinity. 

Of  these  five  deeds,  three  are  preserved  at  Exeter ;  one  is 
in  the  British  Museum ;  and  one  is  in  the  "William  Salt 
Library  at  Stafford.  The  three  at  Exeter  grant  lands  in 
Newton,  Culmstock,  and  '  Hrocastoc ' ;  these  may  be  symbo- 
lized by  the  initials  N,  C,  H.  The  one  in  the  British 
Museum  grants  land  at  Monkton  and  may  be  called  M  ;  the 
remaining  deed  grants  land  at  Topsham  and  may  be  called  T. 

The  enquiry  into  the  real  date  of  these  pieces  is  helped 
forward  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  Bond  has  given  an  independent 
opinion  upon  one  of  them,  based  solely  on  the  evidence  of  pen- 
manship.  He  has  assigned  M  to  the  1 1  th  century  (B.  iv.  Pref.). 

But  it  is  from  N  that  we  seem  to  get  most  light.  This  is 
a  Bodmin  instrument.  It  purports  to  be  a  grant  by  king 
Athelstan  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Petrock,  and  Mr.  Davidson 
(who  had  the  originals  in  hand  and  could  see  more  than  fac- 
similes show)  was  struck  with  the  closeness  of  its  resem- 
blance to  T,  *  not  only  in  the  character  of  the  writing,  but 
also  in  the  direction  of  the  lines,  which  are  entered  along  the 
breadth  instead  of  the  length  of  the  parchment.' 


GROUP  III.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.      321 

This  N  is  a  very  stately  piece  of  work,  and  superior  in 
style  of  execution  to  all  the  others  of  the  batch.  It  looks 
like  the  type  and  model,  direct  or  indirect,  of  the  whole  '670' 
series.  It  is  isolated,  not  only  by  a  distinction  of  air,  but 
also  by  the  place  of  its  original  home.  These  characteristics 
seem  to  suggest  that  with  N  originated  the  error  of  date,  and 
that  when  the  Exeter  monks  wanted  to  reconstruct  their 
muniments,  they  borrowed  this  writing  for  a  pattern.  And 
we  have  an  intimation  that  they  might  want  to  reconstruct 
their  titles.  In  K729  (not  a  first-rate  authority,  but  pro- 
bably right  in  this)  it  is  said  that  the  charters  of  the  church 
at  Exeter  had  perished  in  the  Danish  troubles.  For  the 
Domesday  commissioners  they  would  naturally  like  to  have 
their  titles  in  good  presentable  form. 

Such  fabrications  were  rather  a  formal  imposture  than  an 
act  of  dishonesty — to  judge  by  the  lights  and  habits  of  those 
times.  It  was  a  restoration  of  lost  evidence  to  support  a 
real  and  existing  right.  All  we  otherwise  know  is  in  favour 
of  a  good  construction,  as  to  the  substance  of  these  fabrica- 
tions. The  head-piece  to  this  group  appears  to  be  a  genuine 
deed  of  Athelstan,  and  if  so,  it  establishes  the  rightfulness  of 
T,  and  suggests  a  like  inference  for  the  others.  TKis  argu- 
ment was  advanced  by  Kemble  (C.  D.  ii.  p.  vij.)  against  the 
condemnation  of  Hickes.  In  his  Dissertatio  Epistolaris,  p.  6, 
Hickes  had  pronounced  H  and  C  to  be  egregia  doli  et  impos- 
turae  exempla ;  but  Kemble,  pointing  out  that  TC  is  a  war- 
rant for  the  substantial  veracity  of  T,  a  deed  labouring  under 
the  same  chief  ground  of  charge  as  H  and  C,  claimed  a  gentle 
construction  which  would  shield  the  whole  batch  ejusdem 
furfuris,  in  Hickes's  contemptuous  phrase.  This  genuine  deed 
will  further  serve  to  show  how  far  this  *  670'  group  is  from 
the  native  form  of  Athelstan  s  deeds.  I  call  it  TC,  because 
it  concerns  Topsham,  and  lies  at  Canterbury. 


322  SECONDAKY   DOCUMENTS. 


Canterbury  Charters,  E.  206.       A.D.  937.   (TC.) 

K369. 

S.  i.  14. 

Athelstan 

grants  to  St.  Peter's  afc  Exeter  land  at  Topsham,  which  is 
described  first  as  a  '  mansa '  and  afterwards  as  a  '  hyde/ 

>i<  In  xpi  nomine  atq:  uirtute  sagaci  intuendo  pspectu 
casus  lapsusq:  condicionis  human§  de  qua  aecctsiastes  . 
Uanitas  uanitatii  inquid  at  omia  uanitas  .  et  ido  mer- 
canda  st  se^na  caducis  .  dicente  ueritate  .  Thesaurizate 
nobis  thesauros  in  c^lo  .  et  ceta.  Qua  ppt  ego  se^el- 
stanus  rex  monarchus  totius  bryttanni^  insule  flante  do  . 
aliqua  ruris  particula  id  -r-  unam  mansam  ubi  ignostiei 
uocitant  toppesham  .  liben?  concedo  ad  monasteriu  sci 
petri  apli  exoniensis  aeccte  p  remedio  anime  me^  in 
seternam  libertate  habendi  quadiu  fides  xpiana  pmaneat. 
Inmunis  amodo  iste  ager  pmaneat  ab  omi  censu  regali 
excepta  communi  labore  quod  notu  -h  oiiiib:  Si  q^s 
amodo  hanc  nram  donatione  ammouerit  .  sciat  se  do 
contra  ituru  ire  non  mihi  .  quia  ab  illo  potestate  accepi. 
Territoria  ante  istius  agri  hec  st.  ^rest  fram  toppes 
oran  up  on  exan  on  ]7one  nearan  team  pol  .  }7anon  up  on 
exan  .  ]7onne  of  exa  on  J7a  smala  lace  .  of  ]7sere  lace  eft 
on  exa  .  J^anon  up  andlang  exa  on  J^one  uferan  team  pol . 
]?anon  up  on  exan  stream  o'S  pole  .  upp  of  pole  on  j7one 
ealdan  herpa'S  to  dyran  treowe  .  J^anon  su'S  on  wynford 
up  on  strea  on  wyndeles  cumb  middeweardne  up  on  ]>a, 
pyrian  .  ))anon  andlang  die  on  ]7one  weig  .  east  andlang 
weiges  on  ]?8ere  dice  hirnan  andlang  die  ut  on  clyst  . 
andlang  streames  eft  on  toppes  oran  .  ]7is  synd  {^aere  anre 
gyrde  landgemsero  aet  seschyrste  ]>e  gebyra'S  into  Jjsere 
hyde  aet  toppes  hamme  .  aerest  fram  seschyrste  .  to  aesc 


GKOUP   III.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XI.      323 

wylles  lace  .  |7anon  up  to  herpa'Se  .  7  fram  )7am  herpa^e 
su^rihte  oS  hit  cym^  to  gyrde  hricges  forda  .  fram 
gyrde  hricges  forda  adun  on  stream  to  wungyfe  fordan  . 
)7anon  west  on  J70ne  herpa'S  0^  f  hit  cymS  to  aesc  willes 
lace  heafdon. 

Acta  -i-  h^c    donatio    anno    dominie^    incarnationis 

DCCCCXXX.VII. 

k^  Ego  se^elstanus  rex  totius  bryttanni^  hoc  donum 
cum  signo  sc^  crucis  confirmaui.  »{<  Ego  eadmund 
indolis  clito^  consensi.  >I<  Ego  wulfhelm  subscripsi. 
>I<  Ego  selfheah  adquieui.  >^  Ego  ae^elgar  conclusi. 
>I<  Ego  howel  regulus.  >i<  Ego  wulgaj  dux.  >i<  self- 
here  dux.  >J<  se^elstan  dux.  ►!<  ae'Selwold  min.  »{< 
aelfric  min.     >J<  wulfsige  mi.      >I<  odda  mi. 

'  This  description  of  the  king's  brother  runs  through  this  whole 
series,  and  appears  to  be  quite  peculiar  to  it. 


Salt  Library.  A.D.  *670.'   (T.) 

K370. 

S.  ii.  ad  flnem. 

Athelstan 

granting  to  the  monastery  at  Exeter  land  at  Topsham.  For 
substance  it  might  be  called  an  abstract  of  the  preceding 
(and  that  is  why  I  place  it  here),  but  in  form  it  harmonizes 
with  the  following. 

>J<  Anno  dominie^  incarnationis  dclxx  .  indie tione  xi. 
Ego  -^^elstan  rex  totius  bryttanni^  insul^  .  dabo  pro 
^terna  retributione  et  pro  expiatione  anim^  me§  unum 
cassatum  in  loco  ubi  ab  incolis  uocitatur  Toppesham  deo 
et  sanct^  mari§  ad  monasterium  quod  a  solicolis  nomina- 
tur  exaceaster  ut  habeat  quamdiu  fides  catholica  in  gente 
anglorum  permaneat .  Precipimus  et  obsecramus  in  dei 

Y  a 


324  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

omnipotentis  nomine  et  in  sanct^  trinitatis  honore  .  ut 
nullus  hominum  in  aliquo  tempore  umquam  ausus  fuerit 
hanc  nostram  donationem  minuere  aut  frangere  in  ali- 
quo sed  semper  stabilis  et  inconcussa  permaneat  tarn  deo 
quam  et  hominibus  usque  in  ^ternum  tempus.  Si  quis 
autem  hoe  munus  in  aliquo  frangere  uel  minuere  tempta- 
uerit  .  sciat  se  coram  deo  et  sanct^  mari^  rationem 
reddere  .  nisi  hie  prius  celeriter  emendet  coram  idoneis 
testibus.  Huius  agelluli  temini^  h^c  sunt,  -^rest  fram 
toppes  boran  up  an  exan  on  ]7one  nearan  teampol  j^anon 
up  on  exan  ]7aenne  of  exan  on  ]?a  smalan  lace  eft  an  exan 
]78enne  up  anlang  exan  on  j7one  uferan  teampol  ]7anon  up 
on  exan  stream  o^  pole  up  of  pole  on  }7one  ealdan  berpo'S 
to  dyran  streowe  ^  J?anan  su^  on  wynford  up  on  stream  on 
wyndeles  cumb  middeweardne  up  on  J?a  pyrian  Jjanon 
anlang  dice  on  j7one  weg  east  anlang  weges  on  ]73ere  dice 
hyrnan  anlang  dice  ut  on  clyst  anlang  streames  eft  to 
toppes  boran. 

^  Ego  se'Selstan  rex  anglorum  banc  nostram  dona- 
tionem cum  signo  crucis  impressi.  i^  Ego  eadmund 
indolis  clito  consilium  dedi.  »J<  Ego  wulf  belm  archie- 
piscopus  consolidaui.  >I<  Ego  )7eodred  episcopus  sub- 
scripsi.  »I<  Ego  selfheab  episcopus  adquieui.  ►{<  Ego 
bribtelm  episcopus  consensi.  i^  Ego  eadelm  episcopus 
faui.  >Ji  Ego  fle^elgar  episcopus  conclusi.  »J<  ae^elstan 
dux.  >^  self  here  dux.  >{<  eadmund  dux.  >J<  8e]7elsige 
dux.  >^  odda  minister.  >J<  wibtmund  minister.  >I< 
ae^elmod  minister.  >{<  deormod  minister.  »J<  wulfgar 
minister.     i^  osulf  minister. 

** 
last.* 

'  Sic. 


GKOUP  III.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XI.     325 


Dean  and  Chapter,  Exeter.  A.D.  *  670.'   (N.) 

S.  ii.  Exon.  3. 

Athelstan 

grants  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Petrock  one  cassatus  at 
Newton.  This  deed  is  not  mentioned  by  Hickes  or  Kemble, 
and  it  has  never  been  printed  in  any  Collection.  This 
seems,  upon  our  present  data,  to  be  the  piece  after  which  the 
*  670'  series  took  form. 

>I<  Anno  dominie^  incarnationis  dclxx.  Indictione  . 
XI.  Ego  se^elstan  rex  totius  bryttanni^  insul§  dabo  pro 
^terna  retributione  et  pro  expiatione  animae  ine§  unum 
cassatum  in  loco  ubi  ab  incolis  uocitatur  set  nywantune 
dec  et  sancto  confessori  petroco  .  ad  monasterium  eius- 
dem  sancti  .  ut  habeat  quamdiu  fides  catholica  in  gente 
anglorum  permaneat.  Precipimus  et  obsecramus  in  dei 
omnipotentis  nomine  et  in  sanctae  trinitatis  honore  .  iit 
nullus  hominum  in  aliquo  tempore  umquam  ausus  fuerit 
banc  nostram  donationem  minuere  aut  frangere  in  ali- 
quo .  sed  semper  stabilis  et  inconcussa  permaneat  .  tarn 
dec  quam  hominibus  usque  in  seternum  tempus.  Si  quis 
autem  hoc  munus  in  aliquo  frangere  uel  minuere  temp- 
tauerit  .  sciat  se  coram  dec  et  Sanctis  eius  ration  em 
redditurum  .  nisi  hie  prius  celeriter  emendet  coram 
idoneis  testibus.  Huius  agelluli  termini  hi  sunt,  pis 
sind  ]7a  landgemsero  to  nywantune.  (Erest  on  wudu 
ford  .  )7onne  upp  on  stream  0^  ]7one  lyttlan  broc  .  |7onne 
andlang  broces  o^  hreodmores  heafod  .  J7onne  on  gerihte 
su^  ofer  dune  to  loddan  broces  sewylman  .  ]7onne  adune 
on  loddan  broces  stream  o^  toric  .  )?onne  upp  on  toric 
stream  eft  to  wuduforda. 

>I<  Ego  se^elstan  rex  anglorum  banc  nostram  dona- 
tionem signo  crucis  impressi.     1^  Ego  eadmund  indolis 


326  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

clito  consilium  dedi.  >J<  Ego  wulfhelm  archiepiscopus 
consolidaui.  >J<  Ego  ]7eodred  episcopus  subscripsi. 
>I<  Ego  selfheah  episcopus  adquieui.  >J<  Ego  brihthelm 
episcopus  consensi.  >J<  Ego  eadhelm  episcopus  favi. 
>J<  Ego  S8pelg2LV  episcopus  conclusi.  >J<  seSelstan  dux. 
>I<  selfhere  dux.  jji  eadmund  dux.  >I<  e'Selsie  dux. 
>I<  odda  minister.  >J<  wihtmund  minister.  >{<  se'Selmod 
minister.  >^  deormod  minister.  >J<  wulfgar  minister. 
»}<  osulf  minister. 

***  Mr.  Davidson  says  that  this  deed  represents,  almost  undoubtedly, 
a  genuine  grant,  in  the  year  938,  by  Athelstan,  to  St.  Petrock's,  Bodmin, 
of  the  land  which  is  now  Newton  Petrock,  on  the  east  bank  of  Torridge, 
North  Devon.  The  boundaries  are  easy  to  trace.  Torie  =  Tomdge,  is 
especially  noticeable.  In  Domesday,  Newton  is  held  by  the  priests  of 
Bodmin,  and  assessed  as  one  hide.  Journal  of  Brit.  Arch.  Association, 
vol.  xxxix.  part  iii. 


Dean  and  Chapter,  Exeter.  A.D.  *  670.'   (H.) 

K  37. 

S.  ii.  Exon.  1. 

Athelstan 

granting  six  perches  of  land  at  Hrocastoc  to  the  monastery 
at  Exeter. 

t^  Anno  dominie^  incarnationis  dclxx.  indictione  xi. 
Ego  se'Selstan  rex  anglorum  dabo  pro  §terna  remunera- 
tione  et  pro  expiatione  anim§  me§  sex  perticas  ubi 
incolis  uocit'  hrocastoc  deo  et  sanct§  mari§  ad  monas- 
terium  quod  incolis  uocitatur  exa  ceaster  .  ut  habeat 
quamdiu  Christiana  fides  in  gente  anglorum  maneat  . 
precipimus  quoque  et  obsecramus  in  dei  omnipotentis 
nomine  et  in  trinitatis  honore  .  ut  nullus  hominum  in 
aliquo  tempore  ausus  sit  frangere  uel  minuere.  Sed 
stabilis  et  inconcussa  permaneat.     Si  autem  aliquis  hoc 


GROUP   III.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.     327 

in  aliquo  frangere  temptauerit  .  sciat  se  in  eterna  damp- 
natione  p^nitere  nisi  hie  celeriter  emendat.  Huius 
agelluli  termini  h^c  sunt,  ^rest  of  sulforda  east  an- 
lang"  herpo'Ses  on  culum  ]7anon  east  rihte  to  lang-an  forda 
J?anon  su^  anlang  streames  o'S  culum  lace  anlang-  lace 
of  ]78ere  lace  up  to  ]73ere  ealdan  die  anlang  ]>3sve  dice  on 
ceaggan  cumb  J^anon  on  cinges  sloh  )7anon  anlang  weges 
to  ))8Bm  msegen  stane  )7anon  su^  ]7ger  'Sa  wegas  to  licga^ 
j^anon  on  ]7one  nor'S  mystan  hryc  weg  anlang  hrycges  to 
^aere  eor^burh  middeweardre  ]7anon  on  brydenawyll 
]7anon  ut  on  exan  up  anlang  exan  o^  scrsewan  leges  lace 
7  scriewan*leg  J^serto  fsenne  fram  se'Selstanes  hammes 
forda  on  sulforda  7  feoper  seceras  bewestan  exan  forn 
agean  edfer'Ses  eald  lande. 

>i<  Ego  se^elstan  rex  anglorum  meum  donum  cum 
sigillo  sanct^  crucis  conclusi.  >{<  Ego  eadmund  indolis 
clito  consolidaui.  \^  Ego  wulfhelm  archiepiscopus  ad- 
quieui.  »J<  Ego  J^eodred  episcopus  coadunaui.  >{<  Ego 
brihtelm  episcopus  subscripsi.  »I<  Ego  selfheab  episco- 
pus faui.  >J<  Ego  se^elgar  episcopus  consolidaui.  1^ 
ae^elstan  dux.  >^  selfhere  dux.  >J<  eadmund  dux. 
>^  odda  minister.  >I<  wihtbord  minister.  >{<  heremod 
minister.     >^  wihtlaf  minister.     »J<  selfhere  minister. 

***  '  The  locality  bears  the  curious  name  of  Hrocastoc,  that  is, 
Rookstoek.  The  prefix  derived  from  a  rookery  has  wholly  disappeared ; 
but  the  boundaries  sufficiently  identify  the  place  as  Stoke  Canon,  in  the 
fork  of  the  rivers  Culm  and  Exe,  four  miles  north-east  of  Exeter.' 
James  B.  Davidson,  Journal  of  British  Archaeological  Association,  vol. 
xxxix.  part  iii.  And  the  simpler  name  appears  even  in  the  (contem- 
porary) endorsement :  '  six  gyrda  hoc  to  stoc  tune/ 


328  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 


Dean  and  Chapter,  Exeter.  A.D.  *670.*   (C.) 

K373. 

S.  ii.  Exon.  2. 

Athelstan 

giving  five  cassati  at  Culmstock  (Devon)  to  the  monastery  of 
Exeter. 

»J«  Anno  ab  incarnatione  dominie^  dclxx.  indictione 
XI.  Ego  asSelstan  rex  anglorum  dabo  pro  ^terna  retri- 
butione  et  pro  expiatione  anim^  me§  quinque  cassatos 
ubi  incol§  uocitant  culumstocc  .  deo  et  sanct^  mari^ 
necnon  et  sancto  petro  principi  apostolorum  *ad  monas- 
terium  quod  ab  incolis  nominatur  exanceaster  .  ut 
habeat  quamdiu  fides  catholica  in  gente  anglorum  ma- 
neat  .  precipimus  quoque  .  et  obsecramus  in  dei  omni- 
potentis  nomine  et  in  sanct§  trinitatis  honore .  ut  nuUus 
homo  in  aliquo  tempore  .  umquam  banc  nostram  dona- 
tionem  infringere  ausus  sit.  Sed  stabilis  sit  coram  deo 
et  hominibus  usque  in  seculum.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  in 
aliquo  frangere  vel  minuere  temptauerit  .  sciat  se  in 
^terna  dampnatione  puniri  .  nisi  hie  celeriter  emendet. 
Huius  agri  termini  h§c  sunt.  jErest  on  hacapenn  fore- 
weard  adun  on  secgwyll  )7anon  on  craducc  Ipon  anlang 
streames  on  culumford  of  ]?8em  forde  to  ]?orn  wylle  J^anon  to 
bryd  wylle  ]?anon  to  ]78ere  senlipan  sec  )7anon  anlang  her- 
po"Ses  on  heanhangran  middeweardre  Jjanon  on  hwitan 
beorh  ]7anon  on  gerihtne  on  fengel  ]?anon  on  gerihtne  to 
^am  ealdan  geweorce  )7anon  on  byrichangran  j7on  up  on 
gyran  torr  |7anon  on  ]7one  hwyrfel  J^anon  on  |7one  )7orn 
]?anon  on  peonmynet  easteweard  j7anon  ongerihte  on  J^a 
lace  adun  on  culum  up  of  culum  on  "Sa  ealdan  lace  on 
burhgeardes  wor'Sig  J?anon  o  gerihtne  to  rancumb  }?anon 
west  on  gerihtne  be  ecge  on  hacapenn  foreweardne. 


GKOUP   III.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XI.     329 

»I<  Ego  se^elstan  rex  anglorum  hanc  meam  donationem 
cum  sigillo  sanct^  crucis  impressi.  >J<  Ego  eadmund 
indolis  clito  .  consensi.  >J<  Ego  wulf  helm  archiepiscopus 
dictaui.  »{<  Ego  self  heah  episcopus  adquieui.  >^  Ego 
se^elgar  episcopus  notaui.  >J<  Ego  brihtelm  episcopus 
faui.  >J<  Ego  wynsige  episcopus  conclusi.  >J<  wulfgar 
dux.  ^  aelfhere  dux.  >i«  se'Selstan  dux.  >J<  odda 
minister.  >J<  wulfhelm  minister.  >J<  aelfheah  minister. 
1^  ffi^elfer^  minister.     i^  wihtgar  minister. 

*:).*  This  deed  is  linked  to  M,  not  only  by  the  common  error,  but  also 
by  a  peculiar  grammatical  confusion  in  the  first  line. 


Add.  Chart.  19,516.  A.D.  <  670.'    (M.) 

B.  iii.  7. 

^thelstan 

granting  one  mansa  at  Muneca  tun  to  the  monastery  at 
Exeter.  Mr.  Bond  has  judged  this  writing  to  be  of  the 
I  ith  century.     B.  iv,  p.  7. 

1^  Anno  ab  incarnatione  dominie^  dclxx  .  indie?  xi. 
Ego  se^elstan  rex  anglo^  dabo  p  e^na  retributione  et  p 
expiatione  anim§  me^  unam  mansam  ubi  incol§  uocitant 
muneca  tun  .  do  et  sc§  mari§  nee  non  et  sco  petro  p^cipi 
aplo^  ad  monasteriu  qd  ab  incolis  nominaf^  exan  ceaster  . 
ut  habeat  qua  diu  fides  catholica  in  gente  anglorum 
maneat  p^cipim^  q°q  .  et  obsecram^  in  di  omiptis  noie  et 
in  see  trinitatis  honore  .  ut  nulP  homo  in  aliq^  tepore  . 
umqua  hanc  nram  donatione  infringere  ausus  sit  .  set 
stabilis  sit  cora  do  et  hominibu^  usq  .  in  sctm  .  Si  q^s 
aut  hoc  in  aliq°  frangere  t  minuere  teptauerit  .  sciat  se 
in  §tna  dapnatione  puniri  .  n^  hie  celeri?  emdet  .  huius 
agri  ?mini  h^c  st  .  aerest  of  sceoca  broces  forda  upp  on 


330  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

stream  o)?  "Sser  seo  die  onfeh'S  .  swa  andlang  j^sere  die  of 
]78ere  dice  hyrnan  .  swa  adun  on  }^>one  cumb  on  ]7a  lace  . 
adun  on  ]?a  lace  on  ceacga  broc  .  adun  on  ceacga  broc  on 
]?8ere  dice  ende  .  swa  east  on  Ipa  die  of  J78ere  dice  hyrnan  . 
swa  su'S  on  'pa  die  on  pone  J^eod  herpa'S  west  on  herpa'S 
eft  to  seeoca  broces  forda 

>I<  Ego  se'Selstan  rex  anglo^  bane  meam  donatione 
cum  sigillo  scf  erucis  impssi .  >J4  Ego  eadmund  indolis 
clito  .  consensi .  i^  Ego  wulf  helm  arehieps  dietaui . 
>^  Ego  self  heah  eps  adquieui .  »I<  Ego  sej^elgar  eps  . 
notaui .  >J<  Ego  brihtelm  eps  .  faui .  »I<  Ego  wynsige 
eps  .  eonelusi .  >i<  wulfgar  dux .  >J<  self  here  dux  . 
>I<  se'Selstan  dux .  >J<  odda  mi .  >J<  wulf  helm  mi . 
>J<  self  heah  mi .     i^  se^fer'S  mi .     >J<  wihtgar  mi. 

***  Endorsed  in  hands  contemporary  with  the  writing  of  the  charter, 
'  Munecatunes  boc  • '  and  '  to  muneca  tune  ^ ;  in  a  hand  of  the  early 
part  of  the  I  ^th  century, '  Regis  aedelstani  de  munecatiin .';  and  in  hands 
of  the  early  i^th  century,  'Carta  Adelstani  Regis  .  super  manso  quod 
oljfh  vocabatur  moneketon  .  modo  tamen  Exchestre  pro  fundacione 
Ecclesie.'  *  Carta  Adthelstani  Regis  coneessa  Beato  Petro  de  manso 
quod  antiquitus  uocabatur  moneketon  ^ad  monasterium'  quod  nunc  nun- 
cupatur  exechestre  .  [ad  fundandum  monasterium*]  et  diuise  mansi 
sunt  hee  .  primo  de  scokebroc  forde  .  sursum  per  riuum  etc.  ut  infra 
patet,'     *  Deuon.*    B. 

*  Erased. 


IV. 

This  Group  is  taken  from  the  famous  Book  at  Rochester 
("Textus  Roffensis,"  edited  by  Hearne,  1723),  which  con- 
tains Laws  and  Charters,  and  which  is  said  to  have  been 
compiled  from  the  original  documents  by  Ernulf,  who  was 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  1115-1124.  Kemble  took  thirty-three 
documents  from  this  Codex,  and  marked  only  five  as  spurious. 
These  five  are  the  constituents  of  our  present  Group. 


GROUP  IV.   CODEX  OF  CENTURY  XII.     331 

Text.  Roff.  f.  122.  A.D.  762. 

KUO*. 

Sigiraed 

king  of  Kent,  granting  land  to  bishop  Eardulf. 

>J<  In  nomine  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi !  Omnem 
hominem  qui  secundum  deum  uiuit  et  remunerari  a  deo 
sperat  et  optat,  oportet  ut  piis  precibus  assensum  hila- 
riter  ex  animo  praebeat.  Quoniam  certum  est,  tanto 
facilius  ea  quae  quisque  a  deo  poposcerit  consequi  posse, 
quanto  et  ipse  libentius  hominibus  recte  postulata  con- 
cesserit.  Quocirca  ego  Sigiraed,  rex  Cantiae,  tibi  uener- 
abili  Earduulfo  episcopo,  ut  diligenter  postulasti,  aliquam 
partieulam  terrae  iuris  mei,  id  est  quasi  unius  et  semis 
iugeri  in  ciuitate  Hrofi,  ad  augmentum  monasterii  tui, 
aeternaliter  possidendam  concedo  ac  describo,  cum  omni- 
bus scilicet  ad  eam  pertinentibus  rebus.  Haec  autem 
terrula  ab  aquilonali  portae  monasterii  tui  iacet,  et  per- 
tingit  usque  ad  septentrionalem  murum  praefatae  ciui- 
tatis,  intra  terras  uidelicet  quas  antea  ab  oriente  et 
occidente  possedisti,  et  ideo  haec  tibi  satis  accommoda 
quia  in  medio  iacebat.  Siquis  autem  contra  banc  do- 
nationem  meam  aliquando  uenire  inuido  maliuoloque 
animo  temptauerit,  sit  in  praesenti  separatus  a  commu- 
nione  sanctae  aecclesiae  Christi,  et  in  future  a  societate 
sanctorum  omnium  segregatus.  Manentem  banc  kar- 
tulam  in  sua  semper  firmitate  signo  dominicae  crucis 
roboraui,  et  idoneos  testes  ut  et  idipsum  facerent,  ad- 
hibui.     Actum  indict,  xv.  anno  dominicae  incarnationis 

DCCLXII. 

>J<  Ego  Sigiraed  rex  Cantiae  banc  donationem  meam 
signo  sanctae  crucis  roboraui.  >{<  Ego  Eadbehrt  rex 
Cantiae  consentiens  propria  manu  confirmaui.     i^  Ego 


332  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Bregouuine  archiepiscopus  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
1^  Ego  Aldhuun  abbas  subscripsi.  »J<  Signum  manus 
Suuithuun.  >{<  Signum  manus  Aethilhuun.  >J<  Sig- 
num manus  Esni.  >J«  Signum  manus  Egbaldi.  i^  Sig- 
num manus  Uuigbaad.  i^  Signum  manus  Bunan. 
>J<  Signum  manus  Heabeorhti.  »{<  Signum  manus 
Tiidheah. 


Text.  RoflF.  f.  130.  A.D.  761. 

K144*. 

Birch  242. 

Ethelberht  II 

king  of  Kent,  granting  land  to  Diora,  bp.  Rochester. 

>i<  In  nomine  dni  nri  ihu  xpi  cui  patent  cuncta 
penetralia  cordis  et  corporis  Ego  etbelberht  rex^ 
cantuarioru  concedo  hrofensis  aeclesiae  antistiti  deoran 
aliquantulu  terre  iuris  mei  intra  menia  supradicte 
ciuitatis  in  parte  aquilonali  .  id  est  fram  doddinc 
hyrnan  o'S  "Sa  bradan  gatan  east  be  wealle  7  swa  eft 
su^  o^  "Saet  east  geat  7  swa  west  be  strete  o^  doddinc 
hyrnan.  7  ^reo  hagan  be  eastan  porte  butan  wealle  7 
"Sar  to  feower  aeceras  maede  be  westan  ee  .  hoc  in 
aucmentii  monasterii  tibi  ccessi  sci  andree  Ut  mea 
donatio  inmobilis  permaneat  semp.  Et  si  quis  banc 
mea  donatione  augere  uoluerit  .  augeat  dns  ei  uita. 
Si  quis  la  tunc  minuere  presiiserit  sit  separatus  a  con- 
spectu  dni  in  die  iudicii  nisi  prius  emendauerit  ante 
eius  transitii  qd  nequiter  gessit. 

XX 

Actii  dominice  incarnationis  .  dcclxi.  ►{<  Ego  ethel- 
berhtus  rex  banc  mea  donatione  signo  see  crucis  cfirmaui. 
^  Ego  geanberht  archieps  corroboraui.     >I«  Ego  deora 


GROUP  IV.   CODEX  OF  CENTURY  XII.     333 

eps  consignaui.  >J<  signu  manus  uualhard.  >J<  sig 
manus  uban.  >J<  sig  manus  udan.  »J<  sig  manus 
ealhere.     i^  sig  manus  dudec.     >{<  sig  manus  wuUaf. 

*;(:*  The  original  parchment  is  extant  in  the  British  Museum,  Cott. 
Chart,  vi.  4;  facsimile  B.  iv.  5.  The  hand  is  imitative  of  early  writing, 
but  Mr.  Bond  judges  it  to  be  "probably  of  the  eleventh  century."  It  is 
full  of  historical  .mistakes.  The  date  761  (altered  to  781  by  a  cor- 
rector) is  not  much  amiss,  though  the  Chronicle  puts  the  death  of 
jEthelberht  in  760 ;  we  must  aUow  a  little  for  the  unsettled  state  of 
the  chronology  of  that  time.  But  it  was  years  after  his  death  when 
Diora  became  bishop  of  Rochester,  and  lanbryht  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury. Moreover,  the  original  parchment  styles  Ethelberht  king  of 
Wessex  and  of  Kent,  thus  confounding  the  history  of  the  eighth 
century  with  that  of  the  ninth.  This  error  was  rectified  by  Ernulf  or 
his  learned  assistant,  whose  transcript  is  in  other  respects  faithful. 
That  the  fabricator  had  his  eye  upon  patterns  of  the  eighth  century  we 
may  see  from  the  following  which  is  a  genuine  deed  of  Wihtred  the 
father  of  ethelberht  of  Kent.  It  is  K43,  Birch  97;  and  the  original 
is  in  the  Ashburnham  Collection. 

>J<  In  nomine  dni  di  nostri  ihu  xpi  Ego  uihtredus  rex  cantuariorum 
prouidens  mihi  in  f  uturo  decreui  dare  aliquid  omnia  mihi  donanti  et 
consilio  accepto  bonum  uisum  est  conferre  bassilicae  beatae  mariae 
genitricis  dT  quae  sita  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  limingae  terram  .nil. 
aratrorum  quae  dicitur  Uuieghelmes  .  tun  .  cum  omnibus  ad  eandem 
terram  pertinentibus  iuxta  notissimos  terminos  id  est  bereueg  et  me- 
guines  paed  et  stretleg  .  quam  donationem  mea  nolo  firmam  esse  in 
perpetuum  ut  nee  ego  seu  heredes  mei  aliquid  minuere  praesumant. 
Quod  si  aliter  temptatum  fuerit  a  qualibet  persona  sub  anathematis 
interdictione  sciat  se  praeuaricari  ad  cuius  confirmationem  pro  igno- 
rantia  litterarum  >J<  signii  scae  crucis  expressi  et  testes  idoneos  ut 
subscriberent  rogaui  id  est  berichtualdum  archiepiscopu  uiru  uenerabile. 

>J<  Ego  berichtualdus  episc  rogatus  consensi  et  subscribsi.  >J<  >J<  Sig- 
num  manus  uihtredi  regis.  >J<  Signum  manus  aedilburgae  reginae. 
>^  Signum  manus  enfridi.  >j^  Signum  manus  aedilfridi.  Signum 
manus  hagana.  >J<  Signum  manus  botta.  »^  Signum  manus  bemhaerdi. 
1^  Signum  manus  theabul.  >J«  Signum  manus  frodi.  >J<  Signum 
manus  aehcha.  Signum  manus  aessica.  »J<  Signum  manus  adda. 
^  Signum  manus  egisberichti.    actum  in  mense  iulio  indictione  .  xma. 

Endorsed: — ^ses  landes  boc  set  Berdelhames  wicum,  nunc  Wig- 
elmignetun,  and  }?ichtredus  rex  Ca'.  ad  ecclesiam  de  Liming  pielme- 
stun.  nil.  arat*. 

^  Here  the  original  fabrication  adds  the  words  "  occidentalium  saxonu 
necnon,"  which  Ernulf  omitted. 


334  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

Text.  Roff.  f.  123.  A.D.  764. 

K  111*. 
Birch  195. 

Offa 

granting  land  to  Eardulf,  bp.  Rochester.  That  which  makes 
this  spurious  deed  valuable  is  the  formula: — "sicut  olim 
habuerunt  comites  et  principes  regum  Cantise,  et  cum  omni 
tributo  quod  regibus  jure  competit :" — and  again,  "  cum  con- 
sensu .  .  .  principum  " — formulae  which  seem  to  be  borrowed 
from  genuine  records,  and  to  illustrate  the  nature  of  folc  land. 
Schmid,  Gesetze,  p.  577.  There  is  a  primary  record  which 
mentions  folc  land,  of  a.d.  858  (K  281). 

>I<  Regnante  in  perpetuiim  domino  nostro  Ihesu 
Christo  ac  cuncta  mundi  iura  iusto  moderamine  regenti ! 
Ego  Ofia  rex  Merciorum,  regali  prosapia  Mercioram 
oriundus,  atque  omnipotentis  dei  dispensatione  eiusdem 
constitutus  in  regem,  considerans  et  recolens  quod  uas 
electionis  ueracissimis  innotuit  uerbis,  quod  istis  tem- 
poribus  instarent  tempora  periculosa :  iccirco  unus- 
quisque  de  semet  ipso  plenius  poterit  agnoscere,  quod 
quanto  quis  in  hoc  terreno  habitaculo  longiorem  pro- 
traxerit  uitam,  tanto  ueraciora  esse  omnia  quae  olim 
antiqui  uates  implenda  esse  praedixerunt.  Iccirco  ne- 
cessarium  duxi  ut  pro  intercessionibus  plurimorum, 
pro  uenia  meorum  delictorum,  et  requie  perpetua  adi- 
piscenda  animae  meae,  aliquid  ex  his  quae  mihi  largitor 
bonorum  omnium  Christus  dominus  donare  dignatus 
est,  id  est,  terram  aratrorum  uiginti  in  loco  cuius  uoca- 
bulum  est  Aeslingaham,  quae  etiam  iacet  ad  occiden- 
talem  partem  fluminis  Meduuuaeian,  contigua  ipso 
fluuio,  cum  uniuersis  terminis  suis  ad  cam  rite  com- 
petentibus,  cum  campis,  siluis,  pratis,  pascuis,  palu- 
dibus  et  aquis,  sicut  olim  habuerunt  comites  et  prin- 
cipes regum  Cantiae,  et  cum  omni  tributo  quod  regibus 


GROUP  IV.   CODEX  OF  CENTURY  XIT.     335 

iure  competit,  tibi  uenerabili  Earduulfo,  sanctae  Hro- 
fensis  aecclesiae  episcopo,  libenter  in  perpetuum  perdono. 
Et  hoc  cum  consensu  et  licentia  archiepiscopi  nostri 
Bregouuini  atque  Heaberhti  regis  Cantiae,  et  principum 
nostrorum,  ut  possidendi  uel  uendendi,  uel  etiam  tra- 
dendi  cuicunque  uoluerit  liberam  per  omnia  habeat 
potestatem.  •  Et  quia  pro  ipsius  terrae  recompensatione 
aliquam  partem  pecuniae  nobis  fideliter,  libenter  optulit, 
ad  promerendam  non  solum  specialiter  mihi  a  domino 
pietatem,  sed  indulgentiam  delictorum  totius  gentis 
nostrae,  humiliter  dominicam  exorantes  clementiam,  ut 
liberet  nos  a  malignis  spiritibus  et  importunis  et  malis 
hominibus.  Terminos  uero  huius  terrae  ideo  latins  non 
scribimus  quia  undique  ab  incolis  absque  ullo  dubita- 
tionis  scrupulo  certi  sunt.  Quicunque  uero  sequentium 
regum  aut  principum,  aut  aliquis  saeculari  fretus  po- 
testate,  haec  nostrae  definitionis  scripta  irrita  facere, 
quod  absitj  nisus  fuerit,  sciat  se  in  praesenti  uita  domini 
benedictione  esse  priuatum,  et  in  nouissima  maledictione 
subiacere,  ut  a  consortio  sit  separatus  sanctorum,  et  cum 
impiis  et  peccatoribus  flam  mis  ultricibus  esse  damp- 
nandura,  excepto  si  digna  satisfactione  emendare  cura- 
uerint  quod  iniqua  temeritate  deprauarunt.  Manente 
hac  cartula  in  sua  nihilominus  firmitate,  quam  propria 
manu  sacro  signaculo  roborare  curaui  et  testes  ut 
subscriberent  rogaui,  quorum  infra  nomina  asscripta 
tenentur.  Scripta  est  autem  haec  cartula  in  ciuitate 
Dorouerni,  anno  dominicae  incarnationis  dcclxiiit.  ind.ii. 
►J<  Ego  Offa,  rex  Merciorum,  supra  scriptam  dona- 
tionem  atque  emptionem  signo  sanctae  crucis  roboraui. 
>J<  Ego  Bregouuinus  archiepiscopus,  iuxta  petitionem 
clementissimi  regis  ante  praedicti,  consensi  et  scripsi. 
>^  Ego  Heaberhtus  rex  consensi  et  subscripsi. 


336  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

Cohaerent  iiero  huit3  terrae  in  commune  saltu  denberi 
III.  Holanspic  et  Lindhrycg  et  Paedanhriecg-.  ^  Ego 
Botuuini  humilis  abbas  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >i«  Sig- 
num  manus  Esne.  i^  Signum  manus  Uhtredi.  >J<  Sig- 
num  manus  Broerda.  >i<  Signum  manus  Eadbaldi. 
►}<  Signum  manus  Berhtualdi.  ^  Signum  manus  Bobba. 
p^  Signum  manus  Cec.  >{<  Signum  manus  Huuithyse. 
t^  Signum  manus  Esne  fratris  eius.  >I<  Signum  manus 
Badoheardi.  ►$<  Signum  manus  Egbaldi.  i^  Signum 
manus  Suithhuni.     >J<  Signum  manus  Eangesli. 


Text.  Boff.  f.  139.  A.D.  855. 

K  276*. 

MthelwuU 

king  of  the  "West  Saxons,  granting  to  Dunn  a  villa  in 
B-ochester,  which  is  called  castellum  Hrobi ;  and  the  remark 
is  made  that  the  "Saxon"  equivalent  for  "una  villa"  is  "an 
haga."  By  a  codicil  in  English,  Dunn  bequeaths  the 
property  to  St.  Andrew's,  subject  to  his  wife's  life  interest. 

1^  In  nomine  trine  diuino !  Ego  Etheluuf  rex  Ocei- 
dentalium  Saxonum  nee  non  et  Cantuariorum,  pro  de- 
cimatione  agrorum,  quam  dec  donante,  caeteris  minis- 
tris  meis  facere  decreui,  tibi  Dunne  ministro  meo,  dabo 
unam  uillam,  quod  nos  Saxoniee  an  haga  dicimus,  in 
meridie  castelli  Hrobi,  et  x.  iugera  a  meridiano  plaga 
uilluli  illius  adiacentia,  necnon  et  duo  iugera  prati  et  x. 
carros  cum  siluo  honestos  in  monte  regis,  et  communio- 
nem  marisci  quae  ad  illam  uillam  antiquitus  cum  recto 
pertinebat.  Et  hoc  ipsum  tibi  ad  habendam  et  possi- 
dendam   concedendo   donamus,   et  post   dies   tuos  cui- 


GKOUP  TV.   CODEX  OF  CENTUBY  XII.      337 

cunque  haerede  tibi  placuerit  derelinquendam,  cum 
plena  libertate  habeas  potestatem.  Hanc  praedictam 
donationem  et  libertatem  ego  Etheluulf  rex  deo  do- 
nante,  perfeci  anno  dncae  incarnation!  s  dccclv.  in- 
dictione  iii.  hoc  est,  diuina  gratia  largiente,  quando 
ultra  mare  Romam  perrexi,  coram  his  testibus  qui  hoc 
mecum  consentiendo  subscripserunt. 

>I«  Ego  Ae^eluulf  rex  hanc  meam  donationem  et  li- 
bertatem cum  signo  sanctae  crucis  Christi  roboraui  et 
subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Ceolno^  archiepiscopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Ae^elberht  rex  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi. >I<  Ego  Lullede  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
1^  Ego  Ae'Selmod  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >i<  Ego 
Aelfred  filius  regis  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego 
Eadred  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  Ae'Selric 
dux  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Cineheh  miles 
consensi  et  subscripsi.  >^  Ego  Milred  miles  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >J«  Ego  Ceolmund  miles  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Lulla  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
>J<  Ego  Ae^elred  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  i^  Ego 
Uulflaf  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  i^  Ego  Ae^elred 
miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  ^  Ego  Uuaehtgar  miles 
consensi  et  subscripsi.  i^t  Ego  Duduc  miles  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Osberht  miles  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi.    >I<  Ego  Sigeno^  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi. 

>I«  In  nomine  domini!  Dunn  hafa'S  "Sas  boc  gesald 
his  wife,  7  "Sset  land  "Se  'Ssef'  an  gewriten  is,  an  godes 
est ;  "Sset  hio  hsebbe  hire  dseg  7  his  bruce  ;  7  efter  hire 
dsege  geselle  hit  on  'Sees  halgan  apostoles  naman  sancte 
Andreas  -Sam  hirode  in,  mid  unnan  godes  and  his 
halgena,  for  unc  butu  7  ealle  uncre  eldran ;  butan  hi 
hit  mit  unnan  hiredes  ofgan  to  rihtan  gafole^  swa  swa 
hyt   his   gepmgmn   magan,   butan   selcen   brsede   o^^e 

z 


338  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

beswice ;  7  his  ^onne  se  hired  hit  geearnian  mid  heora 
godcundnaesse  ofer  twelf  mono^  .  7  stande  simle  mid 
cwide  seo  hoc  on  ^aes  hiredes  handa. 


Text.  Roff.  f.  141.  A.D.  "  880." 

K  312*. 

-ffilthelwulf 

granting  land  to  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Rochester. 

>Ji  Regnante  in  perpetuum  domino  nostro  Ihesu 
Christo!  Ego  Ae^elulf,  rex  Saxonum,  dabo  pro  re- 
medio  animae  meae  terram  ad  aecclesiam  sancti  Andreae 
apostoli  Christi  et  Suui^uulfo  episcopo  aliquam  partem 
in  illo  loco  quae  dicitur  Cucolanstan  atque  aecclesiam 
sancti  Michaelis  archangeli.  Hi  sunt  termini  trium 
aratrum  circumiacentes.  In  oriente,  Miodowaege ;  in 
meridie,  Heallingwara  mearc  up  wi'S  halles  meres ; 
in  occidente,  Briogening  "Sara  mearc  o'S  nor^dune 
nor'San ;  in  aquilone,  east  andlanges  dune  0^  cinges 
mearc ;  and  ut  fram  cinges  merce  o^  "Sa  aldan  strset ; 
east  be  "Sare  aldan  strsete  o"S  hli"S  ;  and  "Sanan  ut  be 
■San  hli^e  oS  ^a  ea  Medewegan.  ut  habeat  et  pos- 
sideat  et  cuicunque  uoluerit  illo  uiuente  sen  moriente 
derelinquat,  et  post  se  tradendum  concedamus  liueram 
ab  omni  seruitute  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertinen- 
tibus,  cum  furis  comprehengione,  et  cum  omnibus  rebus 
quae  ad  aecclesiam  sancti  Andreae  pertinent,  cum 
campis,  siluis,  pratis,  pascuis,  paludibus,  in  minimis  et 
in  maximis,  notis  et  ignotis.  Si  quis  uero,  quod  absit, 
haeredum  successorumque  nostrorum  donationem  immu- 
tare  aliter  uel  minuere  studeat,  sciat  se  imprimis  omnipo- 
tentis   dei    iram   incurrere,   et    uiuentem    in   hac   uita 


GEOUP  V.   CODEX  OF  CENTURY  XII.      339 

benedictione  carere,  et  in  nouissimo  maledictione  subia- 
cere.  Qui  uero  haec  augenda  custodierit,  nihilque 
inrogarit  aduersi,  sit  benedictus  in  saecula  saeculorum. 
Amen.  Scripta  est  haec  cartula  anno  dominicae  incar- 
nationis  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi  dccclxxx.  indictione 
XIII  his  testibus  consentientibus  et  subscribentibus, 
quorum  hie  nomina  infra  tenentur  ascripta. 

»I<  Ego  Ae^elred  archiepiseopus  cum  signo  sanctae 
crucis  confirmaui.  >^  Ego  Suui'Suulf  episcopus  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Ae'Seluuald  dux  consensi  et  sub- 
scripsi.  1^  Ego  Beornuulf  dux  consensi  et  subscripsi. 
>J«  Ego  Ealhmund  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >{<  Ego 
Beornuulf  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >^  Ego  Beorht- 
uulf  miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >I<  Ego  Deoruulf 
miles  consensi  et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Ceolbald  miles 
consensi  et  subscripsi,  >{<  Ego  Ealhhere  miles  con- 
sensi et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Deoring  miles  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  >i<  Ego  Beornhelm  minister  regis  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Osraund  minister  regis  consensi 
et  subscripsi.  >{<  Ego  Beorhtred  minister  regis  con- 
sensi et  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Noi5helm  minister  regis 
consensi  et  subscripsi. 

Haec  sunt  prata  set  Co'Sam  duos  agros  set  Scite  Cocce, 
o^er  healf  secer  msede. 


Y. 

As  the  twelfth  century  advanced,  deeds  were  sometimes 
copied  with  little  attention  to  the  English  of  the  originals 
or  of  the  time  purported.  A  scholastic  attention  to  the  lost 
grammar  was  not  yet  awake.  Such  documents  are  often  in 
duplicate,  Saxon  and  Latin.  To  this  class  belong  the  docu- 
ments embodied  in  the  Peterborough  Chronicle. 

Z  2 


340  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Cott.  Faust.  A.  iii.  f.  109.  A.D.  1066. 

K829. 

Eadward 

his  grant  of  Pershore  and  Deerhurst  to  St.  Peter's,  West- 
minster. 

>i«  Eadward  king-  gret  Ealdred  ercebisceop  and 
Wlstan  bisceop  and  Wlfwi  and  alle  mine  heuedmen 
and  mine  ]7egnes  and  mine  sirrefan  and  alle  mine 
holde  freond  on  Wigercestresire  and  on  Glowcestre- 
sire  and  on  Oxnefordscire  freondlic.  Ice  ki^e  eow 
•Sat  ic  wille  and  Sat  ice  an  ^at  sainte  Petre  and  "Sa 
gebroSere  on  Westminstre  habben  to  here  bilefan  ^a 
cotlife  Perscore  and  Dorhurste  mid  alien  "San^landen 
and  mid  alle  ^an  ^erewican  "Se  ice  habbe  for  minre 
saule  alesednesse  into  "Sare  halagen  stowe  gegifan,  and 
ale  'Sare  fnge  Se  ^arto  mid  rihte  gebirad,  mid  kirkan 
and  mid  milnen,  mid  vvode  and  mid  felde,  mid  lase 
and  mid  ha^e,  mid  mseden  and  mid  eyten,  mid  wateren 
and  mid  weren  and  mid  alien  )?ngen,  swa  full  and 
swa  for  5  swa  hio  on  elden  dagen  into  "Sare  socne 
geleyd  waren  o^e  meselfen  firmest  on  hande  stodan. 
And  ice  an  heom  eft  alswa  "Sat  hi  habben  ^arto  sace 
and  socne,  toll  and  team,  infangene'Sef  and  flemenes- 
ferm^,  gri^briche  and  hamsocne,  forestal  and  mis- 
kenninge,  and  alle  o^ere  rihte  on  alien  J^ngen  'Se 
•Sar  upaspringa'Sj  inne  tid  and  ut  of  tid,  binnen  burh 
and  buten  burh,  on  strate  and  of  strate ;  for-San  ic 
nolle  na^eswon  ge'Safian  "Sat  any  man  atbrede  o^^e 
geu^e  mine  gife  and  min  almesse  swa  mikel  "Sat  si  an 
aker  landes  "Sas  "Se  on  anyes  mannes  dages  into  ^an 
cotlifen  gebired,  ne  eft  ^at  'Sar  any  man  any  ousting 
habbe  on  any  fngen  o^e  on  any  timen  be  strande  ne 


GROUP   V.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XII.       341 

bi  lande  buton  se  abbod  and  -Sa  gebro^ere  into  'San 
minstre.  And  ice  wille  and  fastlice  bebeodde  ^at  "Sar 
freodom  and  "Ser  mundbirdnesse  beo  Strang  and  sta^- 
elfast  into  ^are  balagen  stowe,  God  to  lufe  and  sainte 
Petre  to  wrdminte  and  to  gewealde,  a  on  ece  erfwerd- 
nesse.     Amen.     God  eow  alle  gehealde.     Amen. 


MS.  Harl.  6968.  f.  6. 
K837. 

Eadward 

granting  Wedmore  to  St.  Andrews  at  Wells. 

>I<  Eadwakd  king  gret  Harold  erl,  and  Ailnod 
abbot,  and  Touid  schire  reue,  and  alle  mine  ]7eines  on 
Sumerseten  frendliche ;  and  ich  ky^e  eow  'Saet  ich 
habbe  gegefen  Giso  biscope  "Saet  land  at  Weodraore 
and  jelcli  ^jere  ]7inga  "Sses  "Se  "Sserinne  mid  richte  to- 
byre^,  inne  to  his  clerken  bilseua  set  sancte  Andrea  aet 
Willan,  mid  saca  and  mid  socna,  swo  full  and  swo 
for^  swo  hit  me  syluen  on  hande  stod,  mid  eallon  iSa 
forwyrhtan  ^e  me  oSer  minon  seftergengan  to  honda 
bogen  wyllon  on  eallen  ]?ingan  for  mine  sawle  and  for 
mines  fader  and  for  allra  minra  yldrena  sawlan  ^e 
'Sone  bisceopstol  gesta'Selo'Son.  And  gif  anig  man  sig 
^at  mine  gife  awendan  wyllen,  awende  hine  God  al- 
mihti  fram  his  ansyne  and  fram  selre  cristenne  manna. 
And  ich  wille  "Sset  se  bisceop  j^ichte  priuilegium  'Saerto 
bi  minon  fullan  gelifan. 

►I*  Eadwardus  rex  Haroldo  comiti,  Ealnodo  abbati, 
et  omnibus  balliuis  suis  Sumersetae,  salutem  !  Sciatis 
me  dedisse  Gisoni  episcopo  ad  sustentationem  cleri, 
aecclesiam  beati  Andreae  in  Wellis  terram  de  Wed- 
more,   cum    omnibus   pertinentiis   suis,   adeo   plene   et 


342  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

libere  sicut  unquam  plenius  mihi  manu  stetit  aut  alicui 
praedecessorum  meorum  per  omnia,  pro  anima  patris 
mei  et  animabus  antecessorum  meorum  qui  dictam 
sedem  episcopi  statuerunt.  Si  quis  autem  banc  meam 
donationem  praesumpserit  euertere,  auertat  eum  domi- 
nus  a  conspectu  suo  et  a  conspectu  omnium  fidelium. 
Uolo  etiam  quod  idem  episcopus  isto  gaudeat  priuilegio, 
et  uos  amici  mei  ipsius  sitis  coadiutores. 


Claud.  B.  vi.  114. 
Claud.  C.  ix.  130. 
K840. 

Eadweard 

his  writ  to  the  authorities  and  thanes  in  Berkshire,  that 
Abingdon  minster  should  exercise  free  and  independent 
jurisdiction  in  Hornemere  Hundred,  and  that  no  royal  or 
local  officer  should  act  without  the  authority  of  the  Abbot. 
Stubbs,  Constitutional  History,  i.  107. 

>^  Eadwabd  cyningc  gret  Hereman  bisceop,  and 
Harold  eorl,  and  Godric,  and  ealle  bis  ]7egenas  on 
Bearrucscyre  freondlic  ;  and  ic  cy^e  eow  "Sset  Ordric 
abbud  and  eal  "Sset  hired  on  Abbendunes  mynstre  be 
minre  unne  and  gife  frigelice  habban  and  wealdan 
Hornemeres  bunred  on  hyre  agenre  andwealde  on 
ecere  worulde,  and  swa  ^set  nan  scyrgerefe  o'S^e  mot- 
gerefe  "Sar  habban  seni  socne  o^^e  gemot  buton  "Ses 
abbudes  agen  hsese  and  unne. 

»I<  Eadvvardus  rex  salutat  Hermannum  episcopum 
et  Haroldum  comitem,  et  Godricum,  et  omnes  suos 
barones  ^  de  Bearrucscira  amicabiliter  ;  et  ego  ostendo 
uobis  quod  Ordricus  abbas  et  omnis  congregatio  Ab- 
bendonensis    monasterii   meo   concessu   et   dono   libere 


GKOUP  V.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XII.      343 

habeant  et  possideant  hundredum  de  Hornemere  in 
sua  propria  potestate  in  sempiterna  saecula,  et  sic  ut 
nullus  uicecomes  uei  praepositus  ibi  habeant  aliquam 
appropriationem  seu  placitum  sine  abbatis  proprio  iussu 
et  concessu. 

^  This  harones  seems  to  indicate  that  these  Latin  versions  were 
made  after  the  Conquest,  for  the  use  of  Norman  abbots,  and  others 
who  knew  Latin  better  than  English. 


Cott.  Otho  B.  xiv.  f.  257. 
K  853. 

Eadward 

his  writ  of  privileges  to  the  Abbey  of  Ramsey,  co.  Hunt- 
ingdon. 

►!<  Eadward  cyng  gret  Stigand  ercebiscop,  and 
^gelmser  biscop,  and  Gyr'5  eorl,  and  Toli  scirreue, 
and  ealle  his  J^eines  inne  Nor^folce  and  inne  Suffolce 
and  ealle  his  o^ra  witen  ofer  eall  ^nglande  hadede 
and  leawede  freondlice  ;  and  ic  cy^e  eow  "Saet  ic  habbe 
gegeofen  Criste  and  sancte  Marie  and  sancte  Benedicte 
and  -^Ifwine  abbod  into  Ramesege  saca  and  soena, 
tol  and  team,  and  infaugen'Seof,  fihtwite  and  ferdwite, 
forestall  and  hamsocne,  gri^bryce  and  scipbryce,  and 
"Sa  S8d  upwarp  on  eallan  }7ingen  set  Bramesestre  and 
aet  Ringstyde,  swa  wel  and  swa  freolice  swa  ic  hit 
meseolf  betst  habbe  bi  'Sa  sse  rune  ahwser  in  Engelande, 
and  ealle  'Sa  gerihte  "Sa  ic  meseolf  eer  ahte.  And  ic 
wylle  "Sset  seo  socne  wi^innen  Bichamdic  ligce  into 
Ramesege  to  sancte  Benedicte  on  eallen  )7ingen  swa 
full  and  swa  for^  swa  ic  heo  meseolf  ahte,  and  ealle 
"Sa  gerihte  ^a  seni  kinge  msei  ahen,  and  ealle  ^a  men 
^a  beon  motwur^i  ^,  fer^wur'Se  and  faldwur"^i  in  "Saet 


344  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

o^er  halfe  hundred  swa  hwilc  man  swa  'Sa  men  ahe 
sancte  Marie  and  sanctus  Benedictus  and  se  abbod 
and  "Sa  gebro^ra  into  Ramesege  habben  'Sa  socne  on 
eallen  J7ingen  ofer  heom  and  'Sat  market  aet  Dunham 
hi  wsetere  and  bi  lande,  mid  inlade  and  mid  utlade, 
and  mid  eallen  t5an  gerihte  "Se  "Sserto  hered,  swa  wel 
and  swa  freolice  swa  ie  hit  meself  betst  ahte.  And  ic 
nelle  ge^afien  "Sset  ani  man  "Sis  gelytlige  mid  aenige 
J^inge.  And  in  selcer  scire  "Sser  sanctus  Benedictus  hafS 
land  inne  his  saca  and  his  socne,  tol  and  team,  and 
infangeniSeof,  wi'Sinne  burhe  and  wi^uten  and  on  selce 
styde,  be  lande  and  be  strande^  be  wude  and  be  felde, 
swa  hwylc  man  swa  'Sa  socne  ahe  sanctus  Benedictus 
habbe  his  freodom  on  eallen  ]7ingen  swa  wel  and  swa 
freolice  swa  ic  hit  meseolf  betst  ahe  ahwser  in  Enge- 
lande ;  and  ealle  "Sa  gyltes  ^a  belimpe'S  to  mine  kine- 
helme  inne  lol  and  inne  Easterne  and  inne  ^a  hali 
wuca  set  Gangdagas  on  ealle  J^ingan  al  swa  ic  heo 
meseolf  ahe,  and  tolfreo  ofer  ealle  Engleland,  wi'Sinne 
burhe  and  wi^utan,  set  gares  cepinge  and  on  sefrice 
styde,  be  wsetere  and  be  lande.  And  ic  forbeode 
Godes  forbode  and  min  'Sat  nan  man  ^is  geofe  ne 
lytlige  ne  awende.  And  gif  seni  man  hit  awunige  mid 
sefrsenige  )?inge  of  "San  ^e  ic  habbe  her  geunnen  on 
^eosen  ge write,  si  he  gesyndred  fram  Criste  and  fram 
eallen  his  halgan.  Amen.  Dis  writ  wses  gemaced 
set  Windlesoren  on  feor^e  Easter  dseg  on  Eadgi'Se  ge- 
witnysse  ^sere  cwene  and  God  wines  eorles  and  Haroldes 
eorles. 

>I<  Eadwardus  rex  Anglorum  Stigando  archiepiscopo^ 
Ailmaro  episcopo,  Gir'S  comiti,  Toli  uicecomiti,  et  omni- 
bus ministris  suis  de  Nor^folke  et  Su^folke  et  uniuersis 


GROUP  V.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF   CENTURY  XII.      345 

aliis  fidelibus  suis  per  totam  Ang-liam  constitutis  tarn 
clericis  quam  laicis,  salutem !  Notifico  uobis  me  con- 
cessisse  deo  et  sanetae  Mariae  et  sancto  Benedicto  efc 
JElfwino  abbati  de  Ramesia  sacam  et  soeam,  tol  et 
team,  et  infangene^ef,  fihtwite  et  ferdwite,  forestall, 
et  hamsokne,  gri'Sbriche,  et  scbipbriche,  et  se  up  warp, 
in  omnibus  rebus  apud  Brameestre  et  apud  Ringstede 
ita  bene  et  libere  sicut  ipse  ea  melius  et  liberius  habeo 
in  littore  marino  alicubi  in  Anglia,  omnesque  recti- 
tudines  et  iura  quae  ibi  ego  ipse  unquam  habui ;  uolo 
etiam  ut  soca  quae  est  infra  Bichamdich  in  omnibus 
ad  sanctum  Benedictum  Ramesiensem  pertineat  ita 
plene  et  perfecte  sicut  eam  ipse  babui,  et  omnes  recti- 
tudines  quas  rex  ibi  potest  habere  ;  uolo  praeterea  ut 
sancta  Maria  et  sanctus  Benedictus  et  abbas  et  fratres 
Ramesiae  habeant  socam  in  omnibus  super  omnes 
homines  qui  sunt  motwr'Si,  ferdwr'Si,  et  faldwr^i  in 
illo  hundredo  et  dimidio,  cuiaseunque  homines  sint. 
Concedo  eis  etiam  mercatum  de  Dunham  per  aquam 
et  terram,  cum  inductione  et  eductione,  et  cum  omnibus 
rectitudinibus  quae  ad  illud  pertinent,  ita  bene  et  libere 
sicut  illud  ipse  unquam  melius  habui ;  et  nolo  pati  ut 
aliquis  hoc  in  aliquo  imminuat.  In  omni  quoque  co- 
mitatu  ubi  sanctus  Benedictus  habet  terram  concedo  eis 
sacam  et  socam  suam,  tol  et  team,  et  infangene'Sef, 
infra  burgum  uel  ciuitatem  et  extra,  ubique  in  terra 
et  aqua,  in  bosco  et  piano,  cuiuscunque  fuerit  soca, 
habeat  sanctus  Benedictus  libertatem  suam  in  omnibus 
ita  bene  et  plene  sicut  ego  ipse  alicubi  habeo  in  tota 
Anglia  ;  habeant  et  omnes  forisfacturas  quae  pertinent 
ad  regiam  coronam  meam  in  natali  dominico,  in  pascha, 
et  in  sancta  ebdomada  rogationum,  in  omnibus  rebus 
sicut  ipse  habeo,  et  per  totam  Angliam  infra  ciuitatem 


346  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

et  extra,  in  omni  foro  et  annuls  nundinis  et  in  omnibus 
omnino  locis  per  aquam  et  terram,  ab  omni  telonii 
exactione  liberi  sint.  Prohibeo  itaque  dei  prohibitione 
et  mea  ne  aliquis  banc  concessionem  meam  mutet  aut 
minuat.  Si  quis  uero  aliquid  horum  quae  in  hoc  scripto 
continentur  temerare  praesumpserit,  segregatus  sit  ille  a 
Christo  et  ab  omni  sanctorum  eius  consortio.  Haec 
carta  facta  fuit  apud  Windleshoram  in  .iv.  die  ebdo- 
madae  pascbalis  sub  testimonio  Eadgi'Sae  reginae,  God- 
wini  et  Haroldi  comitum. 

^  A  remarkable  expression,  like  "  have  the  franchise."  Of  the  Brehon 
Law  we  are  told  that  "  The  primary  local  tribunal  was  a  quasi  court 
baron,  called  the  Airecht,  composed  of  freemen  of  a  certain  status.  The 
inferior  classes  were  6coma  airecMa,  that  is,  imjpares  curia"  Ency- 
clopcedia  Britannica,  v.  Brehon  Law. 


Harley  Charter,  111.  B.  49.  A.D.  1155. 

Henry  II 

'his  grant  of  temporalities  to  Theobald,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. 

H.  ]?URH  godes  gefu  sengle  landes  king  gret  ealle 
mine  bissceopas  7  ealle  mine  eorlas  7  ealle  mine  scire- 
reuan  7  ealle  mine  j^einas  frencisce  7  englisce  .  on  ]7an 
sciran  \q  Teobalt  erceli  7  se  hiret  set  xpes  chyrchen 
on  Cantuarabirg  habbad  land  inne  freondlice  7  ic  kej^e 
eow  ^  ic  hebbe  heom  geunnon  ^  hi  beon  ajlc  j^are 
lande  wurj^a  )7e  hi  eafdon  en  Edwardes  kinges  dege  .  7 
on  Willelmes  kinges  mines  fur)7er  ealdefader  .  7  on 
Henrices  kinges  mines  ealdefader  .  7  saca  7  socne  .  on 
stronde  7  on  streame  .  on  wudan  .  7  on  feldan  .  tolles 
7  theames  .  grithbriches  .  7  hamsocne  .  7  forstalles  . 
7  ifangenes  thiafes  .  7  fleamene  frimtha  .  ofer  heore 
agene  men  .  binna  Burgan   7  butan  .  swa  ful  7  swa 


GKOUP   V.      MANUSCRIPTS   OF   CENTURY  XII.      347 

ford  swa  mine  agene  Wicneres  .  hit  sechan  scolden  .  7 
ofer  swa  fele  ]7einas  swa  ich^  heom  to  leten  habban .  And 
ic  nelle  f  eni  man  enig  'ping  per  on  theo  .  butan 
hi  7  heara  wicneras  .  ]?e  hi  hit  betechan  willa'S  .  ne 
frenciscne  ne  englisce  .  for  ]7an  Jjingan^  )?e  ich  habbe 
criste  )7as  gerichtan  forgifan  minre  Saule  to  eche  alis- 
endnesse  7  ic  nelle  ge)?auian  "p  enig  man  ]?is  abrece 
bi  minan  fullen  frenscipan.     God  geau  gehealde. 

Henricus  .  Rex  Angi  et  Dux  Norm  et  Aqui?  et 
Comes  And  .  Episcopis  .  Comitibus  .  Baronibus  .  Jus- 
ticiariis  .  Vicecomitibus.  Ceterisque  suis  fidelibus  fran- 
eis  et  Anglis  in  Omnibus  Comitatibus  in  quibus 
Teobaldus  Archiepiscopus  et  monachi  ecclesie  xpi  Can- 
tuarie  terras  habent  ?  Amicabiliter  .  salutem.  Notum 
vobis  facio  me  concessisse  Teobaldo  Archiepiseopo  et 
monaehis  Cantuarie  omnes  terras  quas  tempore  Regis  . 
Edwardi  et  Regis  Willelmi  proavi  mei  et  Regis  .  Hen- 
rici  .  avi  mei  habuerunt  et  Sacha  et  Socne  .  On  strande 
et  stream e  .  On  wude  et  felde  .  tolnes  et  theames  .  et 
grithbreches  .  et  hamsocne  .  et  forstalles  .  infangenes 
thiofes  .  et  flemene  frimtha  .  super  suos  homines  infra 
Burgos  et  extra  .  in  tantum  et  tam  pleniter  sicut 
proprii  ministri  mei  exquirere  .  deberent  .  et  etiam 
super  tot  theines?  quot  eis  concessit  Rex  Willelmus^ 
proavus  mens  .  Et  nolo  ut  aliquis  hominum  se  intro- 
mittat  nisi  ipsi  et  ministri  eorum  ?  quibus  ipsi  com- 
mittere  voluerint  nee  francus  .  nee  x\nglus  .  propterea 
quia  ego  concessi  xpo  et  ecclesie  Cantuarie  et  archiepi- 
seopo et  monaehis  suis  has  libertates  et  consuetudines 
pro  redemptione  anime  mee  et  pro  animabus  ante- 
cessorum  meorum  .  Et  nolo  pati  ?  ut  aliquis  eas  in- 
fringat '  si  non  vult  perdere  amiciciam  meam.    Testibus 


348  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Philippo   episeopo   Baiocensi   .   et  Arnulpho   Episcopo 

Lexoviensi  .  et  Theo.  ^  Cancellario  et  Reginaldo  Comite 

Cornubie  .  et  Roberto  .  Comite  Legrecestrensi  et  H. 

de  Essexa  Constabulario  *  .  Apud  Eboracum. 

Endorsed  :—*'  Carta  Regis  Henrici  .ii.  de  sacha  et  socne." 

***  This  was  first  printed  by  Mr.  de  Gray  Birch  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  vol.  xi.  New  Series,  p.  312;  and 
since  by  Mr.  Furnivall  in  "  Anglia/'  1884.  We  may  consider  this  as  a 
genuine  original  deed  of  1155,  and  as  such  it  is  useful  for  testing 
the  date  of  copies  made  in  the  twelfth  century. 

*  Compare  the  other  version. 

^  ])amgan  MS.  (Birch) — ])imgan  (Furnivall). 

*  Apparently  for  Tho.  i.  e.  Thomas  Beket,  Chancellor  ii 54-1 162. 

*  Henry  of  Essex  was  disgraced  in  1157;  and  the  only  time  that 
Henry  II.  Avas  at  York  before  that  date  was  in  February  11 55  (Eyton, 
Itinerary  of  Henry  II.)    So  this  record,  if  genuine,  is  fixed  to  a  month. 


VI. 

The  Sixth  Group  is  chiefly  from  a  singular  and  remark- 
able book  in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MSS.  15,350), 
commonly  known  as  Codex  Wintoniensis.  From  this  fine 
manuscript  Kemble  took  185  documents.  It  belongs  to  the 
latter  end  of  the  12th  century.  Though  varying  much  in 
quality,  it  may  be  characterized  generally  as  exhibiting 
a  scholastic  attention  to  the  ancient  forms  of  the  language. 
The  study  of  old  models  is  sometimes  overdone ;  there  are 
features  in  the  orthography  that  can  only  have  been  derived 
from  examples  older  even  than  the  originals  themselves. 
Especially  is  this  to  be  observed  in  the  frequent  substitution 
of  ce  for  plain  e  ;  as  if  the  compilers  were  anxious  to  be  as 
archaic  as  possible,  and  as  if  they  had  old  Kentish  speci- 
mens before  them.  The  whole  effect  of  this  book  is  to 
impress  us  with  the  idea  (which  other  writings  support)  of 
an  Anglosaxon  Renaissance  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century. 


GKOUP   VI.      CHARTULARY   OF   CENTURY  XII.      349 

Cod.  Winton.  f.  115  b  (collated).       A.D.  856-858. 
K 1057.  T.  p.  115. 

-ffiSelwulf  of  Wessex 

confirming  to  the  church  at  Winchester  the  privilege  of 
Ciltacurab,  to  be  assessed  as  one  hide,  because  Kinegils  gave 
it  to  Birinus,  and  subsequent  kings  had  confirmed  it ;  because 
God's  land  ought  to  be  freer  than  secular  holdings ;  because 
when  he  was  in  Rome  he  had  promised  this  to  Leo ;  and  in 
this  act  his  son  Alfred  who  travelled  with  him  had  also 
engaged,  and  had  pledged  his  children  (should  he  have 
any)  to  the  same  obligation.  Moreover,  the  king  engages 
to  pay  tithe  of  all  his  landed  estates. 

On  ])3es  naman  "Se  on  eces  lifes  bee  on  heofonan  ]>a 
awrit  "Se  her  on  life  wel  gecwema^.  ic  a^ulf  kyning-c 
on  "Sysum  ge write  geswutelie  be  Ciltacumbes  freulse  "Sone 
"Se  kynegyls  kyningc  ]>e  serest  kininga  cristen  gewear)?  on 
west  sexan  his  fuUuht  faeder  see  birine  biscope  ge  u]>e. 
7  si]?]7an  asle  ]78era  kyninga  ])e  sefter  o^ran  on  west 
sexan  wseron  gefri^odon  7  gefyr'Sredon,  peah  )7e  he^  ser 
on  gewrite  ne  stode  o^  hit  to  me  com  J^e  nu  se  nygo)7a 
kyningc  com.  Eac  ic  her  geswutelie  }78et  ic  ]7isne  freols 
set  foran  see  petre  on  rome  7  J?am  halgan  papan  leone 
swa  gefaestnode  swa  swa  me  7  eallan  "Seod  scype  gewear]? 
on  englaland  ser  ic  to  rome  fore,  f  wses  ]78et  mon  selles 
•Sises  freolses  are  sefre  for  ane  hide  werian  scolde  2.  for 
j?am  ]>e  godes  ar  sefre  freogre  beon  sceal  ]?onne  aenig 
woruld  ar.  7  min  sune  eac  selfred  ]>e  mid  me  for  . 
7  ]78er  to  kyninge  gehalgod  wses.  ]7an  papan  on  hand 
gesealde  J^set  he  "Sisne  freols  sefre  gefyrj?rian  wolde.  7 
his  beam  .  gif  hi  God  senigra  geuj7e.  to  )7am  ylcan 
sprittan  wolde.  Ic  eac  .  be  foran  ]?am  ylcan  papan  . 
ealle  J?a  land  are  ^e  ic  on  angla  |?eode  haefde. 
gode   into   halgan   stowon.  for   me   7   for   ealle  j7eode 


350  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

g'eteo'Sode.  7  on  Rome,  be  )?es  papan  fyrpTunge  7 
leaue.  mynster  ge  worhte.  Gode  to  loue  .  7  sea  marian 
his  halgan  meder  to  wyr]7mynte.  7  J?8er  englisce  scole 
gesette  .  ]?e  sefre  nihtes  7  dseges  for  ure  ]7eode  Gode 
)7ywian  scolde.  7  [7a  |?a  ic  on  eard  com.  ic  oncy^de 
ealle  folce  hwset  ic  on  rome  gedon  hsefde.  J^a  J^ancodan 
hy  }?yses  gode  7  me  swj'pe  georne.  7  heom  eall  ]7is 
swy)7e  wel  licode.  7  cwsedon  ]7at  heora  )7ances  )7is  on 
ecnesse  stande.  "  Nu  halsie  ic  ]?urh  ]7a  halgan  J?rimnisse 
7  scs  petrus  7  ealne  J^ane  haligdom  J7e  ic  on  rome  for 
me  7  for  ealne  J^eod  scype  gesohte.  ]?et  nsefre  ne 
kyningc  .  ne  3e]7elingc  .  ne  biscop  .  ne  ealdorman  .  ne 
fegen  .  ne  gerefa.  hine  silfne  swa  earme  for  wyrce  J7set  he 
J?isne  freols  gelyttlie  ]>e  be  swylcre  gewittnesse  gefestnod 
is.  buton  tweonan  se  ]7e  hit  de^  .  he  abilh-S  gode  7  see 
petre  7  eallan  J?am  halgan  ]>e  on  romes  eyrcean  restaj?. 
7  him  seluan  ece  helle  wite  ungesseiiglice  getila]?.  Eac 
se  halga  forsseda  papa  leo  godes  curs  7  see  petres  7 
ealra  halgena  7  his  on  Jjsene  gesette  ^e  yis  sefre  undo. 
7  eac  eall  J7es  ]7eodscype  ge  on  gehadodan  ge  on  Isewedan 
f  ylce  dyde  .  ]>a,  ic  on  gean  com  7  him  )7is  cyj7de. 

***  This  piece  is  written  in  a  hand  which  is  distinct  not  only  from 
that  of  the  body  of  the  book,  but  also  from  any  of  the  additional 
entries,  of  which  this  is  one,  near  the  end  of  the  volume. 

*  Namely,  se  freols.  the  privilege. 

^  This  is  the  original  form  of  the  Latin  phrase  in  Domesday, 
**  Defendit  se  pro  una  hida." 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  69  (coUated).  A.D.  900. 

£1077.  T.p.  143. 

Eadweard  of  Wessex 

records  that  in  the  days  of  his  grandfather  ^thelwulf  and 
his  father  Alfred,  it  was  settled  that  Alfred  should  have  the 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   351 

land  at  Ceolselden  (Chiseldon,  "Wilts),  and  at  Sweores  holt 
(?  Sparsholt)  on  condition  that  Alfred  at  his  death  should 
leave  it  to  the  venerable  family  at  Winchester.  But  I 
Eadweard  became  possessed  of  these  lands  by  exchange  for 
lo  hides  at  Stoke  by  Hisseburne  including  all  the  men  who 
were  on  that  estate  when  Alfred  went  the  way  of  all  flesh. 
Then  follows: 

Haec  sunt  territoria  utriusque  terrae.  Her  synd 
gewriten  ]7a  gerihta  ]?8e  "Sa  ceorlas  sculan  don  to 
Hysseburnan.  -^rest  set  hilcan  hiwisce  feowerti  penega 
to  herfestes  emnihte.  7  vi.  ciric  mittan  eala^.  7  iii. 
ses'Slar  hlaf  hwetes.  7  iii.  seceras,  ge  erian  on  heora 
agenre  hwile  7  mid  heora  agenan  sseda  gesawan.  7  on 
hyra  agenre  hwile  on  bserene  gebringan.  7  J^reo  pund 
gauol  bseres.  7  healfne  secer  gauol  msede  on  hiora 
agienre  hwile.  7  ^set  on  hreace  gebringan.  7  iiii.  fo'Sera 
aclofenas  gauol  wyda  to  scid  hrsece.  on  hiora  agenre 
hwile.  7  XVI.  gyrda  gauol  tininga  eac  on  hiora  agenre 
hwile.  7  to  Eastran  two  ewe  mid  twam  lamban.  7 
we  [tala^]  ^  two  geong  sceap  to  eald  sceapan.  7  hi 
sculan  waxan  sceap  7  sciran  on  hiora  agenre  hwile. 
7  selce  wucan  wircen  "Saet  hi  man  hate  butan  'Srim.  an 
to  middanwintra.  o^eru  to  Eas[t]ran.  'Sridde  to  gand- 
dagan. 

©is  synd  J7a  landgemero.  ^rest  of  twufyrde  andlang 
weges  to  fearnhlince.  J7anan  andlang  weges  to  aeses 
beorge.  "Sanan  on  gerihte  to  J^sere  pirigan.  )7onne  7lang 
weges  on  ceardices  beorg.  "Sonne  on  wi'Sig  grafe. 
}?onne  on  "Sone  weg  J^e  scyt  ofer  "Sa  die.  j7onne  andlang 
weges  on  J^a  coppedan  ac.  ^anan  andlang  weges  o'S  he 
to  wuda  li'S.  ]7onne  on  gerihte  on  stodleage  su)7ewearde. 
]?onne  andlang  mearc  weges.  utt  wi'S  feld  beorga.  j7onne 
andlang  mearc  weges  to  |7an  hagan  be  suj^an  fearn  leage. 
andlang  hagan  utt  to  Ubban  leage  stigele.     ]7onne  and- 


352  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

lang  hagan  to  wocces  geate.     'Sanan  andlang  hagan  on 

tyrwenes  sledes  heafad.     |?onne  andlang  hagan   utt  to 

bitan  ^  cnolle  on  ^one  lit  hagan.     andlang  ]78ere  j7orn 

grsefan  J^wyres   ofer   hysseburnan   on   gosdaene.    J^onne 

andlang  J78es   weges   'pe  li^   andlang   gosdaene   J^wyres 

ofer  in  waldes   weg.     l?onne   andlang   weges   on   J?one 

beorg   set   wsecces  treowe.     "Sanan   on  butan  hig  dune 

]7ornes  to  brunes  hamme.     }7onne  andlang  hagan  to  J^am 

grundeliesan  pytte.     "Sanan  on  gerihte  andlang  hagan 

to  hremmes  dene,     f  andlang   hagan  on  "Ssere  ealdan 

mapolder  be  su^an  tutan  msere.     |7onne  andlang  hagan 

on  sot  ceorles  secer  .  *Sanan  ofer  'Sa  dsene  upp  be  wyrt 

walan.     ]7onne  on  butan  ]7one  garan  on  ]7one  piwin^lan. 

"Sonne  on  butan  "Sone  garan  on  "Sone  biwindlan  "Sonne 

andlang  mearcweges  to  wifan  stocce.     Sanan  andlang 

•Sses  ealdan  weges  to  bradan  lea.     "Sonne  an  weste  weard 

geapan  garan.     Sanan  to  )7sere  haran   apoldre.     |7onne 

ylang  die  utt  on  terstan  on  ]7one  syjperan  ste'S.     )?onne 

ylang  ste}7es.     ^  be  neoSan  beamw^er  on  ]7one  nor]?ere 

ste}?.     andlang  staSes  seft  on  twyfyrde. 

*;i5*  This  deed  is  rare  and  valuable  for  the  record  of  services  due 
from  the  peasants ;  among  which  occurs  the  duty  of  making  enclosures 
at  the  proper  season  of  the  year.  Each  is  bound  to  fence  sixteen 
yards  in  his  own  time.  Cited  by  Nasse,  Community,  tr.  Ouvry,  p.  i8; 
and  by  Mr.  Seebohm,  Mnglish  Village  Com.,  p.  162,  as  an  instance 
of  servile  tenure  on  an  English  manor. 

^  Conj.  K.  ^  Mean  K. 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  59  (coUated).  A.D.  879-909. 

KlOSe.  T.p.  147. 

Denewulf 

and  the  Society  at  Winchester  granting  Isen-land  to  king 
Alfred  ;  after  his  day  to  return  to  St.  Peter. 

»J<  Denewulf  bisceop  7  "Sa  hywan  on  Wintanceastre 


GROUP  "VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XII.  353 

sen  Isena'S  ^Ifrede  his  deg  XL.  hida  landes  set  Alresforda. 
sefter  }78ere  Isena  ]7e  Tunbryht  bisceop  ser  alende  his 
yldran.  7  agan  wes  on  'Sset  gerad  'pet  he  gesylle  selce 
geare  to  hserfestes  emnihte  Dreo  pund  to  gafole  7  cyre- 
sceattas  7  cyresceat  weorc.  7  J^enne  )?8es  neod  ^  bi'S  his 
menbeon  gearuwe  ge  to  ripe  ge  to  hunto'Se.  7  efter  his 
dege  gange  seo  ar^  unbe^flitan  into  See  Petre. 

^is  synt  ]?ara  witena  handsetena  7  "Sere  hina  *  "Se  on 
l^sere  ge^afunge  weron.  Dset  is  Denewulf  bisceop.  and 
Tata  ^  bisceop.  and  Byrnstan  bisceop.  and  Wighelm  dia- 
conus.  and  -^]?elstan  clericus.  and  Eadwulf  clericus.  and 
^Ifstan  clericus.  and  Wulfstan  clericus.  and  Wulfric 
clericus.  and  Winsige  clericus.  and  Wulfred  clericus.  and 
Beorhtsige  clericus.  and  -^Ifsige  clericus.  and  Wulfhelm 
clericus.  and  Wulfsige  clericus.  and  Wiglaf  clericus. 
and  ^"Selm  clericus.  and  Cynestan  clericus.  and  A'Seric 
clericus.  and  Dru^gar  clericus.  and  Wulfred  minister, 
and  Beornulf  minister,  and  Winstan  minister,  and 
A'Sulf  minister. 

^  nu^MS.  ^"SarMS.  ^  umleMS.  *  "inmates"  T. 

'  According  to  Stubbs,  Registrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum,  there  is  no 
bishop  of  the  name  of  Tata  at  this  period  j  nor  any  Byrnstan,  except 
Beornstan,  who  was  Denewulf 's  next  successor  but  one. 


MS.  Cod.  Winton.  f.  32.  23  March,  931. 

K  1102. 

iE^elstan 

rex  Anglorum,  &e.,  granting  to  Abbot  iElfric  land  at  Clere, 
N.  Hants.     The  bounds  are  as  follows. 

Praedicta  siquidem  tellus  his  terminis  circumcincta 
clarescit.  JErest  on  east  healfe  J^ser  Ecelesburna  scyt 
on  aleburnan  ;  and  swa  su)?weard  up  andlang  Eceles- 
burnon  to  J>am  mearcbroce  ;  andlang  ]?ere  ealdan  die  to 
Ceotan  stapole  ;  and  of  Cseotan  stapole  to  j7on  crundele  ]>e 

A  a 


354  SECONDAKY   DOCUMENTS. 

se  igj;  onstent ;  and  of  ]7am  crundele  on  J7aet  lange  grauet ; 
of*  )7am  lange  grafette  su)7eweardon  to  j7on  hnottan  seale 
on  Searleage  stent ;  of  ]7am  seale  to  j7on  ipse]fe ;  up  andlang 
pa)7es  to  }78ere  apoldre,  and  be  eastan  Bunteles  pyte  for}?  to 
)?am  ealdan  adfini ;  of  J>am  finie  up  to  ]7am  ealdan  elebeame ; 
of  J7am  elebeame  to  ]7am  hricgwege  ongean  |7one  haran 
]7orn  ;  west  andlang  weges  to  ]78ere  easteran  die ;  suj; 
andlang  die  on  )7one  lytlan  pa]? ;  of  ]7am  paj^e  on  gerichte 
to  secges  geate ;  of  secges  geate  andlang  paj^es  to 
hamleas  sceagan ;  and  swa  andlang  pa]7es  on  hremres 
wyr)7e;  )?onne  utt  on  )7one  herpaj?;  j7onne  andlang 
herpa|7es  to  J^ere  ealdan  stret  on  suj7evveardon  and  on 
easteweardon  ]>ani  lande ;  and  swa  west  andlang  stret 
to  bradan  hamme  middeweardon ;  of  bradan  hamme 
up  to  witan  hamme ;  of  witan  hamme  on  J^one  miclan 
hseslwri)?  wij?  neo]7on  )?8et  grafet ;  of  ]7am  hseslwrij^e 
on  gerihte  wij?  )?8es  lytlan  stanbeorges  up  on  hseslhille ; 
of  ]?am  stanbeorge  ofer  )7a  dene  be  su]?an  hilgrafon 
to  )7on  lytlan  stanbeorge ;  of  )?am  stanbeorge  to  ]7on 
oJ?erum  lytlan  stanbeorge  be  eastan  hulgrafum ;  swa 
andlang  J^aes  lytlan  hricges  be  J7ere  westmearce  op 
];one  miclan  hlinc ;  andlang  hlinces  o]>  ]?one  lytlan 
eastlangan  hlinc  set  nor)7eweardon  pam  miclan  hlince; 
andlang  J78es  lytlan  hlynces  )73et  ofer  |?a  dene  on  J^es 
hlinces  heafod ;  up  an  gemanan  hylle ;  swa  on  gerihte 
norj^east  ofer  gemanan  hylle;  to  pam  herepaj7e  J^e  scyt 
to  meres  byrig ;  east  andlang  herpa)7es  to  holan  wege ; 
and  ny]?er  andlang  holan  weges  ;  )7onne  lij?  be  westan 
wege  .X.  eceras  to  )?on  easteran  lande;  for]?  nor]?  and- 
lang weges  to  ]?on  herepa]?e  J?e  scyt  to  ]?3ere  byrig  to 
west  Clerau ;  west  andlang  herpa]?es  to  J?ere  miclan 
flodan  aet  Eadrices  coton ;  of  }?8ere  flodan  nor}?west 
to  )?8ere  miclan  apoldre ;  west  on  gerihte  wij?  su]?an  J?a 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   355 

mede  ]78et  it  stica]?  to  emnes  )7am  wi);ig  }7yfelum  be 
westan  fucges  flodan ;  and  ]>er  nor]?  ofer  }7a  mede ; 
and  went  "per  eastweard ;  and  swa  be  nor)7an  fucges 
flodan  to  rugan  hlince ;  and  swa  nor)?  be  rugan  hlince  ; 
of  rugan  hlince  nor]?eweardne ;  and  J^er  east  hwon  to 
fere  broc  rife ;  )?8et  nor]?  andlang  broces  to  J?ere  ri]7e  )7e 
scyt  east  andlang  dene  be  nor)7e  beorh  dune  o]?  to  emnes 
]>es  hlinces  heafde ;  and  }?er  up  ]78et  nor)?  andlang 
iE|7eles  wyr]7e  on  gerihte  to  ealdan  wyrj7e  su]7eweardne 
to  ]?on  j7ornum ;  nor]?  on  gerihte  wi]?  westan  ealdan 
wyr)7e  to  ]?on  lytlan  grafette  up  on  wuncges  dune  ;  and 
)7er  west  hwon  to  ]?on  nor]?langan  grafette  ;  fast  nor)? 
to  ]?ere  lytlan  die  set  ]?am  crundelum  ;  swa  nor)7east  to 
)?8ere  lytlan  ri)?e ;  of  )?ere  ri)>e  nor)?eweardre  on  riht 
to  gosleage  wege  to  wuda ;  andlang  weges  to  Cleran 
finie  ;  )?8et  to  ]?8ere  gemearcodan  sefsan  ;  of  )?ere  gemear- 
codan  sefsan  to  J?on  readan  slo ;  of  )?am  slo  to  )?on  rihte 
treowe  set  gosleage  wicum  westeweardon ;  of  )?am 
treowe  to  )?ere  wican  set  ]?am  boxe ;  of  ]?am  boxe  to 
J?sere  gemearcodan  sec  set  alerburnan  ;  set  )?am  lytlan 
egilande  set  westeweardon  and  set  nor]?eweardon  )?sere 
landmearce  ;  and  swa  be  nor]?an  )7am  lande  east  andlang 
alerburnan  ]?set  hit  stica)?  set  Eclesburnan  on  easte- 
weardon  and  on  nor)?eweardon  )>8ere  mearce  )7isses 
forecwe)?enan  landes. 

***  Euhric.     Dis  is  seo  landboc  .x.  hydse  to  Clearan  )je  -^EJdelstan 
cing  bocodae  -^Ifricae  biscope  on  ece  yrf se. 


Cod.  Winton  f.  92  (collated).  16  Dec.  934. 

KlllO. 

^•Selstan 

to  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  Winchester. 

>I«    Regnante   et    moderante   domino    nostro   Ihesu 
A  a  :2 


356  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS, 

Christo  !  Ego  iE^elstanus  rex  et  rector  totius  huius 
Britanniae  insulaej  largiente  domino  et  omnibus  eius 
Sanctis,  has  terras  dono  aeternaliter  familiae  aecclesiae 
sanctae  trinitatis  quae  est  in  Wintonia  ciuitate,  intus 
ad  refectorium  fratribus  et  ad  uestimenta;  sed  et  qui- 
cunque  episcopus  qui  tunc  superfuerit  illiusque  aecclesiae 
regimen  teneat,  eos  de  suis  propriis  episcopalibus  uillis 
pleniter  pascat,  sicut  ab  antiquis  temporibus  illi  honora- 
bili  familiae  a  uenerabilibus  patribus  constitutum  fuit. 
Haec  autem  sunt  nomina  uillarum  huius  meae  dona- 
tionis  ;  hoc  est  in  monasterio  quod  ab  incolis  Enedford 
nuncupatur  .xxx.  cassatas  et  in  uilla  quae  uocitatur 
Ceolbaldinctun  .X.  mansas,  itemquein  uilla  quae  dicitur 
^scmeres  weor]?  .x.  cassatos.  Et  praecipio  in  nomine 
sanctae  et  indiuiduae  trinitatis  ut  hae  supranominatae 
terrae  sint  aeternaliter  liberae  ab  omni  iugo  terrenae 
seruitutis,  excepto  expeditione,  et  arcis  pontisque  con- 
structione.  Necnon  et  hoc  praecipio  in  nomine  omni- 
potentis  dei,  quod  nullus  rex  aut  episcopus,  uel  aliquis 
alius  potens,  sit  tarn  audax  ut  huius  meae  donationis 
condictum  commouere  seu  confringere  praesumat.  Uolo 
itaque  ut  haec  supradicta  familia  semetipsam  pro  me 
tribus  diebus  in  anno  pascat,  hoc  est  in  festiuitate 
Omnium  sanctorum,  et  quamdiu  ehristianitas  perman- 
serit  in  hac  insula  sint  illi  mei  intercessores  ad  dominum. 
Si  quis  uero  banc  meam  donationem  adaugera  uoluerit, 
adaugeat  deus  praemium  eius  in  regno  coelorum.  Si 
quis  autem  instituerit  minuere,  minuatur  merces  eius 
in  regno  dei,  nisi  prius  cum  satisfactione  emendauerit. 
Necnon  et  praecipio  ut  omnes  eorum  terrae  quas  mei 
consanguinei  seu  aliqui  fideles  illis  dederunt  in  hac 
eadem  libertate  sint.  Hoc  uero  constitutum  fuit  in 
regali  uilla  quae  ab   omnibus  From  nuncupatur,  anno 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULAEY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   357 

dominicae  incarnationis  .dcccc.xxxiiii.  indictione  .vii. 
.XVII*  kalendas  lanuarii,  cum  eorum  testimonio  quorum 
nomina  infra  conscripta  uidentur.  ^is  syndon  J^ara 
.XXX.  hida  gemsera  to  Enedforda.  ^rest  of  afenan 
east  staj78e  upp  on  )7a  die  to  ]7am  weallum ;  of  ]?am 
weallon  andlang  hserpa]78es  into  lortan  hlsewe  ;  Of  lortan 
hlsewse  east  andlang  furh  on  ceaster  herpa]? ;  of  J?am 
haerpa)78e  andlang  furh  on  dolh  crundsel :  of  dolh  crun- 
dsele  for  J;  andlang  wseges  on  ]7one  8e)?enan  byrigsels  ; 
of  )7am  byrigelsse  to  'psere  readan  lianse  ;  Of  ]?8ere  readan 
hanse  andlang  strset  on  igean  sea)? ;  of  igean  sea]73e  on 
]7one  greatan  hling  ;  of  ]7am  hlince  andlang  drafse  on 
]?on8e  hlinc  set  wad  dsense  ;  Of  wat  dsene  andlang  furh  on 
]7on8e  rugan  beorg ;  of  ]>am  rugam  beorge  andlang  furh 
toamwican;  ofamwican  toblacandsenae  ;  of  blacan  dsense 
andlang  street  on  j7one  ford  ;  Of  ]>am  forda  7  lane  streames 
on  J7on8e  bradan  igeo}? ;  of  ]7am  igeoj^e  andlang  streames 
to  )78ere  ealdan  die  set  hrisc  steorte ;  of  ];am  hrise 
steorte  on  ]7one  greatan  hlinc ;  Of  J?am  greatan  hlincse. 
andlang  fyrh  on  J^onse  ruge  sled ;  of  ]7am  rugan  slede 
on  )7one  flit  garan  ;  of  ]?am  flit  garan  on  fitelan  sladses 
crundsel ;  Of  ]?am  crundsele  ylang  ]?8es  smalan  weges  on 
];a  rugan  hylle,  set  jjsere  ealdan  furh ;  andlang  furh  to 
);am  ealdan  lagan  ;  of  )7am  ealdan  lagan  to  sescdsene  ; 
of  sesedsene  andlang  ]?ses  smalan  weges  to  rodmundes 
dsene  ;  on  ]78es  hlinces  heafod ;  Of  ]7ses  hlinces  heafdae 
ylang  )78es  smalan  weges  on  J^onse  flit  garan ;  of  "pam 
garan  ylang  J^sere  ealdan  die  on  ]7on8e  wide  geat ;  Of 
]?am  widan  geate  forj?  to  ]7am  heafod  stocean  ;  )7anon 
ylang  die  on  Randa  ford. 

•I*  Ego  ^j^elstanus  Angul-Saxonum  neenon  et  totius 
Brittanniae  rex,  gratia  dei  regni  solio  sublimatus, 
signo   sanctae   crucis   hoc    corroboraui    et    confirmaui. 


358  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

►I*  Ego  Huwal  subregulus.  »J<Ego  Wulfhelm  archi- 
episcopus.  >I<  Ego  Wulfstan  archiepiscopus.  >J<  Ego 
Deodred  episcopus.  >J<  Ego  Wulfhun  episcopus.  ►$< 
Ego  ^Ifheah  episcopus.  >J<  Ego  Oda  episcopus.  >^ 
Ego  Alfred  episcopus.  i^  Ego  ^Ifheah  episcopus. 
»I<  Ego  ^Jjselgar  episcopus.  ►{<  Ego  Burgric  episcopus. 
1^  Ego  Cenwald  episcopus.  >{<  Ego  ^Ila  episcopus. 
t^t  Ego  Wynsige  episcopus.  t^t  Ego  Tidhelm  episcopus. 
>J<  Ego  Cynesige  episcopus.  ►{<  Ego  Wulfhelm  epis- 
copus. »J«  Ego  Alfred  episcopus.  >{<  Ego  ^Ifwald 
dux.  >I<  Ego  -^J?8elstan  minister.  >J«  Ego  Odda 
minister.  >^  Ego  ^)78elstan  minister.  >J<  Ego  Wulf- 
helm minister.  >J«  Ego  ^Ifhere  minister.  >^  Ego 
-^Ifheah  minister.  »J<  Ego  Wulfsige  minister.  >^ 
Ego  Wulfgar  minister.  >{<  Ego  iE]?elmund  minister. 
>i.  Ego  Wulfgar  minister.  ►!<  Ego  Wulflaf  minister. 
►Ji  Ego  Wulfmer  minister.  >J<  Ego  ^Ifheah  minister. 
>J«  Ego  ^Ifric  minister.  >i«  Ego  Wulfno);  minister. 
>{«  Ego  iE)?elstan  minister.     >I<  Ego  Eadric  minister. 

***  Rubric.  f>is  is  )5ara  .xxx.  hida  boc  to  Enedforda,  and  })ara  .x. 
set  Ceolboldincgtune  and  )>ara  .x.  set  ^scmaeres  wyrjje.  I)onum  M}pe\- 
stani  regis. 

The  same  in  Saxon. 

Mid  Godses  gifse !  le  ^j^elstan  Ongol-Saxna  cyning 
and.  brytsenwalda  eallses  Jjyses  iglandaes,  )7urh  Godses 
saslene  and  ealra  his  halegra,  )7as  land  secelice  saelle 
into  sanctse  trinitatan  ]7am  hiwum  to  hira  beodlandae 
and  to  hregltalae  ;  ]78et  is  J^onnae  set  Enedforda  .xxx.  hida, 
and  set  Ceolbaldinctuna  .x.  hidae,  and  set  ^scmseres 
weor)78e  .x.  hida.  And  ic  wulla  J^set  )7as  land  ]?urhwunien 
on  secelecum  freodomse  from  seghwelcum  eorj^lecum 
J^eowdomse,    butan    firdse    and    fsestsengewaeorcae,    and 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULAKY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   359 

biycggewseorce  ;  and  ic  bebeodge  on  Godses  selmilitiges 
naman  )7aet  nau]?8er  nse  sie  to  j7on  gedurstig-,  ne  cyning-, 
nae  bisceop,  ne  nanes  hades  man,  ^set  ]7as  minse  gife 
onwsendae  o^psd  gewanie  ;  and  ic  wille  J^et  J7a  hiwan 
selce  gere  gefermien  for  mse  hie  selfse  )7rie  dagas  to 
Omnium  sanctorum,  and  ahwilse  )?8e  Cristendom  sie 
fullicse  mid  hira  godcundnessae  for  me  sien.  And  gif 
hwa  )7as  minse  gife  ecan  vvillse,  iecse  God  his  on  hsefaena 
rice ;  and  gif  hit  hwa  )7onne  wanige  J^set  he  hit  nsefre 
nse  gebaete  ser  aetforan  Cristes  J^rymsetlse,  nymj?ae  he  hit 
mid  weor)7elicre  dedbote  gebaete.  And  ic  wille  J^aet 
ealra  hira  beodland  ]7ae  mine  magas  J^ydaer  seal  don  beon 
on  J7am  ylcan  freodomse,  and  se  ]78et  sae  bisceop  a  )7aB 
|7aer  j^onne  sie  him  do  hira  fullan  fostaer  butan  hira 
beodlandum  of  his  bisceop  hamum.  pis  waes  gesaet  on 
Jjara  cynelicun  hamae  aet  Fromae,  on  .xvii.  kalendas 
lanuarii,  indictione  .vii.  J7u  gere  ye  waes  agangen  from 
Cristes  acennednesse  .dcccc.xxxiiii.  wintra,  on  ]7yssae 
gewitnessae  J78e  hira  naman  haeron  awritenae  sint. 

»^  ^]7elstan  Ongol-Saxna  cyning  and  brytenwalda 
ealles  ]7yses  iglandaes  J7urh  Godaes  gifae  ]7is  gesaette 
and  gefaestnedae  mid  Cristaes  rodae  tacnae.  >I<  Huwal 
undercyning.  >J<  Wulfhelm  arcebisceop.  >J<  Wulf- 
stan  arcebisceop.  >{<  peodred  bisceop.  >J<  Wulfhun 
bisceop.  1^  ^Ifheah  bisceop.  >I<  Oda  bisceop.  i^ 
Alfred  bisceop.  >J<  iElfheah  bisceop.  >{<  MpelgSLT 
bisceop.  >J<  Burhric  bisceop.  t^  Cenwald  bisceop. 
►i«  ^lla  bisceop.  >J<  Wunsige  bisceop.  >I<  Tidhelm 
bisceop.  1^  Cynaesige  bisceop.  >^  Wulfhelm  bisceop. 
>I<  ^Ifraed  bisceop.  >{«  ^Ifwald  ealdorman.  >J<  ^J^el- 
stan  minister.  »{<  Odda  minister.  >J<  iE]7elstan  min- 
ister. 1^  Wulfhelm  minister.  >{<  iElfhaere  minister. 
►!<  ^Ifheah  minister.     >J<  Wulfsige  minister.     >{<  Wulf- 


360  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

gar  minister.  >J<  jE)?elmund  minister.  >J<  Wulfgar 
minister,  t^t  Wulflaf  minister.  >J<  Wulfmser  minister. 
>J«  iElfheah  minister,  i^t  iElfrie  minister.  >J«  Wulfrie 
minister.  >{<  WulfnoJ?  minister.  >I<  ^)>elstan  minister. 
>I«  Eadric  minister.  >}<  ^Ej^elwald  minister.  >{<  Wigar 
minister.  >{<  Wulfrie  minister.  >{<  ^Ifsige  minister. 
>I«  iElfsige  minister.  i^  iElfhaere  minister.  »J<  ^f  el- 
gerd  minister. 

***  A  fine  example  of  the  An^lo- Saxon  studies  kept  up  at  Win- 
chester in  the  twelfth  century.  The  translation  of  rector  totius  huius 
Britannise  insulse  into  brytsenwalda  eallses  "Syses  iglandaes  is  happily 
characterised  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Green  as  "an  instance  of  the  literary 
archaism  and  affectation  of  the  time"  {The  Conquest  of  England 
(1883),  p.  241),  a  remark  which  is  equally  applicable,  though  with  a  dif- 
ference, both  to  the  time  of  the  purported  date,  that  is  the  tenth 
century ;  and  to  the  time  of  the  manuscript,  that  is  the  latter  part 
of  the  twelfth  century. 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  85a  (collated).  A.D.  946-955. 

K1173.  T.p.  499. 

M^g\wo\6.  ealdorman 

his  will.  The  writing  contains  only  a  portion  of  the  Will  ; 
the  rest  being  nuncupatory.  It  is  noticeable  that  laen-lands 
are  treated  as  hereditary  and  testamentary. 

Her  geswutelad  ]7aet  Eadred  cing  geu)7e  )78et  land  set 
Wilig.  })a  twelf  hida.  to  scrud  fultume  ^  J^am  hirede  into 
Ealdan  mynstre. 

Leof  ^  JE)7ELW0LD  ealdarman  cy)?  his  leofan  cyne 
hlaforde  Eadred  cynge  hu  ic  vville  ymbe  )7a  landare  )?e 
ic  aet  mine  hlaforde  geearnode.  ^rest  Gode  7  ]78ere 
halgan  stowe  set  )7am  bisceop  stole  set  Wintanceastre 
J>am  bisceope  7  J^am  hiwum  J^set  land  set  Wilig.  ]7a  twelf 
hida.  to  scrud  fultume.  )78et  hi  me  on  heora  gebedd . 
redenne  hsebben.  swa  swa  ic  him  to  gelyfe.     7   )7am 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   361 

cinge  minne  hseregeatwa.^  feower  sweord.  y  feower 
spsera.  7  feower  scyldas.  7  feower  beagas.  twegen  on 
hund  twelftigum  mancosun.  7  twegen  on  hund  eahta- 
tigum.  7  feower  hors.  7  twa  sylfrene  fata.  7  minum 
Lre^er  eadrice  ]>2et  land  set  Oceburnan.  7  set  secseesdune. 
7  set  cegham.  7  set  wessinga  tune.*  7  -^]7elsfcane  minae 
brewer  yet  land  set  bradan  wsetere.  7  ]>et  set  Niwan  tune. 
7  ^Ifsige  mine  bre'Ser  suna  J?et  land  set  carcel.  7 
^Ifstanes  suna  mines  broj7or  ]78et  land  set  Cleran.  7  eall 
Jjset  yrfe  )?se  ic  hsebbe  on  Isene  lendum.  ponne  wylle  ic 
J7set  Jjset  sie  gedeled  for  mine  sawle  swa  swa  ic  nu  j^am 
freondum  ssede  )7se  ic  to  sprsec. 

^  Compare  the  allowances  for  livery  in  the  mediaeval  college  statutes ; 
they  were  continued  in  some  colleges  almost  if  not  quite  down  to  our 
times.     Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  531. 

^  Mr.  Thorpe  takes  Leof  as  a  prenomen  j  I  take  it  as  an  epistolary 
address  to  the  king  =  Sire,  My  lord. 

^  Here  Mr.  Thorpe  remarks  that  had  Mr.  Hallam  known  this  and 
other  like  texts,  he  would  not  in  his  "Middle  Ages"  have  put  the 
earliest  trace  of  the  heriot  in  the  reign  of  Canute.  The  heriot  was  only 
defined  by  Canute. 

*  Is  Wessingatun  the  same  as  Wassingtun  granted  by  Eadred  to 
Eadric  A.d,  947  ?  Or,  if  Wassingtun  is  Washington  by  Steyning  (Suss.) 
— is  Wiston,  close  by  there,  possibly  our  Wessingatun  ? 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  111b.  A.D.  985. 

K652.* 

-ffil^elred 

granting   his   faithful  friend  iElferd    11   mansse  set   Micla- 
mersce  (Michelmarsh  near  Eomsey,  Hants). 

»{«  MuNDUS  iste  transibit  et  qui  eum  diligit,  qui 
dominum  diligit  manebit  in  aeternum !  Sic  diligendus 
est  mundus  ut  nullus  abutatur  eo  ;  male  utitur  mun- 
do  ille  qui  philargyriam  retinet  in  clauso  uiscere  tan- 
quam    heram    principalem,    quia    mundana    retinendo 


362  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

minuiintur,  tribuendo  multiplicantur,  intonante  apo- 
stolica  fone,  '  Quid  habes,  quod  non  accepisti  ? '  Si  acce- 
pisti,  quid  inde  gloriaris  quasi  non  acceperis  ? '  Adeo 
deeantante  psalmigrapho,  'Domini  est  terra  et  pleni- 
tudo  eius,  orbis  terrarum  et  uniuersi  qui  habitant  in 
eo.'  Quamobrem  ego  ^}7elredus  rex  Anglorum  prae- 
noscens  quorsum  praedicta  tendant,  scilicet  ad  dili- 
gendos  homines  bonis  moribus  adornatos,  concedo  cui- 
dam  meo  amico  fideli  nomine  JElferd  quandam  telluris 
particulam,  id  est  .xi.  mansas  in  loco  uulgari  uocita- 
mine  set  Mielamersce,  quatinus  uita  comite  habeat 
ac  perenniter  possideat ;  cum  autem  interitum  com- 
munem  aduenire  cognouerit,  cuicunque  sibi  libuerit 
haeredi  post  se  commendet  in  propriam  haereditatem. 
Sit  autem  praedicta  tellus  libera  ab  omni  saeculari 
offendiculo,  cum  omnibus  quae  ad  ipsa  loca  pertinere 
dinoscuntur,  tam  in  magnis  quam  in  modicis  rebus, 
campis,  pascuis,  pratis,  siluis,  exceptis  istis  tribus, 
expeditione,  pontis  arcisue  coaedificatione,  anathema- 
tis  antiquis  cartulis,  ita  ut  nichil  ualeant  ultra,  etiam 
si  iterum  emergant.  Hanc  uero  meam  donationem 
cupientes  minuere  uel  mutare  uel  frangere  habeant 
portionem  cum  illis  quibus  dicitur,  'Diseedite  a  me 
operarii  iniquitatis  in  flammas  ignium.'  nisi  prius  poe- 
nitentiae  digna  satisfactione  emendent.  Est  autem 
praedictum  rus  talibus  circumdatum  terminis.  -^rest 
of  Terstan  upp  on  Iww  cumb  ;  of  Iwwa  cumbe  on  waen- 
hyrste ;  of  wseuhyrste  on  ]?one  ealde  iw ;  J^onone  of 
)?on  iwe  to  Lullan  setle  ;  of  Lull  an  setle  to  beocera 
gente  ;  of  beocera  gente  to  horsweges  heale ;  of  hors- 
weages  heale  to  seppen  lega ;  of  hseppen  lege  to  Hig- 
solon ;  of  Higsolon  on  fsestan  ao ;  of  fsestan  ac  on 
feora  burnan  aewylman ;    of  feora  bur  nan  to  ceomman 


GROUP   VI.     CHARTULARY   OF   CENTURY   XII.      363 

briege ;  of  ceomman  bricge  to  wyrtwalun ;  up  be 
wyrtwalun  oj?  Cerswyll ;  of  Cseorswylle  up  to  )?am 
ellene  ;  of  )?am  ellene  to  popul  finige ;  of  popul  finige 
to  Lambhyrste ;  of  Lambhyrste  to  huntan  wican ; 
j7onone  eft  on  Terstan.  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis. 
.DCCCC.LXXXV.  his  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  inferius 
nomina  caraxantur. 

►J<  Ego  iE]?elredus  rex  Anglorum  huius  donationis 
libertatem  regni  totius  fastigium  tenens  libeuter  con- 
cessi.  >I<  Ego  Dunstanus  Doruernensis  aecclesiae 
archiepiscopus  cum  signo  sanctae  crucis  roboraui. 
>J<  Ego  Oswoldus  Eboracensis  aecclesiae  archiepiscopus 
crucis  taumate  adnotaui.  >{<  Ego  ^Ifegus  Wintoni- 
ensis  praesul  confirmaui.  >J«  Ego  ^Ifstanus  Lundoni- 
ensis  praesul  corroboraui.  ►!<  Ego  ^J?elwine  dux.  ►{< 
Ego  BryhtnoJ?  dux.  >J*  Ego  ^J?elweard  dux.  >J<  Ego 
jElfric  dux. 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  104.  A.D.  987. 

£658. 

iE^elred 

king  of  the  English,  grants  to  his  huntsman  Leofwine  portions 
of  land  at  Westwood  and  Farleigh  (Hants).  In  the  bound- 
aries mention  is  made  of  Common  land. 

pis  syndon  ]7a  landgsemaero  to  Westwuda  and  to 
Cissanhammse.  ^rest  on  Stanford  ;  of  Stanforda 
andlang  streamaes  on  Igford  ;  of  Igforda  on  bserse 
haehgae  ;  andlang  haegses  on  Afonae ;  up  bae  straBamae  on 
Windaerlaeh  maed  ;  of  J^aerae  maed  east  onbutan  cading 
laegae  on  hramaes  hangran  ;  of  )7am  hangran  sup  to  )7aere 
straet  on  )7a  streatan  hly wan ;  of  ]7aere  hlywan  suj? 
onbutan  faers  scagan  on  ]7a  die  ]?aet  hit  cymj?  to  ]?aere 
rodae ;  J?anon  on  crawan  ac ;  of  ]7aere  aec  aeft  on  Stanford ; 


364  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

I^onnae  licgeaj?  J7a  )7reo  gyrda  on  ofsere  haealfse  fromae  set 
Ffearnlseagse  on  gaemsenum  landse. 

***  Rubric. — Dis  is  ^ara  .iii.  hida  land  hoc  vet  Westwuda  and  Sara 
.111.  gyrda  set  Fearnlege  Se  iESelred  cing  gebocode  Leofwine  his  huntan 
on  ece  yrfe. 


Cod.  Winton.  f.  4b.  A.D.  996. 

K  1291. 

iE^elred 

basileus  Anglorura  adjudges  to  the  church  of  SS.  Peter 
and  Paul  at  Winchester,  at  the  request  of  Bp.  -^Ifheah, 
a  certain  '  haga  '  which  a  lady  of  the  name  of  ^IfswytS  had 
granted  for  that  service,  but  her  intention  had  been  fraudu- 
lently defeated.  The  boundaries  are  interesting  for  the 
names  of  streets  in  Winchester. 

Dis  is  ]7es  bagan  embegang  J>e  ^]7elred  cing  geuj7e 
into  Ealdan  mynstre,  ofer  Wulfsiges  dseg  preostes. 
iErest  fram  Leofan  bagan  west  andlang  cypstrsete  oj? 
hit  cymj?  to  fl8es[c]mangere  strsete ;  andlang  flsesc- 
mangara  strsete  ]?et  it  cymj?  to  scyldwyrhtana  strsete  ; 
andlang  scyldwyrhtana  strsete  east  eft  }73et  hit  cym)?  to 
Leofan  bagan. 

*^*  Rubric : — J>is  is  ^aes  hagan  boo  on  Winceastre  and  ^es  healfan 
weres  aet  Braegentforda  and  ^ses  aecersplottes  Se  Saerto  US,  fSe  JESelred 
cyning  geuSe  God  elmihtigum  and  his  halgan  apostolan  Petre  and  Paule 
into  Ealdan  mynstre  on  ece  inhymesse. 


Harley  Charter  43  C.  4.  Before  991  ^ 

Bibl.  Publ.  Camb.  Ff.  2.  33. 
K685.     T.  p.  519. 
B.  iii.  35. 

-ffillflSBd 
her  Will.     Begins  by  reciting  that  of  ^f>elfl8ed,  the  second 


GEOUP  VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XIT.   365 

queen  of  Eadmund.  In  Sax.  Chron.  D.  946,  she  Is  called 
'JEj^elflsed  of  Domerham,'  and  that  estate  comes  first  in  the 
dispositions  of  this  Will.  The  estate  of  Charlesworth  was 
conveyed  to  iEJ^elflsed  in  962.  Above,  p.  200.  The  ortho- 
graphy reminds  us  of  Cod.  Winton. 

pis  is  sej^elflsed'e'  cwyde  "p  is  gsrest  f  ic  gean  minii 
hlaforde  ]7es  landes  set  lamburnan  7  J^aes  aet  ceolsige  7 
set  readingan  .  7  feower  beagas  on  twam  hund  mancys 
goldes  .  7  .  iiii .  pellas  .  7  .  iiii .  cuppan  .  7  .  iiii .  bleda  . 
7  .  iiii .  hors  .  7  ic  bidde  minne  leonan  hlaford  for  godes 
lufan  .  f  min  cwyde  standan  mote  .  7  ic  nan  o^er  nebbe 
geworht  on  godes  gewitnesse  .  7  ic  gean  J78es  landes  aet 
domar  hame  into  glestinga  byrig  ,  for  sedmundes  cinges 
sawle  .  7  for  aeadgares  cinges  .  7  for  mire  sawle  .  7  ic 
gean  ]7es  landes  set  hamme  into  cristas  cyrcan  .  aet  cant- 
warebyrig   for  eadmundaes   cinges  sawle   .   7  for  mire 

a 

sawle  .  7  ic  gean  ]>es  landes  .  aet  wude  ham  baeorhtno'Se  . 

e 
aealdormen  .  7  mire  swustaer  hyre  daeg  .  7  ofor  hire  deg 

into  sea  marian  cyrcan  .  aet  byorcingan  .  7  ic  gean  )7eV 
landes  .  aet  bed  ham  baeorhtno^ae  ealdormen  .  7  mire 
swuster  haeora  daeg  .  7  aefter  haeora  daege  into  paulus 
byrig  aet  lundaenae  .  to  bisceop  hamae  .  7  ic  gean  J^aes 
landaes  .  aet  dictunae  into  ylig  to  scae  ae}7ael(5ry^  .  7  to 
hire  geswustran  .  7  ic  gean  |?ara  twegra  landa  aet  coh- 
hanfeldaea  7  aet  caeorles  vveorj^e  baeorhtno^ae  aealdormen  . 
7  mirae  swus?  hire  daeg  .  7  ofer  hire  daeg  into  scae  ead- 
mundes  stowe  to  byderices  wyr^e  7  ic  ^ge'an  ]?aes  landes 
set  fingringaho  baeorhtno^e  aealdermen  7  mire  swust 
hirae  deg  7  ofer  hire  daeg  into  scae  paetres  cyrcan  aet 
myres  igae  .  7  ic  gaean  J^aes  landes  aet  polstede  baeorht- 
no'Se  aealdormaen  .  7  mire  swus?  hire  deg  .  7  ofor  hira 
daeg  into  stocy  .  7  ic  gaean  ]7aes  landaes  aet  hwifersce  into 


366  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

stocy  ofer  minnae  deg*  7  ic  gsBan  bseorhtno'Sge  sealdermen  . 
7  mire  svvus?  j^ses  landes  set  street  forda  hire  dseg"  .  7  ofer 
hire  dseg  .  ic  his  gsean  into  stocy  .  7  ic  willae  f  lauan 
ham  ga  into  stoce  ofser  ]7es  aealdermannes  daeg  .  7  mire 
svvust  .  7  ic  gean  j^ses  landes  set  byliges  dynse  into  stocy 
ofer  )78es  sealdermanes  dseg  .  7  mire  swus?  .  7  ic  gean 

a 
]7ara  landa  set  peltendune  .  7  et  my  res  ige  .  7  set  gren- 

stede  into  stocy  ofer  minnse  dseg  .  7  ofer  bseorhtno^es 
aealdormannses  .  7  ofser  mire  swust  .  7  ic  gean  J^es  landes 
set  ylmesseton  beorhtno^e  sealdormen  .  7  mire  swust  hira 
dseg  .  7  ofair  hira  dseg  .  ic  his  gsean  seadmundse  .  7  ic  an 
]78erse  .  arse  hide  set  )?orp8e  into  hedlsege  .  for  mire  sawle  . 
7  for  mira  eldrena  ofer  [minne  dseg]  7  ic  gean  'Ssera  .x. 
hida  set  wicforda  sibrihte  minii  msegse  ofer  minne  dseg  . 
7  ic  gean  segwinae  minii  gersefan  .  )7ara  .  uii .  hida  set  hed 
ham  ofer  minne  ^  deg  .  swa  hit  on  seald  dagu  gestod  . 
7  ic  gaean  brihtwolde  minii  cnihtse  ]7ara  twegra  hida  .  on 
dunninc  lande  ofer  minnse  dseg  .  7  ic  an  alfwolde  minii 
preoste  twsegra  hida  on  dunning  lande  ofer  minne  dseg  . 
7  ic  gean  aejjselmaere  minii  prseoste  twsegra  hida  on 
dunning  landse  ofser  ^  minne  dseg  .  7  ic  gsean  selfgseate 
minii  megse  .  twegra  hida  on  dunning  lande  ofar  minnse 
daeg  .  ic  gsean  "Sses  landses  set  wsealdinga  fselda  crawa 
mira  magan  ouser  minnse  dseg  .  7  ic  wille  f  man  frigse 
haealue  mine  men  on  elcii  tune  for  mine  sawlse  .  7  f 
man  dele  seal  healf  f  yrue  f  ic  hsebbse  on  selcu  tune  for 
naire  sawle. 

iElflsed  gseswytela]?  on  ]7is  gewrite  hu  hseo  wile 
habban  gefadad  hirse  sehta  for  gode  .  7  for  worldse  .  serest 
f  ic  an  minu  hlaforde  J7ara  .  viii .  landa  sef  t  minii  dege 
f  is  erest  set  douorcortae  .  7  set  fulanpettse  .  7  set  seles- 
forda .  7  set  stanwa^gun  .  7  set  byrsetune  .  7  set  Isexadyne  . 


GROUP  VI.   CHARTULARY  OF  CENTURY  XII.   367 

7  set  ylmessetun  .  7  set  bucyshealse  .  7  twsegra  bselia  on 
twera  punda  gewihte  .  7  twa  sop  cuppan  .  7  an  sseolfran 
fset;  7  J78e  leof  seadmodlice  bidde  for  godes  luuan  .  7  for 
mines  hlafordaes  sawle  lufan  .  7  for  minrse  swystor  sawlae 
lufan  ^  ]>\i  amundie  J7a  halgan  stovvae  et  stocae  ]78e  mine 

o 
yldran  on  resta}?  .  7  ]>a  are  ]>3d  hi  fider  insseaden  a  to 

freogon  godses  rihte  ;  f  is  ]7onne  f  ie  gean  aealswa  mine 
yldran  his  'er'  gsdupsm  f  is  ]7onne  f  land  set  stoce  into 
]7erse  halagan  stowse  .  7  seal  f  f  ]78er  to  tunse  gsehyr^  . 
7  ]7onse  wuda  set  hsej^fselda  ]78e  min  swystar  g8eu]7se  .  7 
mine  yldran  .  ]7onn  synd  J^is  J7a  land  ]78e  minse  yldran 
}78erto  bsecwaedon  ofser  minre  swystor  dseg  .  7  ofser  minne  . 
f  is  "Sonne  stredfordse  .  7  fresantun  .  7  wiswyj7etun  . 
7  lauanham  .  7  byliesdyne  .  7  polstyde  .  7  wifaermyrsc  . 
7  grsenstydae  .  7  peltandune  .  7  myrsesegse  .  7  ^  wudse- 
land  set  totha  ]7se  min  fseder  geiifise  into  myresise  .  7 
colne  .  7  tigan ;  ]?onn  synd  )7is  J^a  land  ]7e  minse  yldran 
becwsedon  into  oj^rii  halgii  stowii  .  f  is  j7onfi  into  cant- 
warabyrig  to  cristses  circan  J?an  hired  to  brece  |7es  landes 
set  illanlege  7  into  paules  mynstre  into  lundene  .  }?es 
lan^des'  set  hedha  to  biscop  hame  .  7  )?es  landes  set  tid- 
woldingtune  )7an  hirede  to  brece  into  paules  mynstre  . 
7  into  beorcingan  |7a  hirede  to  brece  |7es  landes  set 
babbing  j^yrnan  .  7  ic  gean  selfJ^VseSe  minses  hlauordses 
medder  wuduhamses  seftser  minu  dsege  .  7  set?  hirse  dege 
gange  hit  into  sea  marian  stowse  into  beorcingan  sealswa 
hit  stsent  mid  msete  .  7  mid  mannu ;  7  ic  gsean  into  see 
aeadmunde  .  ]7ara  twegra  landa  cseorles  weor]7ae  .  7  co- 
chanfelde  fam  hirsede  to  brece  sealswa  mine  yldran  his 
er  geu]?an  7  J^ses  landes  set  ^h'nyddinge  seftser  crawan 
degse  mirse  magan  .  7  ic  gsean  into  myresie  .  seft  minii 
degse  ealswa  mm  hlaford  .  7  min  swes?  geu)?an  .  *p  is 


368  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

fingringaho  .  7  )7ara  six  hida  'pse  f  mynstser  onstent ; 
7  ic  gsean  eflaer  crawan  dege  'pes  landes  set  wealdinga 
felda  into  su^byrig  to  scse  gregoriae  ealswa  min  swestar 
hit  er  foraewyrde ;  7  ic  gean  into  selig  scse  petre  .  7  scse 
8e|78eldry)7e  .  7  see  wihtburhe  .  7  scse  sexburhe  .  7  see 
seormenhilde  per  mines  hlafordes  lichoma  rest  )7ara  j7reo 
landa  pe  wit  buta  geheotan  gode  .  7  his  halga^  .  ^  is  set 
rettendune  pe  wes  min  morgangyfu  .  7  set  ssegha  .  7  set 
dietune  ealswa  min  hlaford  .  7  min  swsestar  his  er 
geupan  .  7  J7ar8e  anre  hide  set  cseafle  pe  min  swystar 
begeat  .  7  ]?es  bseahges  gemacan  pe  man  ssealde  minii 
hlaforde  to  sawle  seseatte  .  7  ic  gean  se^Selmsere  sealdorm 
J7es  landes  set  lellinge  ofer  mine  deg  mid  mete  .  7  mid 
mannii  sealswa  hit  stent  on  ]7et  gerad  f  he  beo  on  minu 
life  min  fulla  freond  ^  .  7  forespreca  .  7  mira  manna  .  7 
efter  minii  dege  beo  J^ara  halgan  stowe  .  7  |7erse  are  ful- 
freond  ^  7  forespeca  set  stocse  pe  mine  yldran  onrestaj? .  7 
ic  gean  }?es  landes  set  lissingtune  e'Selmere  mines  hlafordes 
mege  mid  mete  .  7  mid  mannii  ealswa  hit  stent  .  7  hine 
eadmodlice  biM'de  ^  he  min  fulla  freond  ^  .  7  mundiend 
beo  on  minii  dege  .  7  ef?  minii  dege  gefelste  f  min  cwide 
7  mira  yldran  standan  mote ;  ]7is  sind  ]?a  land  mearca  to 
byligesdyne  .  of  ^a  human  set  humelcyrre  .  fra  humel- 

cyrre to   heregeres   heafode   .  fra   heregeres 

heafode  sef ?  'Sa  ealdan  hege  to  "Sare  grene  sec  .  ]7on  forS 
f  hit  cym^  to  jjare  stan  strsete  .  of  ]7are  stan  strsete 
7lang  sorybbe  f  hit  cym^  to  acantune  fra  acyntune  f 
hit  cymS  to  rigendune  fra  rigindune  seft  to  |?ara  burn  an  . 
7  ];ser  is  .  landes  fif  hida  .  pis  sind  pa.  land  gemsera  to 
hwifer  mirsce  7  to  polestede  .  of  loppandyne  to  scelfleage 
fra  leage  to  mercyl  7lang  mercyle  into  sture  .  7lang 
sture  to  leofmannes  gemsere  7lang  leofmannes  gsemsere 
to  amalburnan  fra  amalburnan  to  nor'Sfelda  .  ^oii  for^ 


GROUP  VIT.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  369 

t 
to  bind  hsecce  .  fra  bind  hsecce  to  dudan  hsecce  .  fra 

tudan  hsecce  to  giddincgforda  fra  giddingforda  to  hniit- 

stede    fra  hunt  stede  to   hwitincgho    fra    hwitingho  to 

wudemannes  tune  .  fra  wudemannes  tune    to  caeresige 

gaemaere  .  fra  cseresige  gemaere  to  haedleage  gemaere  .  fra 

haedleage  gaemaere  to  bligba  gemaere  .  fra  hligha  gemaere 

eft  to  loppandyne  .  to  hwifraemera  .  .  landes  7  .  .  .  g  . 

^e  sex 


***  Endorsed  in  a  12th  century  hand,  ^^Iflaed  CeorlesworS'e  and 
Cokefelde.'     B. 

^  This  will  is  by  T.  dated* circa  972';  by  B.  'after  991.'  But  if 
the  Byrhtno'S  so  often  named  is  the  hero  of  Maldon,  then  the  date 
must  be  before  or  in  991,  unless  we  take  993  as  the  date  of  that  battle. 

'^  miminne  MS.  ^  of(2  MS.  *  The  -n  final  is  dropped. 

»  fwUafreod  MS.    ^  fulfreod  MS. 


VII. 

This  group  is  from  a  Manuscript  in  the  Parker  Library 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge :  No.  cxi.  described  by 
Wanley,  p.  149  ;  the  contents  of  which  are  as  Kennett 
says  'principally  matters  appertaining  to  the  Monastery  of 
Bath.'  I  add  some  particulars  for  which  I  am  indebted  to 
Professor  Skeat.  The  book  is  in  good  eaily  writing  to  p. 
129,  of  which  the  earliest  part  is  pp.  55-129;  at  p.  116 
(back)  is  the  date  1136.  On  p.  131  is  the  date  1258.  At 
the  end  are  some  paper  leaves  which  go  to  the  15th  century. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  139.  About  938. 

K356. 

Athelstan 

granting  to  ^Ifheah  his  faithful  thane  land,  ubi  ab  incolis 
nominatur  Feornbeorgan,  of  which  the  bounds  are  as  follows. 

Dis    sindan    ^a    landgemsero    "Se    to    Fearnbeorgan 

B   b 


370  SECOND AKY  DOCUMENTS. 

gebyriaS.  Of  Fearnbeorge  west  on  'Sone  weg  to  'Sam 
stanum ;  of  'Sam  stanum  suS  on  "Sone  weg  o'S  "Sa  and- 
heafda ;  of  Sam  andheafdum  on  "Sa  hlincrsewe  up  to 
•Ssere  die  be  nor'San  stodfaldon;  Sonne  forS  on  "Sa  die 
to  m^erflodan  be  eastan  lillinglea;  Sonne  foi"S  andlang 
'Sees  suSeran  weges  o'S  'Sset  lang  trew ;  Sonne  forS 
west  on  Sone  weg  ofer  Beoeumb  to  'Sam  stancrundle ; 
^onne  nor^  on  Sone  smalan  weg  wiS  eastan  brocenan 
beorg  to  "Sam  wege  ^ser  east  ligS ;  "Sonne  forS  on 
"Sone  weg  to  cytelflodan  be  westan  mules  cumbe  ^£er 
■Sa  wegas  twisliga'S  ;  Sonne  for'S  to  Scyldmere ;  "Sonne 
for'S  on  Sa  furh  to  fureumbe ;  andlanges  furcumbes 
middeweardes  to  "S^ere  dene  ;  Sonne  forS  on  "Sa  denu 
to  Ssera  wega  gemySan ;  "Sonne  for'S  to  "Sam  hwitan 
wege  to  "Sam  baran  ]7orne  ;  of  Sam  hwitan  wege  on 
Fearnbeorg,  and  se  leag  be  eastan  catmere  "Se  Sserto 
gebyre"S  ;  "Sset  is  on  "Sone  wege  "Se  liS  to  Stanleage ; 
Sonne  forS  si'S^an  su^  on  'Sone  stanihtan  weg ;  of 
Stanmeringa  gemsere ;  Sonne  forS  on  Sone  smalan  weg 
to  Sam  fulan  wege  se  hatte  stific  weg ;  Sset  is  Cat- 
mseringa  gemsere  and  'Sses  landes  to  Fearnbeorgan ; 
"Sonne  forS  andlang  Sses  weges  ut  on  Sone  felde  ;  and 
"Sonne  ealle  Sa  hangran  betweonan  "Sam  wege  and 
■Sam  ^e  to  Stanleage  ligS  gebyria'S  ealle  to  Fearne- 
beorgan. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  143.  A.D.  949. 

K424  (App.  vol.  vi.) 

Eadred 

his  confirmation  of  land  granted  to  iEJ^elmser.  This  docu- 
ment has  much  that  is  curious  and  suspicious ;  e.  g.  the 
signature,  "Osulf  ad   Bebbanburh   heahgerefa "    (Freeman, 


GROUP  VII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.    371 

Norman  Conquest,  i.  p.  292):  the  name  of  Csedmon,  which 
occurs  in  one  other  record,  viz.  K4 1 1 . 

>J<  Perpetuae  prosperitatis  priuilegium  quod  constat 
coelesti  paradiso  sublimatum  sanctae  Trinitatis  dei  mo- 
narchia  gubernat  magnopere :  quae  quoque  deitatis 
essentia  terrenae  haereditatis  patrimonium  cunctis  prae- 
stat,  prout  uult,  promerentibus.  Hoc  apparet  procul- 
dubio  in  rege  Anglorum  gloriosissimo  beato  dei  opere 
praetio  Eadredo  ;  quern  Noi-Shymbra  paganorumque  seu 
caeterarum  sceptre  prouinciarum  rex  regum  omnipotens 
sublimauit,  quique  praefatus  imperator  semper  dec 
grates  dignissimas  larga  manu  subministrat.  Cuius 
regis  largitatem  ^|?elm8erus  praeses  iam  prouulgat  de 
perenni  usurpatione  terrarum,  quern  denique  honorifice 
locupletat,  sibi  suisque  haeredibus  liberaliter  largiendo, 
praeter  urbis  atque  pontis  constructionem  expedition - 
isque  obsequio.  Ast  sequitur  terminatio  uiginti  ma- 
nentium  ad  Cetwuda  7  aet  Hildes  dune  hoc  modo. 
Dis  seond  'Sa  londgemseru  "Sses  londes  get  Cetwuda  and 
ffit  Hildesdune.  ^rest  on  "Sa  halgan  sec ;  swa  ollonc 
"Sses  gemserheges  to  "Sgem  slo  set  "Ssem  more  ufewerdan ; 
of  'Sam  more  on  dunes  pyt ;  "Sonon  ]7urh  Wippan  hoh ; 
'Sset  swa  be  'Ssem  gretan  wyrtruman  on  'Sone  holan  weg ; 
on  "Sone  6'Serne  weg  to  "Sam  rugan  hlawe ;  'Sonan  on 
gerihte  on  "Saet  lytle  ri'Sig ;  "Sset  swa  on  Offan  pol ;  up 
ollonc  streames  on  bylian  pol ;  "Sonan  up  ofer  'Sa  msed 
"Sset  swa  be  "Sara  andheafdan  on  'Sset  sic ;  iip  of  "Ssem 
sice  to  Cufanlea,  on  "Sa  die  to  "Sam  readan  slo ;  "Saet  swa 
on  "Sane  lytlan  die  ;  "Sonon  on  "Sone  6'Serne  die  ;  "Sset 
swa  ollonc  "Saes  gemsere  heges  onbutan  Hreodlege ;  "Sset 
swa  on  •Sone  mserhege  ^e  sceot  to  'Ssere  halgan  see.  Jjis 
lond  aelfstan  said  3e]7elflede  wi'S  )78em.  Huius  certe 
codicis  conscriptio  peracta  est  anno  dominicae  incarna- 
B  b  2 


372  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

tionis  DCCCC.XLViiii  et  tertio  praefati  regis  anniculo,  tali 

optimatum  stabilitate  conscribentium. 

>J«  Eadred  rex  et  rector.     >J<  Oda  aercabis.      >J<  Wulf- 

stan  archiepiscopus.     ►J*  Deodred  pontifex.     ►J*  ^Ifheh 

praesul.     t^  ^Ifric  et  Wulfsige  episcopi.     >J<  Alfred 

antistes.    i^  ^}?elgar  pontifex.    ^  Koenwald  monachus. 

^  Wulfhelm  bis.     >J«  Cynsige  consul.     >^  Aldred  epi- 

scopus.     >J<  ^J?elwald  praesul  pontificale  cum  augusto 

eulogiam   cum   iubilando   dogmatizaui o  Ead- 

geofu  felix.     t^  Howel  regt.     >{<  Morcant 

>J«   Cadmon.     >I«  Osulf  ad  bebb.  hebgr.     >J<  ^)?elstan 

dux.     1^  Urm   eorl.  atque  Coll.^      ►!<  Alhbelm  comes. 

»{«   Ubtred    eorl.    7    grim.       >^  -^J;elmund    alderman. 

>I«  Eadric  princeps.      >{<  Scule  eorl.     >{<  ^Elfgar  comes. 

uElfstan   miles    7   Eadmund    J?egn.      ^Ifsige   miles   7 

Wulfric  fegn  .  BerhferS  miles  regis.    Wigstan  abbud  7 

Aldredus  .  Dunstan  abbud.    >J<  Eadhelmus  7  ^Ej^elgeard. 

Berhtsige  miles.     >J<  ^'E]7elm8er  praeses  .  ^Ifheah  miles 

7  Eadsige.     Hi   porro   praefati   primates  regale   prae- 

rogatiuum  scribendo  consignabant  cum  triumphali  uex- 

illo  solidantes.     Omnes  sancti  dei  beatificent  hoc  bene- 

ficium  stabiliter  conseruantes.     Si  qui  uero  fraudulenter 

banc  regalem  libertatem  minuendo  denihilent,  ad  ni- 

hilum  redigantur,  nisi  digne  coram   deo  satis  et  satis 

faciant,    emendantes    in   melius   quod    necligenter    de- 

liquerant.     Adtendat    unusquisque   fidelium   quod    im- 

perat   auctor  Christus,  Date  et   dabitur  uobis  :  amen. 

Contulit  nempe  hie  mas  en^  magno  regi  11°  cornua  auro 

argentoque  decorata  ut  eo  liberius  hoc  praerogatiuum 

roboretur. 

***  JEndorsed.    Lond  aet  Cendeles  f untan  t  eft  Eadred  cin^  hit  ageaf 
^J)elmere  witS  jjsem  ilcan  land  4  on  ece  yrfe  Jjsem  J)e  him  leofast  seon. 

^  T  Coll.     Error  of  the  copyist  for  the  proper  name  Andcol.  (K.) 
»  Sic  in  MS.  (K.) 


i 


GROUP  VII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XTI-XIIT.    373 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  155.  A.D.  951. 

K430. 

Eadred 

grants  seternaliter  to  "Wulfric  his  faithful  thane  25  mansae  in 
a  place  called  aet  Cifanlea  (Chieveley  4  m.  N".  of  Newbury, 
Berks)  with  pasture  quae  in  quodam  monte  habetur,  for  his 
life  and  with  power  to  will  it.  It  is  perpetually  free  of  all 
but  the  three  burthens. 

IsTis  terminis  praedicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse 
iiidetur.  £)is  sint  "Sa  landgemara  to  Cifanlea.  jErest 
of  catbeorge  andlang  wages  on  ^'Selunes  ]?orn ;  'Sonon 
andlang  weges  on  sealhangran  eastewarde ;  "Sonon  and- 
lang weges  on  "Sa  byrgelsas ;  -fionon  andlang  Byden- 
bsema  gemseres  on  *ba  haran  apoldre  ;  'Sonon  on  Orhaema 
gemsere  ;  andlang  "Sses  gemseres  on  Ciltewudes  gemsere, 
to  'San  stane  ;  Sonon  west  andlang  weges  to  ^an  haecce  ; 
iSonon  andlang  gemseres  to  "San  crundele ;  'Sonon  and- 
lang gemseres  to  "San  oSrum  crundele  ;  'Sonon  to  "San 
wonstocce  ;  and  "S  er  to  wuda ;  "Sonon  on  "Sa  syrfan  ; 
^onon  ofer  hean  hrycg ;  ^onon  on  "Sses  cinges  hagan ; 
"Sonne  ^aev  west  andlang  hagan  on  Hnsefleage  suSe- 
wearde ;  "Sonon  andlang  hagan  to  "Sam  b^ece  ;  of  "Sam 
baece  ^£er  norS  ut  an  "Sone  lytlan  hse'Sfeld  ;  "Sonon  and- 
lang weges  be  Winterburninga  gemsere  be  westan  "Ssere 
ealdan  byrig  on  "Sone  stanihtan  weg ;  of  San  wege  to 
"San  stancystlun ;  Sonon  on  "Sa  andheafda ;  Sonne  Sser 
west  on  "Ssene  burnan  biitan  .vi.  secrun ;  "Sonne  "S^er  norS 
an  furlang ;  Sonne  "Sser  west  ofer  "Sa  twegen  beorgas  to 
San  bearpa'Se ;  norS  andlang  herpaSes  on  bradan  ford ; 
Saer  west  andlang  burnstowe  to  Ibban  stane ;  "Sonne  Sar 
est  andlang  weges  on  standene  ;  "Sonon  west  to  "San 
wurtwalan ;  Sonon  norS  on  sceap  hammas ;  Sonon  on 
gerihta  Saer  tunwegas  utscettaS  ;  Sonon  on  gerihta  to 


374  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

"Saere  haran  apoldre ;  of  ^sdve  haran  apoldre  }7urli  'Sone 
tun  to  'San  ruvvan  crundele  ;  "Sonon  andlang  gem^res  on 
•Sone  lytlan  beorh  up  on  mules  dune ;  of  'San  beorge 
andlang  gemgeres  on  hiycgweg ;  andlang  hrycgweges 
o'S  catmeres  gem^re ;  "Sonne  "Sser  est  andlang  gem^eres 
on  Puttan  pyt ;  of  "San  pytte  andlang  gemseres  eft  on 
catbeorh. 

*j(c*  These  bounds,  which  are  printed  in  K  vi.  234,  are  from  another 
MS.,  namely  Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  39 :  and  they  seem  full  of  promise 
for  an  enterprising  club  like  that  which  has  its  headquarters  at 
Newbury. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  147  and  153.  A.D.  956. 

K441. 

Eadwig 

to  abbot  ^'Selwald  and  the  monastery  at  Abingdon  *  restores  ' 
with  the  consent  of  his  nobles  twenty  mansiunculse  of  which 
the  bounds  are  such  as  to  encourage  local  investigation.  It 
is  near  Oxford,  and  the  names  of  Bagley  and  Sunningwell 
are  conspicuous. 

Et  his  limitibus  haec  telluris  particula  circumgyrari 
uidetur.  j3Srest  on  Temese  be  su^an  fordwere  ^sere 
up  on  "Sa  die  on  Eoccenes  gserstun  su'Sweardne ;  "Sonne 
ondlang  die  to  Eoceen  ;  ondlong  Eoeeenes  to  abbodes 
die ;  ondlong  die  to  cealdanwylle ;  of  cealdanwylle  on 
"Sset  rise  slsed  middeweard  o^  Beorhtwoldes  mor ;  "Sset 
'Sser  on  'Sa  die  ;  ondlang  die  to  meareforda  ;  "Sonne  up 
ondlang  broces  o'S  hyt  cym^  to  emnes  "Ssem  ealdan 
laeghrycge  ;  "Sonne  on  gerihte  betweoh  Potteles  treow 
on  "Soiie  ellenstyb  ;  "Sset  "Sser  on  wuduford  on  Sunninga 
wylles  broe ;  ondlang  broees  to  dunnanforda ;  ^aet  "Sser 
on  "Sset  wi^igbed ;  "Sonne  on  "Sone  healfan  secer  nor'Se- 
weardne ;  "Sonne  andlang  fyrh  to  'Son  heafdon ;  "Saet 
:S8er  su^  ofer  "Sone  healfan  secer;  ^set  "Seer  east  on  ^a 


GROUP  VII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.    375 

furh  ;  "Sset  to  "Sam  sceortan  lond ;  "S^r  on  "Sone  hse'Se- 
nan  byrgels ;  'Sonne  "Seer  on  "Sa  seofon  seceras  west- 
wearde ;  "Sset  ^sdv  nor^  to  lippan  die ;  ondlang  die  to 
sueg-an  graf;  "Sset  oh  Sone  ellenstyb;  'Sonne  on  Sa 
brembel  )7yrDan  on  'Sa  die  ;  andlang  die  to  horspytte  ; 
Sonne  }>urh  Madoces  leah  on  'Sa  ealdan  die  ;  Sonne  on 
'Sa  aeeerdie  ;  'Sonne  on  hseseldie ;  of  hseseldic  on  -Sonne 
gemserweg  on  bsegan  wyrSe  ^ ;  andlang*  weges  to  hig- 
wege ;  ondlang  hiweges  to  Eeguuines  wyrSe  ;  'Sonne 
on  bacgan  leah  ;  "Sset  a  be  wyrtwalan  ;  'Sset  on  bacgan 
broc ;  of  bacgan  broc  on  hafoces  oran  ;  ondlang  Saes 
gem«rhagan  Saet  ut  on  rigewyrSe  westeweardne  on  "Sa 
ealdan  die  ;  "Sonne  ondlang  die  to  Ser  hangran  ;  Sonne 
on  Wulfrices  broc  ;  "Sonne  on  gerihte  ofer  hyrd  yige  ^ 
to  Sam  greatan  welige  ;  Sset  Saer  ut  on  Temese  ;  "Sonne 
ondlong  Temese  "Saet  eft  on  occenes  gserstundic  suSe- 
weardne.  Dis  syndon  Saes  londes  gemaero  to  Abban- 
dune  "Se  Eadwig  cyning  syleS  Gode  to  lofe  into  Sam 
mynster  and  himsylfum  to  ecere  are. 

^  There  is  Bayworth  a  hamlet  of  Sunningwell. 
^  There  is  Herd  Eyot  below  Sandford. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  57.  A.D.  956. 

K452. 

Eadwig 

granting  land  set  Dyddenhame  (Tidenham)  ad  monasterium 
Sci  Petri  quod  situm  est  in  Bathonia,  ubi  tbermse  amoenge 
calidis  e  fontibus  deriuantur,  xxx  mansas  in  haereditate 
tribuo  perhenne,  ex  quibus  meo  videlicet  sacerdote  Wulf- 
garo  qui  praeest  supradicto  monasterio,  pro  eius  fideli 
obsequio  et  deuotione,  tres  tantum  cassatos  perpetuum 
inipertio,  etc. 

IsTis    terminis    praedicta    terra    circumgyrata    esse 
uidetur.     f)is  synd   Sa   landgem^ra    to   Dyddanhame. 


376  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

Of  W8egemu"San  to  iwes  heafdan ;  of  iwes  heafdan  on 
stanrsewe ;  of  stanrsewe  on  hwitan  heal ;  of  hwitan 
heale  on  iwdene ;  of  iwdene  on  bradan  mor  ;  of  bradan 
more  on  Twyfyrd  ;  of  Twyfyrde  on  sestege  pul  ^  ut 
innan  Ssefern. 

***  Translation  of  tJie  Boundaries : — These  are  the  land-meers  at 
Tydenham.  From  Wye-mouth  to  Yew's  head,  from  Yew's  head  to 
Stone-row,  from  Stone-row  to  White  heel,  from  White  heel  to  Yewden, 
from  Yewden  to  Broad  moor,  from  Broad  moor  to  Twyfyrd,  from  Twy- 
fyrd to  Astey  pool  out  in  Severn. 

^  Mr.  Seehohm,  ^.  V.  C,  p.  150,  identifies  ^stegepul  with  Ashwell 
Grange  Pitt,  which  is  now  the  northern  limit  of  Tidenham. 


Diuisiones  et  consuetudines  in  Dyddanbamme  ^. 

On  Dyddanbamme  synd  .xxx.  bida  .ix.  inlandes  and 
.XXI.  bida  gesettes  landes.  To  Street  synd  .xii.  bida 
.XXVII.  gyrda  gafollandes;  and  on  Sseuerne  .xxx.  cyt- 
weras ;  to  Middeltune  .v.  bida  .xiiii.  gyrda  gafol- 
landes .xiiii.  cytweras  on  Sseuerne :  and  .11.  bsecweras 
on  waege ;  to  Cinges  tune  .v.  bida  sind  .xiii.  gyrda 
gafollandes  and  .1.  bida  bufan  die  'Sset  is  nu  eac  gafol- 
land,  and  "Sset  utan  bamme  is  gyt  sum  inland,  sum 
bit  is  "San  seipwealan  to  gafole  gesett ;  to  Cynges 
tune  on  Saeuerne  .xxi.  cytwera,  and  on  wsege  .xii.  to 
Biscopes  tune  synd  .111.  bida,  and  .xv.  cytweras  on 
waege ;  on  Landcawet  synd  .111.  bida.  and  .11.  baec- 
weras  on  waege.  and  .ix.  cytweras.  Ofer  call  ^aet 
land  gebyra'S  aet  gyrde  .xii.  paenegas,  and  .1111.  aelmes 
penegas,  aet  aelcum  were  Se  binnan  "Sam  .xxx.  bidan 
is  gebyre^  aefre  se  o^er  fisc  'Sam  land  blaforde,  and 
aelc  seldsynde  fisc  Se  weor"Slic  by*S,  styria,  and  mere- 
swyn,  healic  o"Ser  saefisc  ;  and  nab  man  naenne  fisc 
wis  feo  to  syllanne  ^onne  blaford  on  land  byS  aer 
man   bine   bim   gecySe.     Of   Dyddanbamme    gebyreS 


GROUP  VII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.   377 

micel  weorcraeden.  Se  g-eneat  sceal  wyrcan  swa  on 
lande,  swa  of  lande,  hwe'Ser  swa  him  man  byt,  and 
ridan,  and  auerian,  and  lade  Isedan,  drafe  drifan,  and 
fela  o'Sra  J7inga  don.  Se  gebur  sceal  his  riht  don, 
he  sceal  erian  healfne  seeer  to  wiceworce,  and  raecan 
sylf  'Sset  seed  on  hlafordes  berne  gehalne  to  cyrcscette 
sa  hwe'Sere  of  his  agenum  berne  to  werbolde  .xl. 
maera  o^^e  an  fo'Ser  gyrda ;  o^'Se  .viii.  geocu  byld 
.III.  ebban  tyne,  secertyninge  .xv.  gyrda,  o'S^e  diche 
fiftyne  ;  and  dicie  .i.  gyrde  burhheges,  ripe  o^er  healfne 
secer,  mawe  healfne  ;  on  oSran  weorcan  wyrce,  a  be 
weorces  mse^e.  Sylle  .vi.  penegas  ofer  estre,  healfne 
sester  hunies  to  Hlafmsessan  .vi.  systres  mealtes  to 
Martines  msesse  an  cliwen  godes  nettgernes.  On  "Sam 
sylfum  lande  stent  se'Se  .vii.  swyn  hsebbe  "Sset  he  sylle 
.III.  and  swa  for^  a  ^set  teo^e,  and  'Sses  na'Sulaes  msesten- 
raedene  'Sonne  mjesten  beo. 

^  This  seems  the  natural  place  for  this  Memorandum;    which   is 
printed  in  K  vol.  iii.  p.  450,  referring  to  the  MS.  C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  71. 


C.  C.  C.  Camb.  cxi.  74.  A.D.  1061-1065. 

K822. 

^Ifwig 

abbot  of  Bath  lets  to  Stigand  30  hydes  of  land  at  Tidenham 
(see  above  K452)  for  rent  in  money  and  six  porpoises 
and  30,000  herrings. — K's  date  1060-1066  is  not  exact; 
Aldred  did  not  become  archbishop,  nor  Gisa  bishop  until 
1061 ;  Tostig  was  banished  in  1065. 

»I*  Her  swutela^  on  "Sisum  gewrite  "Sset  ^Ifwig 
abbud,  and  call  seo  geferraeden  on  Ba^an,  hsef^  gelset- 
en  to  Stigande  archebiseeop  .xxx.  hyda  landes  set 
Dyddenhamme  his  daege  wi'5  .x.  marcan  goldes  and 
wi'S  .XX.  pundon  seolfres  ;  and  sefter  his  dsege  ga  hyt 


378  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

eft  into  ^am  halegan  mynstre  mid  mete  and  mid 
mannum,  swa  full  and  swa  fori5  swa  hit  ^senne  by^  ; 
and  .1.  marc  goldes  to  eaean  and  .vi.  merswin  and 
.XXX.  ]7usenda  hseryngys  selce  eare.  Dis  ys  to  ge- 
wittnysse,  Eadweard  cinineg,  and  Eadgy^  seo  hlsef- 
dige,  and  Ealdryd  archebiseeop,  and  Hereman  bisceop,, 
and  Gisa  bisceop,  and  Harold  eorl,  and  Tosstig  eorl, 
and  ^-Selno^  abbod,  and  ^gelwig  abbod,  and  ^gyl- 
sige  abbodj  and  Ordric  abbod,  and  Esegar  steallere, 
and  K/Oulf  steallere,  and  Bondig  steallere,  and  manega 
o'Sre  gode  menn  "Se  beora  naman  her  awritene  ne 
syndon.  And  gyf  aenig  mann  si  swa  dyrstig  ^xt 
wylle  ^is  awendan,  si  he  amansumod  fram  Criste  and 
fram  sancta  Marian  and  fram  sancte  Petre  'Sam  halegan 
apostle  and  fram  eallum  Cristes  halegum  sefre  on 
aecnysse  buton  he  hyt  eft  ^e  ra"Sor  gebete. 

*+*  Mr.  Seebohm,  JS.  V.  C,  p.  154,  suggests  that  this  was  an 
arrangement  for  mutual  convenience  whereby  the  Abbot  of  Bath  got 
herrings  from  the  east,  and  the  Archbishop  got  salmon  from  the  west. 
The  porpoises  are  seen  in  the  western  no  less  than  in  the  eastern  sea ; 
but  they  do  not  now,  and  probably  never  did,  come  up  the  Severn 
estuary  as  they  do  up  the  Thames.  My  friend  Mr.  Mayhew  was  in 
a  school  of  porpoises  in  the  Thames  as  high  as  the  Medway.  As 
I  write  this  (Dec.  1884)  the  papers  tell  us  of  a  porpoise  getting  up  the 
river  to  Westminster,  where  he  was  shot  and  landed.  The  cured 
porpoise  and  herrings  would  travel  down  west  on  the  cattle  that  was  to 
bring  back  the  salmon.  For  porpoise  as  an  article  of  food,  see  Hawker, 
"  Footsteps  in  Far  Cornwall." 


VIII. 

The  eighth  group  (which  largely  concerns  Berkshire)  is 
from  the  Chartularies  of  Abingdon,  namely  Cott.  Claud.  B. 
vi.  of  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  Cott.  Claud. 
C.  ix.,  of  the  thirteenth.  Still  some  feeble  tokens  of  that 
scholarly  taste  which  we  noticed  in  the  sixth  group.     Such 


GROUP  VIII.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  379 

form  at  this  date  affects  us  somewhat  as  when  we  first 
learn  that  the  staircase  to  the  Hall  in  Christ  Church  is  a 
work  of  the  seventeenth  centurj\ 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  29.  A.D.  944. 

KllSl. 

Eadmund 

Angligenarum  rex  granting  to  Bp.  JElfric,  presumably  of 
Ramsbury,  loo  mansse  at  Blewbury  in  Berkshire.  The 
boundaries  are  interesting  and  include  mention  of  the  Icenild 
way.     But  they  are  suspiciously  fluent,  not  to  say  poetical. 

f)is  sindon  "Sa  landgemsero  to  Bleobyrig.  ^rest  on 
easteweardum  "Sam  lande  set  Amman  uuelle  ;  "Sast  swa 
su^  on  gerihte  on  vvseterslsedes  die ;  "Saet  andlang  die 
o'S  -Sone  sii"S  ende  on  'Sset  riht  landgemgere  ;  ^aet  up  to 
'Sam  miclan  beorge  beneo^an  Hrames  lea ;  -Saet  of  ^am 
beorge  up  andlang  stanweges  to  ^am  langan  cyrstel 
m^eleset  hafuc^orne  ;  'Sonne  of  hafucSorne  to  ^an  langan 
]7orne  set  Ichenilde  wege ;  "Sset  swa  to  ^an  ]?riddan 
forne  set  wirhangran;  of  ^am  |7orne  to  'Sam  feor^an 
]7orne  on  wrangan  hylle  foreweardre  stent;  "Sset  swa 
for^  to  'Sam  f  iftan  ]?orne  ^ ;  to  ^am  elebeame  ;  "Sset  west 
andlang  'Saes  lytlan  wages  up  to  "Son  ]?orne ;  up  to 
teonan  hylle  ;  "Sset  swa  west  on  'Sone  ruwan  hlync  ; 
andlang  ^ses  rowan  linces  to  "Son  hse^enum  byrgelsum 
set  ^sere  ealdun  die ;  -Sset  andlang  o^  "Sset  treow  steall ; 
Sonnon  of  'San  treow  stealle  on  gerihte  to  ^on  bradan 
beorge  be  eastan  wrocena  stybbe  ;  ^set  swa  to  wrocena 
stybbe ;  'Sonne  of  wrocena  stybbe  on  meoces  dune  on 
■Sone  byrgeles ;  of  'Sam  byrgelse  to  ^gere  flodan  set 
swm  weges  slo  set  "Sare  wegegelseton  ;  "Sset  up  to  "Sam 
eor'S  geberste  to  foxes  beorge ;  of  "Sam  beorge  west 
andlang  drsegeles   bseces  o^   'Sone   hricgweg ;   andlang 


380  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

weges  o'S  Sa  readan  hane ;  of  ^are  hane  HOT'S  andlang 
Saes  smalan  weges  to  Totancumbe  ;  set  Sam  beorge ; 
Saet  swa  norS  on  gerihte  andlang  Sees  smalan  weges 
to  "Son  herepa^e ;  Saet  to  Saes  linees  ende  ;  "Sset  swa 
forS  norS  andlang  weges  oS  Ordstanes  die  ;  "Sset  andlang 
die ;  of  Saere  die  wi'S  nor^an  'Saet  yrSland  ;  Sonne  bi 
Sam  yrSlande  to  'Ssere  lace  'Se  liS  on  Stocwelle ;  "Sonne 
of  Stocwylle  nor"S  andlang  broces  to  'Ssere  die  Saere 
se  ae^eling  meareode;  Saet  andlang  die  to  'Saere  sceap 
wsescan  on  haccan  broc ;  "Sonne  andlang  haccan  broces 
to  huddes  ige ;  Sset  swa  forS  nor"S  andlang  broces  wi"S 
westan  hunddes  ig  ;  Saet  up  andlang  Ssera  andheafda  to 
Sffire  lytlan  dice  ende,  and  Sam  norS  andlang  Sara  and- 
heafda to  San  laiigan  cyrstel  msele  set  hae^dune ;  "Sset  swa 
norS  andlang  Sses  smalan  paSes  on  "Sa  die  sticc  ea  to 
"Son  stodfalde  ;  Sset  swa  ea^  andlang  "S^ere  ealdan  die  o"S 
^•Selstanes  treow  steal  to  Ssere  dice  byge ;  Sset  swa 
suSeast  andlang  die  be  Byrgwylla  gem^re ;  ^at  swa 
suSest  ofer  "Sone  mor  to  Mseringes  ]?orne  ;  of  Mseringes 
)7orne  to  sulgeate ;  of  sulgeate  be  wyrtwalan  to  "Son 
readleafan  mapuldre ;  of  "Sam  mapuldre  on  "Sa  lace ; 
Sset  on  gerihte  on  Westwylle  ;  Sen  on  o^re  naman 
hte^  aet  Ammanwylle. 

^  These  five  thorns  with  their  numerical  designations  remind  Mr. 
Plummer  of  an  old  grass  road  in  his  father's  neighbourhood  (Stratford 
Tony,  Wilts),  on  which  the  miles  are  marked  by  trees.  In  K  554  the 
boundaries  contain  a  similar  series  of  five  stones. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  37.  A.D.  947. 

K1159. 

Eadred 

rex  Anglorum,  &c.,  cuidam  mihi  fidelissimo  comitique 
dilecto  nomine  Eadrico,  granting  bis  denas  mansas,  quod 
Anglice  dicitur  twentig  hida,  in  a  place  called  set  Wassinga- 


GROUP  VIII.      MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  381 

tune.  The  grant  is  in  perpetuity,  and  free  of  all  but  the 
inevitable  burdens. 

The  bounds  are  so  rich  in  bold  terms  that  if  the  place  is 
Washinorton  near  Steyning  in  Sussex,  it  ought  to  be  capable 
of  identijfication  by  local  enquiry. 

Is  this  the  same,  or  a  conterminous  property,  with  that 
which  Edgar  grants  to  bishop  iE(5elwold  in  963,  K1250? 

Dis  syndon  "Sa  landgemEere  to  Wasingatune.  jErest 
on  duhan  lea ;  of  duhan  lea  on  readan  wylle  ;  of  readdan 
wille  to  Lydgeardes  broge ;  of  Lidgeardes  beorge  to 
Tatmonnes  apoldre ;  of  Tatmonnes  apoldre  to  Dene- 
burge  hleawe ;  of  Deneburge  hleawe  to  stanbeorge  ; 
of  stanbeorge  to  Ha^eburge  hleawe ;  of  "Sam  hlsevve 
to  heregrafe ;  of  heregrafe  to  twam  beorgum  ;  of  twam 
beorgum  to  hremnes  dune ;  of  heremnes  dune  to  bidan 
holte ;  of  bidan  holte  'Sset  to  wigan  campe  ;  of  wigan 
campe  to  bennan  beorge ;  of  'Sam  beorge  to  blseccan 
pole  ;  of  "Sam  pole  to  'Ssere  apuldre ;  'Sonne  to  dunan 
heafde ;  ^set  to  Hunes  cnolle ;  ^onne  eft  on  duhan  lea. 
f)is  synt  (Sa  den  ^e  "S^rto  gebyrigea'S ;  Wynburgespser, 
and  )7re6  crochyrsta,  and  Horsham,  and  Yffeles  leah, 
and  Hseslwic,  and  Gatawic,  and  Ridanfald,  and  Scacal 
wic,  and  Hundssedingfald. 


Claudius  B.  vi.  33.  A.D.  955. 

K  1171. 

Eadred 

restoring  to  the  monastery  at  Abingdon  the  vill  of  Abingdon 
which  had  been  lost  to  the  monastery  in  the  troublous  times 
of  his  grandfather  Alfred,  tempore  quo  archipiratsB  totam 
banc  insulam  devastantes  pervagati  sunt.  Also  lands  at 
Cumnor  and  other  places,  of  which  however  the  king  is  to 
have  a  lease  for  his  life.     The  bounds  are  as  follows. 

-^REST   on    Eoccenforda;    up   andlang   Eoecenes   to 


382  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

abbes  die ;  "Sset  to  eealdan  vvulle ;  "Sset  to  mearcforda ; 
andlang  broces  o^  ^ene  grenen  weig ;  andlang  weiges 
to  broce ;  "Saet  to  Wuduforda ;  'Sset  adune  be  broce  o^ 
Pippelri^iges  utscyte  ;  "Saet  ]?urh  "Sset  deiiemor  a  be 
ri-Sige  to  guman  graue  ;  'Sset  to  Pippelbricge ;  "Sset  on 
Sene  sic  set  "Ssere  fulan  sec;  'Sset  to  hseglea  on  'Ssene 
bradan  mere ;  "Sset  a  be  wyrtwalan  to  bromcumbes  hea- 
fod;  'Sget  on  gerihtum  to  Abbendune  to  "Ssere  port- 
strete ;  "Sset  andlang  stret  on  hiwege ;  ^38t  to  Ecgunes 
wyr^e  ;  'Senne  on  baegan  leah  ;  "Saet  on  scseceling  secer  ; 
"Sset  ut  on  Stanford  ;  'Sset  to  Mseg^e  forda  andlang  lace 
ut  on  Temese;  'Sset  on  for^  mid  streame  wiS  ufan 
miclan  ige  on  Cearewyllan ;  eft  wi'S  neo^an  berige  on 
Temese ;  "Set  -Ser  up  be  streame ;  "Sset  on  baegan  broc ; 
"Saet  on  heafces  oran ;  ^set  on  holan  dene ;  ^set  on 
Tidewaldes  wylle ;  andlang  broces  ut  on  Temese ;  "Sset 
for^  mid  streme  o^  geafling  lace;  andlang  lace  eft  ut 
on  Temese  ;  -Sset  up  be  streame  on  Occenes  grestundic ; 
"Set  a  be  die  on  Eccen ;  ^set  'Ser  up  eft  on  Eccenforda. 
^"Seleainguude,  Colmanora^  and  Geatescumbe  byren 
into  ^ys  twentigum  hidura,  "Sa  ic  sylf  stundum  gerad 
stundum  gereow,  and  rumodlice  gescarode  me  sylfum 
and  minum  foregengum  and  eftyrgengum  to  ecum 
rymete,  for  Gode  and  for  worulde.  Gyf  hwa  J7urh 
deofles  lare  genyrwe  "Sset  ic  Gode  and  sancta  Marian 
meaglum  mode  on  ece  yrfe  geseald  hsebbe,  drihten  his 
andweald  geny^rige  her  and  on  ecnesse,  nym'Se  he 
mid  fulre  dsedbote  geinnige  "Sset  he  on  urum  drihtne 
gereafod. 


GROUP  VIII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  383 

MS.  Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  40.  A.D.  955. 

K 1172. 

Eadred 

to  his  thane  and  relative,  JElfheh  8  cassati  at  Cumton  by 
Ashdown.  Among  the  landmarks  are  the  Icenhild  way 
and  Weland's  smithy. 

»J<  Anno  ab  incarnatione  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi 

.dcccc.lv.     Ego  Eadred,  diuina   gratia  fauente,  rex  et 

primicerius   totius   Albionis,   aliquantulam   ruris  parti- 

culam  j^Elfheho  ministro  meo,  mihi  propinquitate  con- 

iuncto,  sub  aestimatione  .viii.  cassatorum  in  loco   qui 

dicitur  set  Cumtune,   iuxta  montem   qui   uocatur  iEs- 

cesdune,    libenter   admodum   concessi,  eo  tenore  huius 

munificentiae  donum  perstringens,  ut  post  obitum  suum 

in  perpetuum  ius  cuicumque  uoluerit  haeredi  derelinquat. 

Quod  si  quisque,  quod  non  optamus,  huiusce  donationis 

cartnlam  infringere  temptauerit,  ni  prius  in  hoc  saeculo 

digne  castigetur,  in  futuro  perenni  cruciatu  prematur. 

Et   his  limitibus   haec   telluris   particula   circumgyrari 

uidetur.     Dis   sint  -Sses   landes   gem^ere   set   Cumtune. 

^Erest  of  hricgwege  on  ^aet  wide  geat ;  of  "San  widan 

geate  on  ^E^elmes  hlinc ;  on  forwerde  dune  of  ^ESelmes 

hlince  on  Icenhilde  weg;    of  Icenhilde  wege  on  bican 

die ;    of  bican    dice   inon   swynbroc ;    of  swynbroce  on 

"Sone  bradan  )7orn  be   westan  mere;   of  ^an  |7orne  on 

"Sa  readan  die  ;  andlang  'S^ere  die  on  Hildes  hlsew  ;  of 

Hildes  hlffiwe  on  blsecpyt ;  of  blsecpytte  andlanges  "Ssere 

westran   riscrgewe   innan   swynbroc;    of  swynbroce   on 

read ;  of  rsede  on  Hwittuces  hl^we  ;  on  Icenhilde  weg ; 

of  Icenhilde  wege  on  m seres  crundel ;  of  mseres  crun- 

delle  on  dinra  beorh ;    of  dinra  beorge  on  hricweg ;  of 

hricgwege  on  fearnhylles  slsed;   of  fearnhylles  slade  to 

hseslhylle   su^eweardre;    of   hseslhylle    west    on   iSone 


384  SECONDARY   DOCUMENTS. 

grenan  weg* ;  andlang  weges  to  ^£ere  gedrifouan  fyrh  ; 
andlang  fyrh  o^  hit  cym^  on  "Sset  wide  geat  be  eastaii 
Welandes  smi'S^aii.  Huius  doni  constipulatorum  no- 
mina  inferius  notata  uidentur. 

>I<  Ego  Oda  archiepiscopus  eonsensi.  t^t  Ego  Wulf- 
stan  archiepiscopus  roboraui.  ►J*  Ego  ^Elfsige  epis- 
copus  roboraui.  >i<  Ego  ^Ifwold  episcopus  corroboraui. 
»I«  Ego  Wulfsige  episcopus  suppressi.  ►J^  Ego  Osulf 
episcopus  annui.  >}«  Ego  Byrhtelm  episcopus  constitui. 
>J<  Ego  Cenwold  episcopus  conspexi.  >I<  Ego  Cynsige 
episcopus  subscripsi.  >J<  Ego  Leofwine  episcopus  eon- 
sensi. »J<  Ego  iE^elstan  dux.  *^  Ego  Eadmund  dux. 
>I<  Ego  ^Ifsige  minister.  >^  Ego  ^"Selsige  minister. 
1^  Ego  ^Ifno'S  minister.  >J<  Ego  ^Ifgar  minister. 
1^  Ego  Byrhtfer^  minister. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  45.  A.D.  955-6. 

Cott.  Claud.  C.  ix.  110. 

K1216. 

Eadwig 

granting  to  ^Selvvold  abbot  of  Abingdon  20  cassates  at 
three  places,  whereof  two  bear  the  familiar  names  of  Hinksey 
and  "Wytham,  but  the  third  is  called  SeofocanwyrtS^. 

IsTis  terminis  circumgyrata  asseritur  ante,  scilicet, 
supra  dicta  terra.  Dis  sindon  ^a  landgem^ro  "Sseses 
burlandes  to  Abbendune,  "Sset  is  gadertang  on  J^reo 
genamod,  ^aet  is  Hengestes  ig  and  Seofocanwyr'S  and 
Wihtham.  ^rest  on  Meag'Se  ford ;  ^aet  mid  streame 
on  Stanford  ;  for^  mid  streame  wi'Sutan  Cytanigge 
on  "Sa  landlace ;  of  "Sere  lace  on  scaecyling  aecer ;  ^aet  on 
hiwege  to  yfemestan  leage ;  'Saet  on  preosta  leage ; 
'Sset  to  Catleage ;  "Saet  to  cybban  stane ;  of  "Ssem  stane 


GROUP  VIII.  MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XTI-XIII.  385 

on  "Sa  )?ri6  gemteru  ;  -Saet  innan  ruwan  leage  to  brogan 
gete  ;  -Saefc  to  sundran  edisce  on  'Sone  greatan  ]?orn  ; 
of  ^San  ]7orne  on  cotan  healas ;  ^98t  on  Tiddancumb  ;  of 
^sen  cumbe  on  Tetanhylle ;  of  Tytanhylle  to  -Ssen  hea- 
fodwege ;  ondlong  cumbes  to  "Sgem  hecce ;  of  Sam 
haeece  to  pa'Se  stocce ;  "Sset  to  plum  leage ;  'Saet  on 
Fri'Sela  byrig ;  Sset  to  ydyr  leage ;  of  ydyr  leage  to 
"Sam  stane  ;  "Sset  on  Temese  set  Eanfl^de  gelade  Sse 
amid  streame  'Sset  hit  cym^S  eft  on  Mseg'Sa  ford.  His 
autem  uocabulis  diuulgari  uidentur  termini  agrorum, 
iiidelieet,  praedietorum. 

*^*  The  date  of  this  document,  if  genuine,  is  fixed  to  a  few  months. 
For  Eadred  died  23  Nov.  955;  and  Dunstan  (who  signs^  went  into 
exile  early  in  956.  Stubbs'  Dunstan,  pp.  Ixxxvi,  Ixxxix.  The  bishops' 
signatures  are  in  agreement. 

^  I  am  informed  by  Mr.  Mowat  of  Pembroke  College  that  there  is 
near  Botley  a  farm  now  bearing  the  name  of  Seacourt,  and  that  this  is 
apparently  a  disguised  form  of  Seckworth,  the  name  (according  to  Pro- 
fessor Hussey)  of  a  lost  Saxon  village,  which  can  only  be  our  Seofo- 
canwyrS. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  46.  13  Feb.  956. 

Cott.  Claud.  C.  ix.  111. 

K1208. 

Eadwig 

ruler  of  all  Albion,  grants  abbot  ^EcSelwold  a  wood  at 
Pangbourne  of  somewhat  over  60  acres,  to  build  the  church 
of  St.  Mary  at  Abingdon.     The  bounds  are  as  follows — 

yErest  on  Panganburnan ;  tSaet  on  "Sa  die ;  "Saet  a  be 
die  on  •Ssene  hagan  ;  "Sset  on  cristelmselbeam ;  -Sset 
andlang  hagan  on  ^a  }>ornihtan  leage;  'Sset  forS  on 
Brygford  ;  'Sset  a  be  hagan  on  stanwege  ;  of  stanwege 
a  be  weortwalan  on  'Sa  flexsecyras  ;  'Sset  a  be  weortvvalan 
on  masan  mere ;  of  "Sam  mere  on  Cu^ulfes  cot  stowe  ; 

c  c 


386  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

of  'Sam   cot  stowum  on  Panganburnan ;    "Sset   up   mid 
streame  eft  on  'Sa  die. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  75.  A.D.  958. 

K 1218. 

Eadgar 

rex  et  primicerius  Merciorum  grants  to  Eanulf  a  thane   14 
mansiunculse  at  Duclingtun. 

Dis  sindon  ^a  landgemaero  to  Duclingtune  .xiiii. 
hida  and  ^a  ealdan  cyricean  set  ^stlea  and  "S^rto  .xl. 
^cera  and  Byrnan  lea  eal  into  Duclingtune.  iErest  of 
Duclingtune  on  wenrie  ;  andlang  wenrices  on  'Sone  byge  ; 
of  'Sam  byge  on  ^a  ealdan  lace  ;  andlang  lace  on 
•Sa  nor^ea ;  andlang  streames  on  Folgorhyrste  neo'Se- 
wearde  ;  "Sonon  on  "Sa  ealdan  die  ;  andlang  die  ^set  su^ 
eft  on  wsenric  ;  up  ongean  stream  on  'Sone  ealdan  ford  ; 
of  "Sone  forda  up  on  'Sa  ri^e  an  furlang  wr6  su^an  "Sa 
cyrican ;  andlang  ri'Se  on  "Sa  wurtwalan  ;  'Sset  ut  J^urh 
'Sone  hagan  on  burhdie  ufeuuearde  ;  of  'Ssere  die  on  "Sa 
ealdan  rode  ;  of  ^seve  rode  on  Seottes  healh  ^  ;  of  ^am 
heale  on  Uuenburge  byrgge  ;  of  ^^ere  brucge  on  "Sa  die  ; 
andlang  dices  on  Easthsema  gemsere;  on  -Sone  bige; 
to  "San  heafdan  ;  on  gatej^yrnan  ;  of  'Ssere  )?yrnan  on 
blace  ]?yrnan  ;  on  'Sa  die;  of  'Ssere  )?yrnan  to  uurtwalan. 
to  ^an  furan ;  andlang  fura  on  "Sa  ealdan  die  to  ^an 
ellene ;  andlang  dices  to  'San  o^ern  ellene ;  of  ^an 
ellene  to  "Ssere  apoldre ;  "Sanon  to  ^glesuullan  broce  ; 
up  ongean  stream  on  Stanford  ;  of  "San  forda  on  fugel 
slsed ;  of  'Sam  slsede  on  eoluullan  broe  ;  andlang  broces 
on  swyllan  healas  ;  of  'San  healain  on  Hastinges  lace  ; 
andlang  lace  on  "Sone  ea  stream  :  and  twegen  hammas 
set  Loppede^orne  hyra^  into  Duclingtune. 


GROUP  Vlir.   MANUSCEIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XTII.   387 

*  Scottes  healh.  An  old  Irish  chapel  ?  and  at  a  short  distance  an  old- 
fasldoned  Irish  cross  ? 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  63.  A.D.  959. 

K1221. 

Eadgar 

gives  to  St.  Mary's,  Abingdon,  a  charter  of  restitution  for 
certain  lands. 

Dis  sind  "Sa  landgemsera  to  Gaing.  ^Erest  of  Lilian 
Isewes  crundle  middewaerdan  to  Lodderebeorge  ;  ^onon 
to  grenan  lince  westewardan  ;  of  'San  lince  to  earnes 
dune  westewserde ;  ^onon  to  holan  die  eastwaerde ; 
andlang  Ssere  die  twa  furlang  nor^weard ;  "Sonne  east 
be  heafdan  twa  furlang  andlang  fura  on  "Sone  lytlan 
wyl  ;  andlang  wylles  on  Laeing  broc  ;  andlang  broees 
eft  on  Gseing  broc ;  andlang  broees  on  "Sa  sewylma  ; 
"Sonne  andlang  hearpa'Ses  on  Frigedaeges  treow ;  of  ^an 
treowe  andliang  weterdene  west  to  Ssere  deopan  dene; 
of  "Saere  dene  to  "San  readan  stane ;  of  "Ssen  stane  eft  on 
Lilian  l^wes  crundele.  Dis  sind  ^a  landgemaera  to 
Gosige.  ^rest  on  "Sa  meerdic  estwaerde ;  'Saet  innan 
Tealeburnan  ;  andlang  Tealeburnan  "Saet  innan  Eccen  ; 
andlang  Eoccen  "Saet  innan  "Sa  maerdic ;  of  "Sa  maerdlc 
•Saet  innan  Sa  furh ;  of  "Sa  furh  'Saet  innan  ^aet  ri^Sig ; 
of  ^am  ri^ige  "Saet  innan  landbroc ;  andlang  landbroces 
for^  onbuten  "Sone  ham ;  eft  on  -Sa  merdic  estewearde. 
Dis  sind  'Sa  landgemaere  to  Wyr'Se.  ^Erest  of  Eoccen 
on  ^a  gemaerlace  ;  andlang  lace  be  westan  Cearna  graf 
be  -San  andheafdan  to  Eadulfes  pytte ;  ^onne  andlang 
slaedes  to  'San  heafodaecere  nor'Seweardon ;  ^onon  ond- 
lang  aeceres  to  "San  andheafdan ;  ^aet  to  "San  hge'San 
byrgeles  on  "Sa  ealdan  die ;  andlang  die  to  "Saen  port- 
wege ;  "Sonne  on  "Sa  deopan  furh  ;  "Sonne  on  ^a  stan- 

C   C  2 


388  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

bricge  on  Temese ;  ondlang  Temese  to  ^an  )7ornstybbe 
set  Cingtuninga  gemsere ;  'Sonne  to  ^an  hea'San  byrg- 
elese;  "Sonne  on  'Sa  meardic  be  eastan  ^^Ifsiges  cotan; 
andlang  die  a  to  ^an  pse^e  ;  "Sonne  ofer  "Sone  mor  on 
^a  heafda ;  fet  on  "Sone  wsenweg ;  andlang  weges  to 
■S^m  )7ornstybbe  wi'S  "Sone  weg ;  "Sonne  on  Eoccen  on 
"Sset  morsl^de  estwserde ;  andlong  Eoccen  "Sset  eft  on 
^a  mserlace.  Dis  sind  Sa  landgemsera  to  Earmundes 
lea.  iErest  of  Sandforda  on  "Sa  fulen  lace;  andlang 
■Sses  gemserhagan  ut  to  "San  eoten  ;  "Sonan  andlang 
gemseres  on  heaseldic,  andlang  strsete  ut  on  styrian  pol ; 
andlang  ^sere  die  east  to  Wasan  ;  Sonon  on  Hrocan- 
leage  noi"Sew8erde,  andlang  die  on  ufewearde  h^egdune ; 
"Sset  up  on  Snoddes  bylle  ufewearde  to  "San  haran  stane  ; 
•Sonon  to  "Ssen  ealdan  wulfhagan;  "Sonne  andlang 
slsedes  "Saet  to  Iseces  forda;  "Sonne  andlang  Luccinges 
eft  on  Sandford. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  75.  A.D.  962. 

K  1238. 

Eadgar 

to  his  faithful  thane  Eadwine  20  mansse  aet  Mordune  in 
perpetuity  and  utmost  freedom.  The  bounds  would  probably 
afford  good  entertainment  to  the  archaeologists  of  Bridge- 
north.  It  was  Mr.  Oswald  Cockayne  who  first  pointed  out 
(Shrine,  p.  161)  the  true  locality,  which  Kemble  had  mis- 
taken. This  terrier  is  repeated  with  variations,  below, 
^t5elred,  a.d.  1008. 

Dis  sind  "Sa  landgemsero  to  Mordune.  ^rest  on 
higford ;  of  bigforda  andlang  Hreodburnan  on  Uuorf ; 
andlang  stremes  on  Purtanige  uuestwerdne  ;  on  Puv- 
tanige  nor"Seuuerdan  eft  ut  on  Worfe  stream  ;  andlang 
streames  on  wudebricge  ;  ^anon  ut  on  sesclace  "Sser  aesclace 


GEOUP  VIII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.   389 

fyl'S  ut  on  Wuorf;  up  ongean  stream  on  "Saes  langan 
furlanges  eastende ;  "Sanne  east  on  "Sa  ealdan  die ;  of 
"Ssere  ealdan  die  on  Grindewylles  lace  an  furlang ;  'Sanon 
on  j^tden  psen  on  "Sone  ellenstyb;  "Sanon  a  be  ecge 
on  'Sa  medemunga  ;  of  ^aere  medemunge  ni^er  on  ^one 
ealdan  uui^ig  on  ^ttan  pennes  Isece ;  "Sonon  on  hortan 
ford ;  of  "Son  forde  on  filican  slsed  ;  andlang  slsedes  on 
^one  ealdan  wylle  ;  -Sonne  ut  on  lieaddan  dune  sized  ; 
andlang  slsedes  o^  bradan  weg ;  of  bradan  wege  and- 
lang" sl^edes  ut  on  hagrford. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  70.  A.D.  964. 

K1252. 

Eadgar 

gentis  Anglorum  et  barbarorum  atque  gentilium  rex  ac 
prgedux  grants  to  his  queen  ^IfSryS  land  at  Easton  in  or 
near  Blewbury,  Berks. 

Dis  sind  ^a  landgemsera  to  Easttune.  -^rest  of  hacce 
broce  on  rugan  die  ;  ^onne  andlang  weges  on  -Sone 
fulan  forda ;  of  ^an  fulan  ford  on  Eanulfing  }7orn ;  of 
^an  )7orne  on  "Sone  hwitan  holan  weg ;  of  "San  hwitan 
wege  andlang  langan  dune  ^set  eft  on  'Sone  stanihtan 
weg ;  of  ^an  wege  on  "Sone  crundel ;  'Sonon  on  gerihta 
on  brochylle  sl^d ;  of  ^an  slade  on  hiccan  ]7orn  ;  ^onon 
ofer  Bleobyrigdune  on  haecceleas  die ;  ^onne  andlang 
Saere  die  "Sset  eft  on  haecce  broc. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  86.  About  977. 

K1276.* 

Eadweard 

giving  to  ^Ifstan  (fidelis  antistes)  13  mansae  at  Kingston 
Bagpuze  on  the  Ock  near  Abingdon.     The  Si  quis  clause  is 


390  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

even  more  than  usually  anathematic,  and  recalls  the  Inferno 
of  Csedmon. 

f)is  sind  "Sa  landgemsero  to  Cyng-estiine  secer  onder 
aBcere.  -^rest  of  Eoccene  on  merej^orn  ;  of  msdrepoYjie 
on  "Sa  heafodseceras ;  -Sannon  on  Swanesig  on  ^one 
ealdan  garan  middewearde  ;  of  ^an  ealdan  garan  and- 
lang  riht  gemseres  on  j^lfre[de]s  beorh;  "Sset  andlang 
riht  gemseres  innan  Cyngestun ;  andlang  riht  geri^  on 
■Sone  pyt  beneoSan  Cyngestun  ;  swa  andlang  riht  ge- 
mseres  on  'Sone  jjorn ;  ut  on  Temese ;  andlang  Temese 
on  'Se  ealda  gemsera  ;  up  andlang  gemseres  on  iElf^ry'Se 
stan  ;  of  "Sane  stane  andlang  dice  ;  of  "Ssere  die  andlang 
riht  gemseres ;  'Sset  eft  on  Eoccene. 

Translation  : — These  are  the  bounds  at  Kingston,  field  by  field. 
First  from  Ock  to  meer-thom :  from  meer-tborn  to  headacres  :  thence 
to  Swansey  in  the  middle  of  the  old  gore  :  from  the  old  gore  right  along 
the  meer  to  Alfred's  baiTow :  so  along  the  meer  into  Kingston :  right 
along  the  brook  to  the  pit  below  Kingston :  so  right  along  the  meer  to 
the  thorn :  out  on  Thames  :  along  Thames  to  the  old  meers  :  up  along 
the  meer  to  iElfthrith  her  stone :  from  the  stone  along  the  dyke  :  from 
the  dyke  right  along  the  meer,  and  so  back  again  to  Ock. 

*:it*  The  same  bounds  are  given  in  another  grant  of  land  at  Kingston, 
K1277. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  96.  A.D.  995. 

K 1289. 

M^elred 

grants  to  ^Selwig  5  mansi  in  Eardulfes  lea,  that  had  come 
into  his  hands  by  forfeit.  The  story  is  told  in  the  deed  of 
gift.  There  were  three  brothers  living  together,  and  a  man 
of  theirs  stole  a  bridle ;  the  owners  of  the  bridle  captured 
the  thief  and  found  it  upon  him,  and  being  assaulted  by  the 
masters  of  the  thief  (the  three  brothers),  they  fought,  and  two 
of  the  brothers  were  slain ;  the  third  brother  with  the  thief 
escaped  and  got  into  the  church  of  St.  Helen  \  iEthelwig 
the  sheriflf  of  Buckingham  and  Winsige  the  sheriff  of  Oxford 
allowed  the  slain  men  to  have  Christian  burial,  but  Leofsige 
the  ealdorman  went  to  the  king  about  it,  and  charged  the 


GROUP  VIII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  391 

sheriffs  with  miscarriage  of  justice.  Ego  autem  nolens  con- 
tristari  JS^^elwig,  quia  mihi  erat  carus  et  preeciosus,  una 
simul  et  sepultos  cum  christianis  requiescere  permisi,  et 
praedictam  terram  eidem  in  hsereditatem  concessi  pei-petuam. 

Dis  sindon  "Sara  f  if  hida  landgemsera  set  Eardulfes 
lea.  ^rest  of  'Sare  greatan  die  ^aet  to  -^^eluuoldes  lea 
to  "San  landgemsere ;  of  ^an  gemgere  swa  sefter  dene  in 
sexig  broc ;  of  sexig  broce  "Saet  into  Uffewylle  broce ; 
of  "San  broce  ^iet  on  'Sa  grenan  die;  of  ^sere  die  be 
su^an  "Ssere  eor^byrg  ^set  on  Cwieelmes  hlsew  ;  of 
^an  hlavve  "Sset  on  "Sa  portstrsete ;  of  'Ssere  portstrsete  "Sset 
wi^  lytle  Ciltene  an  secer  brsede  ;  "Sset  on  "Ssene  grenan 
weg  ''^  "Se  seyt  to  hegforda  ;  sefter  "San  grenan  wege  'Sset 
foran  ongen  Cynewynne  wylle ;  of  'Ssere  wylle  'Sset  into 
"SsJere  greatan  die  ;  andlang  "Ssere  d  le  -Sset  into  bunon  ; 
andlang  bunan  'Saet  to  'San  ealdan  forda ;  of  "San  forda 
fet  into  Eardulfes  lea ;  of  'San  lea  "Sset  eft  to  ^are 
greatan  die. 

^  Sanctse  Helense.     Probably  the  church  at  Abingdon. 

2  on  Saene  grenan  weg.  "  Still  called  by  the  neighbours  '  the  Green 
Way ' ;  being  a  part  of  what  is  called  the  Drover's  Road,  by  which, 
until  outdone  by  the  rail,  cattle  from  the  west  were  driven,  for  many 
miles,  turnpike  free,  and  with  peripatetic  grazing"  T.  Kerslake, 
Vestiges  of  the  Supremacy/  of  Mercia,  p.  55. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  100.  A.D.  1002. 

£1296. 

.ffi-Selred 

basileus  Anglorum  granting  10  mansae  called  'Hseseleia 
set  tSan  nytSeran  tune,'  to  a  faithful  thane  named  Godwine, 
with  all  uses  and  rights  and  liberties,  save  the  threefold 
obligation. 

Dis  sind  'Sa  landgemsera  to  'San  .x.  hidan  set  Hsesellea 
to  ^an  ny^ran  tune,  ^rest  on  roppan  forda  ;  'Sset  and- 
lang wiegan  d  ic  ^set  hit  sticaS  on  wearra  ford ;    swa 


392  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

andlang  mores  o'S  'Sene  bradan  herepa-S  ;  'Saet  on  -Ssera 
gecera  heafada  -Sset  hit  stica^  on  Humbra ;  andlang 
Humbra  "Sset  on  roppan  broc  foron  ongean  stangedelf ; 
andlang  ropan  broces  on  hafocgelad  ;  eft  andlang  roppan 
broces  "Sset  hit  cim^  on  roppan  ford  ^ser  hit  ser  onfeng. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  92.  A.D.  1008. 

K1305. 

restores  to  the  monastery  of  Abingdon  an  estate  at  Mordun 
which  iElfgar  his  agent  had  wrested  from  that  society  for  the 
king ;  and  he  moreover  adds  thereto  the  gift  of  a  homestead 
at  Crocgelad.     See  above,  Eadgar,  a.d.  962. 

Dis  sind  ^a  landgemaeru  to  Mordune.  iErest  on 
higford  ;  of  higforda  andlang  Hreodburnan  on  Worf ; 
andlang  streames  on  wurtanige  westeweardne  ;  of  wur- 
tanige  nor^Seweardan  eft  ut  on  Worfe  stream  ;  andlang 
streames  on  Wudebricge ;  'Sanon  ut  on  sesclace  ^ser 
easclacu  fyl'S  ut  on  Worf;  up  ongean  stream  on  "Sies 
langan  furlanges  east  ende ;  -Sanon  east  on  'Sa  ealdan 
die  ;  of  ^£ere  ealdan  die  on  Grindewylles  lace  an  fur- 
lang  ;  "Sanon  on  setten  pen,  on  "Sone  ellenstub  ;  "Sanon  a 
be  ecge  on  'Sa  medemunga  ;  of  ^£ere  medemungse  ni^er 
on  "Sone  ealdan  vvi^ig  on  setten  pennes  Isece ;  "Sanon 
on  hnottanford  ;  of  "San  forda  on  filican  sljed  ;  andlang 
slsedes  on  "Sone  ealdan  wylle  ;  Sonon  ut  on  headdandune 
slffid  ;  andlang  slsedes  o^  bradan  weg ;  of  -San  bradan 
wege  andlang  slades  ut  on  higford,  and  senne  hagan  on 
Crocgelade  ^e  se  cyncg  ^£ert6  forgifen  hsef'S. 


GROUP  VIII.    MANUSCRIPTS  OF  CENTURY  XII-XIII.  393 

Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  105.  A.D.  1015. 

K 1310. 

grants  to  the  bishop  of  Sherborne,  episcopo  qui  ab  ipsis  suse 
cunabulis  infantiae  Bearhtuuold  nuneupatur  vocitamine,  some 
land  at  Cildatun  (Chilton,  Berks)  which  had  been  forfeited 
by  AVulfgeat,  a  thane.  For  the  career  of  this  man  see 
Freeman,  N.  C.  i.  355. 

Hits  nam  confiniis  prsedicta  cingitur  terra,  ^rest 
of  Waddune  andlang  weges  to  'San  grestune  ;  swa  and- 
lang  ^8es  grestunes  die  to  "San  wege  on  eastanwyr^e 
fene  tun  ;  swa  andlang  weges  to  ^sere  dice  hyrnan ; 
swa  andlang  die  innon  "Ssene  aesc  ;  of  'Sane  sesce  innon 
^ane  ealdan  msere  ;  of  "Sane  ealdan  msere  innon  'Sa  braece  ; 
of  "San  brsece  andlang  beces  innon  rodstubban ;  swa  of 
rodstybban  to  loddere  j7orne  ;  swa  of  loddere  J7orne  to 
flecge  stane ;  of  flecge  stane  to  "San  ferngaren ;  of  ^au 
ferngaran  eft  on  Waddune  to  'San  ealdan  bece.  And 
•Sis  sind  "Ssere  wudubaere  landgemaru  set  Dseclege  ^e 
herto  hyra^.  .^rest  of  "Sam  haecce  to  Dudemaeres 
hele ;  of  Dudemeeres  hele  to  merclege  ;  of  merclege  on 
stanlege  ;  of  stanlege  to  ^2ere  dunlege ;  of  ^ar  dunlege 
swa  eft  innon  ^ane  hsecc. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  107.  A.D.  1033. 

K751. 

Cnut 

rex  et  primicerius  tocius  Albionis,  grants  to  abbot  Siward 
and  his  brethren  at  Abingdon,  aliquantulam  ruris  particulam 
tribus  comparatam  cassatis  in  a  place  called  Mytun  (Mitton, 
Wore.  K.)  with  all  legal  exemptions. 

His  metis  prsefatum  rus  hinc  inde  gyratur.     Dis  sind 
•Sara    .111.    hida   landgemaera   aet   Mytune.      iErest   on 


394  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

leomenan  a  be  healfon  streame ;  swa  of  leomanan  on 
doddan  Isew  ;  of  'Sam  Isewe  on  "Sone  haran  ]?orn ;  of 
"Sam  ]7orne  on  "Sone  bradan  mere  ;  of  'Sam  mere  on 
tseceles  broc  ;  a  be  healfon  streame  on  Auene ;  andlang 
Auene  a  be  healfon  streame  eft  on  leomene. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  110.  A.D.  1050. 

£792. 

Eadweard 

rex  et  primicerius  totius  Albionis  regni,  grants  to  the  church 
at  Abingdon  eight  mansse  near  the  river  Kennet,  which 
Eadric  quidam  rusticus  once  had.  See  Coote,  Romans  of 
Britain y  p.  372  sqq. 

IsTis  terminis  prsedicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse  ui- 
detur.  iErest  on  Cynetan  set  Sceolles  ealdeotan;  "Saet 
up  andlang  stremes  oS  Eadgife  gemsre ;  swa  nor'S  in- 
nan  Hyddene ;  'Sanon  nor'S  on  lamburninga  mserce ; 
swa  est  andlang  mearce  o^  ^Ifwiges  m«re  ;  sw^a  suS 
andlang  gem^res  on  Hyddene ;  swa  suS  be  gemsere 
"Saet  eft  innan  Cynetan  strem. 


Cott.  Claud.  B.  vi.  115.  A.D.  1054. 

Cott.  Claud.  C.  ix.  130. 

KSOO. 

Eadweard 

granting  3  mansse  at  Sandford  to  St.  Mary  of  Abingdon; 
'  in  communi  terra/  a  Latin  term  for  folc  land  (F.  Pollock, 
Land  Laws,  p.  194);  here  rendered  in  corrupt  Saxon  by 
'  on  Sam  gemannan  lande.' 

Dis  sind  Sa  landgemsera  to  Sandforda  on  -Sam  ge- 
mannan lande.  -^rest  of  stubbucwere ;  swa  norS  aefter 
'Ssere  Temese  be  healfan  streme  into  Sandfordes  laece; 
swa  andlang  "Sffire  lace  into  Sandforda ;  of  Sandforda 


GROUP  IX.    MANUSCRIPT  OF  CENTURY  XIII.  395 

east  andlang  "Ssere  lace  up  to  fernniges  lieafdon ;  [of 
ferniges  heafdon]  up  J7urh  -Sone  mor  east  into  "Ssere 
strset ;  and  swa  su^  andlang  ^iere  street  into  bealdan 
hema  gemsere  ;  and  swa  west  andlang  gemaeres  into 
niwanli^ma  gemsere ;  and  swa  andlang  gemseres  on 
suSewearde  hochylle  ;  of  hoehylle  swa  west  on  gerihte 
eft  on  stubbucwere. 


IX. 

The  ninth  group  is  from  the  Cotton  manuscript  Nero, 
D.  i. ;  a  book  of  well-defined  date.  It  was  written  at  St. 
Alban's,  most  of  it  under  the  direction  of  Matthew  Paris 
the  historian,  who  died  in  1259,  and  it  has  corrections  by  his 
hand.  We  learn  from  Mr.  Luard  (Matthew  Paris,  Chronica 
Majora,  Rolls  Series,  vol.  vi.)  that  this  book  contains  the 
Lives  of  the  two  OfFas  in  its  earlier  part,  and  that  the  re- 
maining part  was  used  by  the  historian  for  the  insertion  of 
any  document,  so  that  the  volume  became  a  kind  of  common- 
place book,  and  continued  to  be  so  used  in  the  monastery 
after  the  historian's  death,  even  down  to  the  15th  century. 
His  own  title  for  the  book  was  Liber  Additamentorum. 
Kemble  took  15  documents  from  it;  they  are  all  in  Latin, 
mostly  with  a  strong  family  likeness  in  certain  features; 
particularly  they  are  apt  to  be  narrative  and  explanatory.. 
As  to  their  form,  they  are  transparent  fabrications  ;  but  it  is 
a  separate  question,  how  far  the  claims  which  they  advance 
are  sound. 

Cott.  Nero.  D.  i.  f.  148.  May  792. 

K  161*.     Birch  264. 

Of  fa 

granting  to  St.  Alban's  land  in  divers  places.     After  exalting 
the  merits  of  the  saint,  he  proceeds  :  — 

Unde  ego  Offa  gratia  dei  rex  Merciorum^  cum  filio 


396  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

raeo  Ecgfrido,  pro  amore  omnipotentis  dei  et  huius 
saiieti  intercessione,  terrain  xxx.  manensium  in  locis 
quorum  subinferuntur  nomina,  domino  meo  Ihesu 
Christo  ad  aecclesiam  sancti  Albani,  ubi  ipse  tyro  pri- 
mus in  passione  uictima  effectus  est,  iure  perpetuo 
perdonabo.  Eoque  delectabilius  banc  donationem  per- 
ficio,  quia  superna  proteccio  tarn  nobile  temporibus  nos- 
tris  thesauram  quod  diu  fuit  clausum  et  huius  terrae 
indigenis  abditum,  reuelare  dignata  est.  Haec  itaque 
sunt  supradictarum  uocabula  terrarum,  aet  Uuines- 
hauue  xii.  manensium  cum  terminis  suis ;  et  Scelfdune, 
sine  Baldinigcotum,  trium  manensium  ;  quorum  scilicet 
trium  manensium  terminati  sunt  bee,  Suanaburna,  Heort- 
mere,  Stretuuealebroc.  Item  uero  x.  manensium  ubi  di- 
citur  Scuccanhlau,  uel  Fenntuun  cum  silua  quae  cogno- 
minatur  Horwudu,  cum  terminis  suis ;  ^t  Lygetune,  V. 
manensium;  quam  uidelicet  terram  Alhmundus  abbas, 
expeditionem  subterfugiens,  mihi  reconciliationis  gratia 
dabat .  .  . 

Perscripta  est  autem  huius  donationis  cartula  anno 
dominicae  incarnacionis  Dccxcv.  indictione  v.  et  regni 
Offanis  xxxv.  sub  iiii.  nonas  Maias,  in  loco  qui  dicitur 
^t  beranforda. 


Cott.  Nero.  D.  1.  148.  A.D.  793. 

K162*.     Birch  267. 

Of  fa 

founding  the  Abbey  of  St.  Alban's. 

>I«  Regnante  domino  nostro  Ihesu  Christo  in  perpe- 
tuum !  Decet  igitur  ut  regal  is  benignitas  omnipotentis 
dei  et  sanctorum  martyrum  quantum  ualeat  honori 
preuideat.      Quia   honor   dei,   et    pia   in    Sanctis   eius 


GEOUP  IX.     MANUSCEIPT  OF  CENTURY  Xlll.         397 

deuotio,  stabilitas  est  regni  terreni,  et  prosperitas  lon- 
g-aeuae  uitae  et  indubitata  aeternae  mercedis  retributio. 
Unde  ego  Offa  rex  Merciorum,  cum  Egfrido  filio  meo, 
et  omni  consensu  synodali,  pro  remedio  et  salute  ani- 
marum  uostrarum,  terrain  quinquaglnta  mansionum  in 
locis  infra  dictis,  id  est,  ubi  dicitur  aet  Caegesbo,  man- 
siones  xxxiiii.,  on  daet  Heanhamstede,  vi.  mansiones 
et  Stanmere  .x.  mansiones,  cum  segitibus,  pratis,  paseuis 
et  siluis,  et  omnibus  rebus  mobilibus  uel  fixis,  ad  ea 
prenominata  loca  rite  pertinentibus,  domino  meo  Ihesu 
et  sancto  Albano  martyri,  cuius  reliquias,  in  spem 
prosperitatis  praesentis  et  futurae  beatitudinis  diuina 
ostendit  nobis  gratia,  in  ius  monasteriale  tradens  donabo ; 
quatinus  perpetuo  iure  prefata  terra,  saneti  martyris 
Albani  ecclesiae  deseruiat.  Et  per  magnum  omnipo- 
tentis  dei  nomen  et  terribile  eius  iudicium  adiuro,  immo 
et  impero,  quod  nullus  superuenientibus  temporibus,  seu 
rex  seu  episcopus  aut  aliqua  magna  uel  parua  persona, 
aliquid  de  his  meis  donis  quae  deo  et  sancto  martyri  eius 
dedicauero,  immutare,  seu  auferre,  seu  imminuere  prae- 
sumptuose  audeat ;  ne  aliquam  molestiam  aut  ecclesiae 
aut  siluis  ad  cam  pertinentibus  inferre  presumat,  sed 
sit  libera  omnino  ab  omni  tributo,  et  necessitate,  seu 
regis,  seu  episcopi,  ducis,  iudicum,  comitum,  exactorum 
etiam,  et  operum  quae  indici  solent,  necnon  et  expedi- 
tion is  et  omni  edicto  publico,  perpetuo  cam  libertate 
donabo.  Sed  obsecro  quatinus  studeant  superuenientes 
reges  auxiliare,  defendere,  et  curam  illius  ecclesiae 
habere  in  omni  bonitate,  sicut  et  ego  habeo  :  ut  sit  illis 
et  regno  eorum  benediccio  et  proteccio  a  domino  deo  et 
sancto  eius  martyre  in  perpetuum.  Si  autem  quisquam 
loci  huius  curam  non  habuerit  uel  eum  malitiose  tracta- 
uerit,  sciat  et  sentiat  saneti  martyris  seipsum  benedic- 


398  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

tione  priuari  et  rationem  ante  tribunal  Christi  reddl- 
turum.  Hoc  uero  monasterium  cum  his  prefatis  tern's 
Willigoda  presbiter  habeat  et  regat  dies  suos,  et  mona- 
chicam  in  eo  uitam  vivat  doceat,  et  quantum  ualeat 
erigat.  Post  dies  autem  illius,  eligant  sibi  fratres 
cum  consilio  illius  episcopi^  qui  super  eos  erit,  si  habent 
dignum  et  monachicae  uitae  eruditum,  ex  semet  ipsis 
quern  uoluerint.  Si  autem,  quod  non  opto,  acciderit 
quod  ibi  dignus  nequeat  inueniri,  preuideat  ille  episco- 
pus,  cum  consilio  fratrum,  qui  illud  monasterium  digne 
secundum  regulam  monacbicae  uitae  gubernare  sciat  et 
uelit. 

lam  iamque,  iterum  iterumque,  in  nomine  domini  pre- 
cipio  et  adiuro,  quatinus  in  eo  loco  regula  sancta  Bene- 
dicti  abbatis  doceatur  et  exerceatur,  quantum  possibile 
est,  perpetuo  iure.  Etsi  ipsa  elemosina  oret  ad  dominum 
pro  faciente,  tamen  obsecro  ut  assiduae  intercessiones 
pro  anima  mea,  et  amicorum  meorum,  canonicis  horis 
semper  in  ea  ammoneantur  ecclesia :  quatinus  omnipo- 
tentis  dei  dementia,  quae  tale  thesaurum  temporibus 
meis,  gentibus  et  populis  Anglorum  aperire  dignata  est, 
mihi  quoque  aeternum  coelis  thesaurum  cum  Sanctis  suis 
donare  dignetur.  Scripta  est  haec  cartula  anno  domi- 
nicae  incarnationis  Dccxciii.  indictione  iii.  anno  uero 
OflPani  regis  Merciorum  xxxvi.  in  loco  celebri  qui  dicitur 
Celchythj  praesente  synodali  conuentu,  testibusque  infra 
nominatis  confirmata.  Data  die  regnante  domino  nostro 
in  perpetuum. 

>i<  Ego  Offa  hanc  donationem  meam  signo  crucis 
Christo  confirmo.  >J<  Ego  Ecfridus  similiter  consentio 
et  subscribo.  ►{<  Ego  Ceoluulfus  rex  ad  ipsum  con- 
sentio. >I<  Ego  Cenuulfus  rex  consentio.  >J<  Ego 
Beornulfus    rex.      >I«    Ego    Ludecha    rex.      >it    Ego 


GROUP  IX.    MANUSCRIPT  OF  CENTURY  XIII.  399 

Uuilaf  rex.  >I«  Ego  Ecgbirhtus  rex.  >J<  Ego  Beor- 
tulfus  rex.  >J<  Ego  Burhredus  rex.  *^  Ego  Aelfredus 
rex.  >J<  Ego  Higberctus  arehiepiseopus  consensi  et 
subscripsi.  t^t  Signum  Ae)7elheardi  archiepiscopi. 
>I<  Signum  Ceolwulfi  episcopi.  >i<  Signum  Hunwone 
episcopi.  >J<  Signum  Ceolmundi  episcopi.  »J<  Signum 
Ealcheardi  episcopi.  »I<  Signum  Aelfhuni  episcopi. 
>I*  Signum  Heaberti  episcopi.  ^  Signum  Heathoredi 
episcopi.  ^  Signum  Cyneheardi  episcopi.  >J<  Signum 
Deneferdi  episcopi.  >^  Signum  Cenwalchi  episcopi. 
>J<  Signum  Wermundi  episcopi.  >I<  Signum  Wiht- 
liuni  episcopi.  >J<  Signum  Wynberhti  episcopi. 
>^  Ego  Wicga  dux.  >J<  Ego  Ae)7emundus  dux. 
»J<  Hearbertus  dux.  »{«  Brorda  dux.  >J<  Binna  dux. 
>^  Esne  dux.  t^  Heaberht  dux.  >J<  Cudberht  dux. 
>J<   Ceol.     >^  Aemund  dux.     ►$<  Ceolweordus  dux. 

^  The  measure  of  respect  and  submission  here  accorded  to  the  bishop 
may  be  a  clue  to  the  date  of  the  composition. 


Cott.  Nero.  D.  1.  153.  A.D.  1006. 

K  672*. 

-ffilthelred 

conveying  land  to  St.  Alban' s.  This  is  a  specimen  of  his- 
torical argument,  with  an  archeeological  tinge.  I  omit  the 
preamble  which  is  formulated  upon  the  approaching  end  of 
the  world,  and  only  give  the  body  of  the  piece. 

QuAPROPTER  ego  ^'Selredus,  sceptrigera  ditione  An- 
glis,  caeterisque  sistentibus  in  circuitu  gentibus,  uoce 
habitu  morumque  uarietate  distantibus  rex  subthroni- 
zatus,  ob  meae  remedium  animulae  et  ob  stabilimen- 
tum  regni  coelitus  mihimet  concessi,  atque  etiam  ob 
maximae   pecuniae  pretium  mihimet  pro  hoc  ipso  col- 


400  SECONDAEY   DOCUMENTS. 

lato,  condono  ad  sancti  et  eximii  huius  patriae  pro- 
tomartyris  Albani  coenobium,  quandam  iuris  mei 
portiunculam,  cassatas  equidem  senas,  binis  in  locis 
semotas,  unam  scilicet,  ubi  ab  accob's  usitato  nomine 
dicitur  Fleam stede,  et  quinque  ubi  noto  uocitamine 
ob  olim  castellum  iam  pene  dirutum  Ausonica  lingua 
dicebatur  Uerulamium,  quod  nos  uulgariter  dicimus 
Waetlingaceaster,  ubi  et  ipse  sanctissimus  Christi 
agonista  uaria  pro  fide  Christi  sustulit  tormentorum 
cruciamenta.  Hoc  sagaciter  meo  reuoluens  animo 
iustius  fore  multo,  locum  in  quo  passus  est,  suo  aeterna- 
liter  mancipari  coenobio  almifico,  quam  diutius  fisco 
regali  uel  cuilibet  terreno  audacter  subiacere  negotio. 
Decens  est  enim  ut  locus  quem  suo  sacratissimo  ago- 
nizans  pro  Christo  aspersit  et  sacrauit  cruore,  ad  ipsum 
perpetual!  ter  reuertatur  locum,  ubi  et  ipse  martyrio 
expleto,  capite  truncato,  brauium  coeleste  et  immar- 
cessibilis  uitae  meruit  coronam.  Hoc  nempe  meae 
dapsilitatis  emolumentum  libens  sub  aeternali  libertate 
liberum  concedo,  sicut  abauus  praedecessor  mens  Offa, 
scilicet,  rex  inclitus,  omnia  quae  ipse  ad  ipsum  coe- 
nobium contulit  libertate  ditauit.  Eadem  inquam 
libertate  non  solum  banc  possessiunculam  libera m  libens 
statuo,  sed  etiam  quicquid  a  meipso  uel  a  qualibet  per- 
sona maiori  sine  minori  ab  heri  et  nudiustertius,  et  exin 
usque  ad  terminum  istius  transitorii  regni,  uitaeque 
labantis  extrema  datum  fuerit  ad  supradicti  martyris 
tumbam,  sub  hac  libertatis  et  renouationis  cartula 
aeternali  libertate  permaneat  liberum.  Et  ne  forte  quis 
praesentium  uel  magis  futurorum  ambiget  quae  sit  ilia 
libertas,  qua  ipsum  coenobium  rex  beneuolus  Offa 
ditauit,  et  egomet  nunc  confirmando  renouaui,  dicam 
plane,  quod   omnimodis   cuncta   illius   monasterii   pos- 


GROUP   IX.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY   XIII.         401 

sessio  nuUis  est  obnoxia  fiscis,  scilicet,  nee  expeditionis, 
nee  pontis  et  arcis  aedificamine,  nee  iuris  reg-alis  frag- 
mine,  nee  furis  apprehensione,  et  ut  omnia  simul  com- 
prehendam,  nil  debet  exsolui,  uel  regis  praeposito,  uel 
episcopi,  uel  ducis,  uel  uUius  hominis,  sed  omne  debitum 
exsoluant  iugiter,  qui  in  ipsa  possessione  faerint,  ad 
praedicti  martyris  mausoleum,  secundum  quod  ordinau- 
erit  abbas,  qui  ipso  praefuerit  coenobio.  Notum  etiam 
uobis  cupio  fore  quantum  pretium  pro  hoc  ipso  abbas 
ipsius  coenobii  nomine  Leofricus  mihimet  contulit, 
quando  illud  graue  uectigal  Danis  exsoluebamus ;  prae- 
stitit  nempe  mihi  ducentas  libras  auri  et  argenti,  ex 
appensione  Danorum,  et  pro  foenore  ipsius  pretii  accepit 
a  me  uillam  quae  dicitur  Eadulfinctun,  quinquaginta 
quinque  mansas  habens,  et  has  etiam  sex  mansas.  Et 
nunc  gratanter  ipse  mihimet  mente  beneuola  reddit  prae- 
dfctas  quinquaginta  quinque  mansas,  et  contentus  est  in 
ipsis  sex  mansis,  pro  ducentis  libris ;  ideoque  hanclibertatis 
et  renouationis  scedulam  facilius  adeptus  est.  Permaneat 
itaque  praedicta  possessio,  cum  omnibus  utensilibus  ad 
se  rite  pertinentibus,  sub  praedictae  liber tatis  chirogra- 
pho  uoti  compos.  Et  quisquis  nostrae  hoc  liberali tatis 
donum  augmentare  mente  maluerit  iocunda,  sentiet  se 
donis  per  hoc  locupletari  diuinis.  Si  autem,  quod  absit, 
uspiam  quis  laruarico  attactus  instinctu  mente  hoc  sub- 
dola  machinatus  fuerit  adnullare,  uel  quippiam  in  peius 
quam  constituimus  transuertere,  sua  pro  audacia  a  coetu 
in  hac  uita  anathematizetur  fidelium,  et  m  tremendo  dei 
examine  astantibus  coelorum  agminibus  hominumque 
turmis,  necnon  et  horrendis  Erebi  uernulis  palam 
cunctis  damnetur  cum  haedis,  auerni  cruciamenta  sine 
fine  luiturus,  ni  ante  obitum  condigne  emendauerit. 
Scripta  est  autem  huius  libertatis  cartula  decursis  annis 

Dd 


402  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

ab  incarnatione  Christi  .Dcccc.xc.  iiouenis  terque  binis 
in  cursu  millenario  equidem  sexto,  his  testibus  fauenti- 
bus  quorum  hie  dignitates  cum  onomate  contemplari 
ualebis. 


Cott.  Nero  D.  i.  f.  148b.  A.D.  996. 

Cott.  Nero  D.  i.  f.  152b. 

K696. 

^^el  red 

king   of  all  Albion,   &c.,    reendows   the   monastery   of  St. 
Alban's  and  appeals  to  an  old  charter  given  by  Offa. 

^  Omnipotentta  diuinae  maiestatis  inefFabiliter 
uniuersa  gubernante  !  Licet  regalium  dignitatum  de- 
creta,  et  antiqua  priorum  temporum  priuilegia,  per- 
manente  integritatis  signaculo  fixa  iugiter  ac  firma 
perseuerent ;  attamen  quia  plerumque  tempestates  et 
turbines  saeculi  fragilem  humanae  uitae  cursum  puls- 
antes  contra  superna  dominicae  sanctionis  iura  illidunt, 
iccirco  stili  officio  renouanda  et  cartarum  suffragiis  sunt 
roboranda,  ne  forte  successura  posterorum  progenies, 
ignorato  praecedentium  patrum  chirographo,  inextrica- 
bilem  horrendi  barathri  uoraginem  incurrat ;  nee  inde 
libera  exire  queat,  donee  iuxta  ueritatis  sententiam 
cuncta  usque  ad  nouissimum  quadrantem  debita  plenis- 
sime  reddat.  Quapropter  ego  -^"Selredus,  totius 
Albionis  caeterarumque  gentium  in  circuitu  persisten- 
tium,  munificente  superno  largitore  basileus,  incertum 
futurorum  temporum  considerans  euentum,  cunctisque 
succedentibus  desiderans  esse  consultum,  et  ut  ipse  in 
tremendo  magni  iudicii  die,  sanctorum  patrociniis 
suffragan ti bus  haereditatis  supernae  cohaeres  effici  merear, 
dec   omnipotenti,  et   sancto  Albano  gentis  Anglorum 


GEOUP  IX.     MANUSCRIPT  OF   CENTUEY  XIII.      403 

profcomartyri,  Christoque  seruienti  monachorum  familiae 
celebri  in  loco  qui  solito  set  Uueatlingaceastre  nuncu- 
patur  uocabulo,  octo  mansarum  portionem,  duobus  in 
locis  aeqna  dimensione  sitam,  .1111°'.  uidelicet  set  Byrstane, 
similiter  et  .nii°'.  aet  Uuincelfelda,  cum  nouem  praefatae 
ciuitatis  habitaculis,  quae  patria  lingua  Hagan  appellari 
Solent,  octoque  iugeribus  set  Westuuican,  ad  idem 
monasterium  aeque  pertinentibus,  deuota  mente  secun- 
dum pristinum  renouando  restituo,  et  restituendo  in 
nomine  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi  praecipio,  ut  nullius 
altioris  aut  inferioris  dignitatis  persona,  aut  in  nostris 
sine  successorum  nostrorum  temporibus,  banc  quam 
praefatus  sum  portionem  de  praedicta  sancti  martyris 
aecclesia  auferre  uel  minuere  qualibet  occasione  prae- 
sumat ;  sed  hoc  meae  renouationis  inuiolabili  iugiter 
permanente,  et  contra  omnia  aemulorum  machinamenta 
praeualente  chirograpbo,  praedictum  monasterium  ab 
omni  mundanae  seruitutis  iugo,  sicut  continetur  in 
ueteri  cartula  quam  Offa  rex  Merciorum  dictitando  con- 
posuit,  et  fecit  esse  priuilegium  ob  monimentum  omnium 
succedentium  regum  de  omnibus  rebus  quas  deo  tradidit 
et  sancto  martyri  Albano  pro  remedio  animae  suae. 
Iccirco,  ego  tali  prouocatus  exemplo,  renouare  cupiens, 
statuo  ut  quaecumque  praedictus  rex  decreuit,  inconcussa 
et  firma  perpetualiter  perdurent ;  et  nostra  auctoritate, 
omnia  a  nobis  tradita,  una  cum  omnibus  quae  ad  sanctum 
ipsum  locum  pertinere  dignoscuntur,  campis,  pascuis, 
pratis,  siluis,  eatenus  sint  libera,  eadem  libertate  qua 
praediximus,  ut  inibi  deo  famulantes,  tam  pro  meis 
quam  pro  omnium  praedecessorum  meorum  deliquiis, 
sine  ulla  terreni  potentatus  molestia,  cotidie  saluberrima 
missarum  solennia  omnipotenti  deo  celebrent,  et  dul- 
cissimas  psalmorum  modulationes  ore  et  corde  decant- 

V  d  2, 


404  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

antes,  armis  spiritualibus  contra  uisibiles  et  inuisibiles 
hostes,  pro  nobis  et  pro  omni  populo  cbristiano  dimicare 
non  cessent,  quatenus  eiusdem  beati  martyris  inter- 
cedentibus  meritis,  sine  in  praesenti,  sine  in  futura,  sine 
in  utraque  uita,  Christo  pro  nobis  uirtutem  faciente, 
uictoriam  quandoque  de  inimicis  nostris,  uoti  compotes 
adipisci  mereamur.  Si  quis  autem,  maligno  spiritu 
instigante,  huic  decreto  repugnare  temptauerit,  sciat  se 
alienum  esse  a  consortio  sanctae  dei  aecclesiae,  et  partici- 
patione  sacrosancti  corporis  et  sanguinis  domini  nostri 
Ihesu  Christi ;  et  in  nouissimo  tremendi  iudicii  die, 
nouerit  se  in  inferno  inferiori,  et  in  aeterna  damnatione 
mergendum,  et  per  auctoritatem  praefati  martyris,  sciat 
se  absque  uUo  termino  sine  fine  cruciandum,  nisi  digna  et 
congrua  satisfactione  citius  emendauerit  quod  contra 
deum  et  sanctum  martyrem  eius  delinquere  non  timuit. 
Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcccc.xcvi,  indictione 
.VIII.  scriptum  et  renouatum  est  huius  libertatis  chiro- 
graphum,  his  testibus  consentientibus  quorum  inferius 
nomina  secundum  uniuscuiusque  dignitatem  ordinata 
caraxantur. 

»J«  Ego  ^^elredus  Anglorum  basiieus  banc  reno- 
uationis  et  libertatis  cartam  scribere  iussi.  >J<  Ego 
^Ifricus  Dorouernensis  aecclesiae  archiepiscopus  huic 
scedulae  signaculum  sanctae  crucis  imposui.  >^  Ego 
Ealdulfus  Eboracensis  aecclesiae  archiepiscopus  huic 
diffinitioni  consentaneus  extiti.  >J<  Ego  -^Ifheah  Uuin- 
toniensis  aecclesiae  episcopus  huic  chirographo  similiter 
assensum  praebui.  >I<  Ego  Uulfstan  episcopus  consensi. 
>J<  Ego  ^Ifheah  episcopus  corroboraui.  »J<  Ego  A'Sulf 
episcopus  consignaui.  >{<  Ego  Wulfsige  episcopus  con- 
solidaui.  >i<  Ego  Ordbriht  episcopus  consigillaui.  >J< 
Ego  Goduuinus  episcopus  confirmaui.     >J<  Ego  Ealdred 


GROUP  IX.     MANUSCRIPT   OF  CENTURY  XIII.      405 

episcopus  conclusi.  >^  Ego  ^IfSryS  regina.  >J<  Ego 
jElfuueard  abbas.  >I<  Ego  ^Ifsige  abbas.  >J<  Ego 
Uulfgar  abbas.  >J<  Ego  Leofric  abbas.  >J<  Ego 
^Ifhere  abbas.  »J<  Ego  iElfuuold  abbas.  >J<  Ego 
ErihtncS  abbas.  >J<  Ego  Kenulf  abbas.  >{<  Ego  iE-Sel- 
weard  dux.  Ego  ^Ifric  >J<  dux.  Ego  -^Iflielm  >^  dux. 
Ego  Leofsige  >J<  dux.  Ego  ^^elmaer  >I<  minister. 
Ego  Ordulf  1^  minister.  Ego  Wulfricus  >{<  minister. 
Ego  Wulfgeat  >i<  minister.  Ego  Wulfheah  >I<  minister. 
Ego  Brihtmser  >{<  minister.  Ego  Leofwine  >J<  minister. 
Ego  ^'Selweard  >{<  minister. 

*:ic*  If  this  is  a  genuine  document,  or  the  representative  of  such,  it 
is  probably  the  source  from  which  the  two  preceding  have  been  derived. 


Cott.  Nero  D.  i.  f.  150  b.  T.B.E. 

K  945. 

Oswulf  and  M^elgy^ 

arrange  to  enter  into  fraternity  with  abbot  Leofstan  and  the 
monks  of  St.  Alban  s.  This  is  one  of  those  charters  of  fra- 
ternity which  by  the  fourteenth  century  had  become  a 
mark  for  the  satirist.  See  Piers  P.  (C)  iv.  67  and  Skeat's 
note.  A  much  older  example  than  this  may  be  seen  in 
K  226.  The  arrangement  is  that  the  estate  is  to  be  vested 
at  once  in  the  abbey,  but  the  donors  are  to  enjoy  it  for  their 
time,  paying  a  yearly  acknowledgment  to  the  abbey,  which 
has  it  entirely  after  their  death.  As  a  seal  of  this  covenant 
planted  on  the  soil  of  the  place,  a  church  under  the  name  of 
St.  Alban  is  to  be  built  in  the  village,  and  the  abbot  is  to 
grant  the  timber  for  the  structure.  The  witnesses  are  nob 
only  certain  persons  by  name,  but  also  the  whole  congrega- 
tion that  assembled  to  the  dedication  of  this  church  and 
said  Amen  to  the  conveyance. 

>^  Haec  est  cartula  quae  demonstrat  conuentionem 


406  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

illam  quam  fecerunt  Oswulfus  et  ^^ili'Sa  uxor  sua  cum 

domino  abbate  Leofstano  et  monacbis  aecclesiae  sancti 

Albani,    quando    introierunt   in   fraternitatem   illorum. 

Dederunt  autem  inprimis   Oswulfus  et  JE'Seli^a  uxor 

sua   domino   abbati    Leofstano   et   monacbis   aecclesiae 

sancti    Albani    ad    introitum    fraternitatis    eorumdem 

propter  caritatem   .xx*\   solidos,    obtuleruntque   deo  ac 

sancto  eius  martyri  Albano  cum  magna  deuotione  illam 

terram  quae  dicitur  set  Stodbam  sicuti  ipsi  illam  ea  die 

melius  possiderent.     Idque  factum  est  cum  consensu  ac 

licentia  regis  Eadweardi  atque  reginae  EadgySae,  scilicet 

ut  et  ipsi  participes  essent  istius  doni  et  retributionis 

eiusdem   consortes    in   regno   coelorum.      Ipsi    autem, 

scilicet  Oswulfus  et  j^'Seli'Sa,  boc  donum  deo  et  sancto 

fecerunt   Albano    pro    animabus    eorum    cunctorumque 

consanguineorum   suorum,    quatinus   in   futuro   iudicio 

ueniam    mereantur    percipere    peccatorum ;    specialius 

tamen  ilia  nobi[li]s  matrona,  uidelicet  ^'Seli'Sa,  banc 

donationem  fieri  obtinuit  a  praesente  domino  suo,  boc 

est    Oswulfo,   pro   anima  prioris  domini   sui    Ulfi   qui 

sibi   illam   tribuit   uillam.      Postea   autem   rogauerunt 

ambo  dominum  abbatem   Leofstanum   ut   dedisset    eis 

ligna   ad    aedificandam   in   eadem   uilla   aecclesiam   in 

honore  domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi  et  sancti  Albani,  ut 

et  baec  aecclesia  sibi  in  specialissimum  fieret  proprietatis 

signum,  et  ut  ex  ilia  die  ob  nullius   euentum  causae 

eam  uUo  modo  amplius  sanctus  perdere  posse  Albanus ; 

ea  tamen  conditione,  ut  quamdiu  illi  uiuerent  terram 

illam   in   suum    usum   haberent,   cum   licentia   domini 

abbatis  Leofstani  simul  et  monacborum  ;    et  hoc  tali 

pacto,  quod  ob  istius  rei  agnitionem  unoquoque  anno  ad 

uictum  proprie  monacborum  .xx.  solidos  darent  quamdiu 

superstites  ipsi  fuissent.     Huius  rei  testes  sunt, 


GROUP  IX.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.      407 

Wulfwius  episcopus,  Bondius  stabulator,  Burhredus, 
Eadwinus  eiusdera  filins,  Godricus  tribunus,  ^Ifstanus 
uicecomes,  Leofwinus  de  Cadendune,  caeteraque  innu- 
merabilis  multitudo  utriusque  sexus  ac  diuersae  aetatis 
qui  ad  dedicationem  supradictae  aecclesiae  fuerunt, 
coram  quibus  omnibus  utique  dixerunt :  '  Notum  uobis 
cunctis  omnibusque  hominibus  esse  uolumus  quod  nos 
hodie,  uidelicet  ego  Oswulfus  et  iE'Seli'Sa  uxor  mea,  deo 
sane  toque  eius  martyri  Albano  istam  terram  uidelicet 
Stodham,  damus  in  perpetuam  haereditatem,  in  prae- 
sentia  domini  Wulfwii  episcopi  et  fratrum  aecclesiae 
sancti  Albani  qui  hie  assunt  modo  nobiscum.'  Ad 
quorum  uocem,  imposito  silentio,  coram  omni  populo 
episcopus  Wulfwius  alta  uoce  respondens  dixit,  *  Qui- 
cunque  hoc  dono  sanctum  priuauerit  Albanum  sciat  se 
in  futuro  dei  iudicio  cum  luda  saluatoris  nostri  proditore 
perpetualiter  condemnaturum  fore ;  nosque  ilium  tamen 
tamque  praesumptuosum  ex  auctoritate  dei  omnipotentis, 
patris  et  filii  et  spiritus  sancti,  et  sanctorum  canonum 
et  nostri  ministerii  excommunicamus  et  a  consortio 
tocius  christianitatis  et  a  liminibus  sanctae  aecclesiae 
sequestramus,  donee  terram  sancto  martyri  reddat 
Albano.'    Cui  cuncti  qui  aderant  ^  Amen '  responderunt. 


X. 

This  group  is  from  MS.  Lambeth  1212,  which  is 
described  by  Kemble  as  'an  ancient  Abstract  from  the 
registers  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury.'  It  is  in  writing  of 
the  time  of  Edward  I.,  perhaps  near  the  close  of  the  13th 
century."  With  this  group  is  joined  (provisionally)  a  docu- 
ment on  a  separate  sheet,  Cott.  Aug.  ii.  67. 


408  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  305.  A.D.  687. 

K993*. 

Ceadwala  of  Wessex 

grants  land  to  Christ  Church  at  Canterbury. 

>J<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dc.lxxxvii.  Ego 
Ceodwala  rex  cum  coniuge  mea  Kenedri^a  concedimus 
tibi  pastor  Theodore  archiepiscope  et  familiae  aecclesiae 
Christi  in  Dorobernia  terram  iuris  nostri  nomine 
Geddingge  et  Uudetun,  scilicet  terram  iiii.  aratrorum 
pro  spe  salutis  aeternae,  liberam  ab  omni  saeculari 
seruitio,  exceptis  expeditione,  pontis  et  arcis  constructione. 
Si  quis  eas  a  iure  praedictae  aecclesiae  auferre  conatus 
fuerit,  nisi  deo  et  hominibus  satisfaciat,  perpetuo  anathe- 
mate  feriatur ;  ad  cumulum  autem  confirmationis  ego 
Cenuualh  cespitem  praedictae  terrae  super  sanctum 
altare  saluatoris  posui,  et  propria  manu,  pro  ignorantia 
litterarum,  signum  sanctae  crucis  expressi  et  subscripsi. 


Ashburnham  (Stowe),  No.  1.  July  697. 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  305. 
K43.  Birch  97. 

Wihtred 

king  of  the  Cantware,  grants  land  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
at  Lyminge.     The  ancient  deed  exists  as  above. 

>i<  In  nomine  dni  di  nostri  ihu  xpi  Ego  uihtredus 
rex  cantuariorum  prouidens  mihi  in  futuro  decreui  dare 
aliquid  omnia  mihi  donanti  et  consilio  accepto  bonum 
uisum  est  conferre  bassilicae  beatae  mariae  genitricis  di 
quae  sita  est  in  loco  qui  dicitur  limingae  terram  .iiii. 
aratrorum  quae  dicitur  Uuieghelmes  .  tun  .  cum  ohmibus 
ad  eandem  terram  pertinentibus  iuxta  notissimos  termi- 


GROUP  X.      MANUSCRIPT  OF   CENTURY  XIII.      409 

nos  id  est  bereueg  et  meguines  paed  et  stretleg-  .  quam 
donationem  mea  uolo  firmam  esse  in  perpetuum  ut  nee 
ego  sen  heredes  mei  aliquid  minuere  praesumant.  Quod 
si  aliter  temptatum  fuerit  a  qualibet  persona  sub  anatbe- 
matis  interdictione  sciat  se  praeuaricari  ad  cuius  con- 
firmationem  pro  ignorantia  litterarum  »{<  signu  scae 
crucis  expressi  et  testes  idoneos  ut  subscriberent  rogaui 
id  est  berichtualdum  arcbiepiseopu  uirii  uenerabile. 

>I<  Ego  berichtualdus  episc  rogatus  consensi  et  sub- 
scribsi.  >J<  Signum  manus  uibtredi  regis.  >{<  Signum 
manus  aedilburgae  reginae.  >{<  Signum  manus  enfridi. 
>I<  Signum  manus  aedilfridi.  i^  Signum  manus  hagana, 
>i«  Signum  manus  botta.  »{<  Signum  manus  bern- 
haerdi.  >}<  Signum  manus  tbeabul.  >I<  Signum  manus 
frodi.  >}<  Signum  manus  aebcha.  >J<  Signum  manus 
aessica.  >J<  Signum  manus  adda.  >I«  Signum  manus 
egisberichti.     actum  in  mense  iulio  indictione  .  x  ma. 

Endorsed : — "  Daes  landes  boc  set  berdelhames  wicum  nunc  wigel- 
mignctun/'  and  "  Wichtredus  rex  Ca'.  ad  ecclesiam  de  Liming  Wiel- 
mestun  .iiii.  arat'."     Birch. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212.  p.  310.  A.D.  747. 

K 1004*.  Birch  173. 

Eadbert 

king  of  Kent  granting  to  the  abbot  of  Reculver  the  dues  of 
one  ship  at  Fordwich. 

>J<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcc.xlvii.  ego 
Eadbertus  rex  Cantiae  cum  consensu  optimatum  meo- 
rum,  Bregowini  arcbiepiscopi  et  caeterorum  principum 
meorum,  concedo  aecclesiae  quae  est  apud  E-aculfe,  et 
tibi  Deneheah  abba  tuaeque  familiae,  pro  salute  ani- 
mae  meae,  uectigal  et  tributum  unius  nauis  in  portu 


410  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

ac  uilla  quae  dicitur  Forduuic,  ad  opus,  ut  praefatus 
sum,  familiae  sanctae  Mariae  quae  in  iamnominata 
aecclesia  deo  seruiunt.  Simulque  praecipio  in  nomine 
omnipotentis  dei  praefectis,  praepositis,  et  actionariis, 
et  omnibus  fidelibus  qui  in  illo  porfcu  habent  uel  habituri 
sunt  aliquam  potestatem,  ut  haee  mea  donatio  sit  stabilis 
et  firma  imperpetuum.  Quod  si  aliquis,  quod  absit, 
hoc  meum  donum  uiolare  praesumpserit_,  a  deo  et  Sanctis 
eius  separatus,  diabolo  et  angelis  eius  sit  coniunctus. 
Quod  si  una  nauis  praedictae  familiae  perierit  collisione, 
fractione,  aut  uetustate,  iterum  restituant  aliam,  et 
eadem  conditione  habeant,  et  sic  in  perpetuum. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  323.  About  747. 

K1005.  Birch  176. 

Eardulf 

king  of  Kent  to  Eadbert,  abbot  of  Keculver,  granting  land 
at  Perhamstede. 

»J<  Ego  Eardulfus  rex  Cantiae  tibi  uenerabilis  Ead- 
berte  abba,  tuaequae  familiae  consistenti  in  loco  qui 
dicitur  Raculf,  concedo  terram  unius  aratri  in  loco 
qui  nominatur  Perhamstede,  cum  omnibus  ad  eam 
pertinentibus,  liberam  ab  omnibus  saecularibus  ser- 
uitiis. 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  310.  A.D.  784. 

K1013.     Birch  243. 

Ealhmund 

king  of  Kent  to  Wetred,  abbot  of  Reculver,  land  at  Scildwic. 

i^t  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcc.lxxxiiii.  Eg-o 
Ealhmund  us  rex  Cantiae  do  tibi  Wetrede  honorabili 
abbati  tuaeque   familiae    degenti  in   loco    qui  dicitur 


GROUP  X.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.       411 

Raculfcestre  terrain  duodecim  aratrorum  quae  dicitur 
Seildwic,  cum  uniuersis  ad  earn  rite  pertinentibus,  libe- 
ram  ab  omni  saeculari  seruitio  et  ab  omni  regali  tribu- 
te, exceptis  expeditione,  pontis  et  arcis  constructione. 
Si  quis,  quod  absit,  contra  hoc  donum  meum  facere 
temptauerit  iram  omnipotentis  dei  incurrat,  et  cum 
impiis  et  peccatoribus  fiammis  ultricibus  sine  fine  damp- 
netur. 

1^  Ego  lambertus  archiepiscopus  Canciae  banc  regis 
donationem  et  excommunicationem  consentiens  et  sub- 
scribens  confirmo. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  310.  A.D.  791. 

K 1014.     Birch  263. 

Offa 

granting  to  Christ  Church  land  of  his  right  in  the  province 
of  Kent. 

^  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcc.xci.  Ego  Ofia 
rex  concedo  aecclesiae  Christi  Cantuariae  terram  iuris 
mei  quindecim  aratrorum  in  prouincia  Cantiae,  in  hiis 
postnominatis  locis,  id  est,  Socham,  Perhamstede,  Ro- 
cinga,  et  in  saltu  qui  dicitur  Andred  ad  pascua  porcorum 
in  hiis  locis  Dinuualingden,  Sandhyrste,  Suui'Selmingden, 
et  in  siluis  quae  dicuntur  Bocholt  et  Blean  Heanhric, 
et  aliud  inter  torrentem  nomine  Nor'Sburnan  et  Hagena- 
treou,  et  pastum  unius  gregis  iuxta  Deningden,  et  .l. 
porcorum  binnan  Snsede.  Hanc  praedictam  donationem 
uobis  concedo,  cum  omnibus  ad  eam  rite  pertinentibus, 
quamdiu  tibi  uita  comes  fuerit,  liberara  ab  omni  regali 
tributo  ;  et  post  obitum  cuicumque  placuerit  danda  cum 
praedicta  libertate.  Si  quis  uero  hoc  donum  meum 
infringere  temptauerit^  perpetuo  anathemate  feriatur. 


412  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  315.  A.D.  809. 

K1025.     Birch  329. 

Cenulf  of  Mercia 

conveying  to  Abp.  "Wulfred  land  for  a  sum  of  money  weighed  ; 
and  other  land  for  the  church. 

>J<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dccc.ix.  Ego 
Cenulfus  rex  Cantiae  concede  Wlfredo  archiepiscopo 
dilecto  mihi  terram  iuris  mei  septem  aratrorum  quae 
dicitur  Bereham,  pro  eius  competenti  pecunia,  id  est 
triginta  libris  denariorum.  Item  in  alio  loco  in  Cantia 
dedi  eidem  uenerabili  uiro  ad  opus  praefatae  Christi 
aecclesiae  et  monachorum  ibidem  deo  seruientium 
terram  uiginti  quinque  iugerum  nomine  Ibbinetun 
liberas  ab  omnibus  saecularibus  anxietatibus,  exceptis 
communi  expeditione,  pontis  et  arcis  constructione. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212.  p.  320.  A.D.  835. 

K 1043.     Birch  414. 

Abbess  Cyneuuara 

grants  to  Hunbert  land  at  Wirksworth,  for  which  he  is  to 
pay  a  yearly  rent  in  lead  for  the  church  at  Canterbury. 

>J<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dccc.xxxv.  ego 
Cyneuuara  abbatissa  concede  Hunberto  duci  terram 
iuris  mei  nomine  Wyrcesuur"Se,  ea  conditione  ut  omni 
anno  det  aecclesiae  Christi  in  Dorobernia  pro  gablo 
plumbum  trecentorum  solidorum  ad  opus  aecclesiae 
eiusdem  archiepiscopo  Ceolno^o  et  successoribus  eius. 
Hoc  donum  meum  de  praedicta  uilla  praefata  aecclesia 
in  perpetuum  omni  anno  habeat.  Si  quis  banc  meam 
donationem  Christi  aecclesiae  in  Dorobernia  abstulerit, 
perpetuo  anathemate  percussus,  diabolus  eum  possideat 
in  societate  suorum. 


GEOUP  X.     MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.      413 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  320.  A.D.  844. 

K 1047.     Birch  446. 

-ZE^elwulf 

confirming  a  grant  of  land  by  Osulf  to  Christ  Church. 

»I<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dccc.xliiii.  prae- 
sente  ^'Seluulfo  rege  et  ^^elstano  filio  eius,  Ceolono'So 
quoque  archiepiscopo,  et  Tatno^o  presbytero  tunc  quidem 
electo  ad  episcopatum  Dorobreui,  id  est  ciuitas  Rofi, 
confirmatura  est  donum  Osuulfi  ducis  quod  dedit  aeccle- 
siae  Christi  in  Dorobernia,  hoc  est  Estre  Stanhamstede, 
quam  terram  praefatus  rex  iE-Seluulfus  proclamauit 
liberam  ab  omni  saccular!  seruitio,  exceptis  expeditione, 
pontis  et  arcis  constructione. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  321.  A.D.  895. 

K  1072.     Birch  572. 

Plegmund 

the  archbishop,  granting  land  to  Christ  Church. 

»J<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .Dccc.xcv.  Ego 
Plegomundus,  gratia  dei,  archiepiscopus  concedo  aec- 
clesiae  Christi  terram  quae  uocatur  Wefingemerse,  iuxta 
flumen  quod  uocatur  Rumenea,  liberam  ab  omni 
saeculari  grauitate,  exceptis  expeditione,  pontis  et  arcis 
constructione. 

MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  321.  A.D.  023. 

K1098.     Birch  637. 

Wulfhelm 

archbishop ;  his  purchases  of  land. 

>I<  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcocc.xxiii.  "Wlfel- 
mus   archiepiscopus    comparauit    undecim   agros   mille 


414  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

denariis  puri  argenti  iuxta  stratam  quae  dicitur  Ealdan- 
strate,  in  occidente  Haeuuiningland,  in  aqnilone  Cingesdic. 
Item  comparaui  quosdam  agros  qui  ab  incolis  nomi- 
nantur  Wadland,  et  Wlfre^ingland,  iuxta  locum  qui 
nominatur  Ri'Serceap.  Hiis  terminis  circumdatur  prae- 
nominata  terra.  In  oriente,  publica  strata ;  in  australi 
parte,  terra  Brihtulfi ;  in  occidente,  ciuitas  Doroberniae ; 
in  acquilone,  Burhuuare  bocaceras. 


MS.  Lamb.  1212,  p.  323.  A.D.  948. 

K 1160. 

Eadred 

grants  to  the  Metropolitan  Church  the  manor  of  Twickenham, 

>^  Anno  dominicae  incarnationis  .dcccc.xlviii.  Ego 
Eadredus  rex,  pro  amore  dei,  ad  profectum  animae  meae, 
oflPero  munusculum  sanctae  metropolitanae  aecclesiae  in 
Dorobernia  ciuitate,  uillam  scilicet  nomine  Tuuicaham, 
in  prouincia  Midlesaxonum,  super  fluuium  Tamisiam 
sitam,  cum  omnibus  ad  earn  rite  pertinentibus,  liberam 
ab  omni  saeculari  grauitate  et  fiscali  tributo,  exceptis 
expeditione,  pontis  et  arcis  constructione.  Si  quis 
cuiuslibet  sexus,  ordinis,  uel  dignitatis,  hoc  memoriale 
meum  corrumpere  temptauerit,  deleatur  memoria  eius 
de  libro  uitae,  et  robur  eius  sine  refrigerio  aeternaliter 
conteratur. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  67.  Pentecost,  966. 

Canterbury  Chart.  C.  207. 
K:519*. 
T.  p.  218. 

Eadgar 

granting  to  the  monks  of  Canterbury  the  vill  of  Sandwich 
with  all  its  liberties  and  royalties.  This  is  a  forgery,  and 
yet  it  claims  no  more  than  actual  right.     Here  we  see  the 


GROUP  X.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.      415 

studious  insertion  of  scraps  of  history  which  the  artist  had 
got  up  for  the  occasion.  He  had  learnt  that  Acemanceaster 
had  a  famous  Pentecost  in  the  days  of  Eadgar ;  and  that 
Eadgar  had  been  waited  upon  by  subject  kings  at  Chester ; 
and  accordingly  he  brings  in  Kenneth  king  of  Scots ;  Maccus 
king  of  the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  Hebrides ;  Dufnal  king  of 
Strathclyde  ;  and  lukil  king  of  Westmoreland  :  and  he  dates 
his  composition,  Whitsuntide,  Bath.  He  has  managed  to 
avoid  mistakes  in  the  signatures  of  the  bishops. 

»i<  In  nomine  sanctae  et  indiuiduae  Trinitatis !  Ego 
Eadgarus  rex  et  basileus  totius  Angliae  diuino  instinc- 
tus  admonitu,  et  sanctae  Dorobernensis  aecclesiae  an- 
tistitis  Dunstani  precibus  saepius  exhortatus,  reddo  et 
concedo  sanctae  Dorobernensi  aecclesiae  et  monachis 
ibi  seruientibus  deo,  in  puram  elemosinam,  portum  et 
uillam  de  Sanduuic,  eisdem  monachis  olim  ablatam, 
cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  consuetudinibus  regiis  ad 
Sanduuic  pertinentibus,  quae  ego  aliquando  habui,  uel 
aliquis  antecessorum  meorum,  ex  utraque  parte  aquae 
cuiuscumque  terra  hinc  uel  inde  fuerit.  Praeterea  con- 
firmo  eis  omnes  mansiones  quas  habent  in  uilla  de 
Sanduuic,  quae  eis  collatae  sunt  in  puram  elemosinam 
a  fidelibus.  Unde  uolo  quod  nullus  ibidem  habeat 
aliquod  ius  nisi  tantum  monachi  nostri  de  Dorobernia. 
Quicunque  autem  banc  meam  largifluam  munificentiam 
interrumpere  aut  uiolare  praesumpserit,  indignationem 
domini  nostri  et  sanctae  Mariae  et  sanctorum  omnium, 
qui  in  Dorobernensi  aecclesia  requiescunt,  sentiant,  nisi 
ante  mortem  emendati  fuerint. 

Ego  Eadgarus  rex  totius  Angliae  huic  codicello  meo 
signum  sanctae  crucis  propria  manu  apposui  >J<.  Ego 
Kinath  rex  Scotorum  subscripsi  »^.  Ego  Maccus  rex 
insularum  uidi  >J<.  Ego  Dunstanus  Dorobernensis  ar- 
chiepiscopus   subscripsi   >{<.      Ego  ^^elwoldus  Uuin- 


416  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

toniensis  antistes  consensi  >I<.  Ego  Malcolm  rex 
Cumbrorum  subscripsi  )^.  Ego  Dufnal  uidi  ►$<.  Ego 
Oskitellus  Eboracensis  archiepiscopus  subscripsi  >^. 
Ego  Osuualdus  Uuigorniensis  episcopus  consensi  i^. 
Ego  Kineuuardus  abbas  Mideltunensis  subscripsi  >!<• 
Ego  lacob  subregulus  signum  apposui  >J<.  Ego  lukil 
subregulus  signum  apposui  i^.  Ego  Siferch  subregulus 
signum  sanctae  crucis  apposui  in  festo  Pentecostes  in 
ciuitate  Acamanni  >{<.  dcccclxvi. 


XI. 

This  group  is  from  a  roll  in  the  British  Museum,  marked 
Cotton  Eoll  ii.  ii ;  it  is  nearly  five  feet  long,  and  contains 
twenty-one  documents,  all  relating  to  Crediton.  The  writing 
indicates  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  the  docu- 
ments here  printed  are  the  first  five  upon  the  roll.  They 
are  not  in  Kemble  or  Thorpe ;  but  the  whole  roll  was  com- 
mented upon  in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion, vol.  xviii ;  and  later  Mr.  Davidson  made  these  five  the 
subject  of  a  study  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Devonshire 
Association  for  1878.  It  is  from  his  pages  that  the  text, 
translations,  and  notes  are  here  reproduced,  with  alterations. 

1. 

A.D.  938-9. 

A  declaration  by  JE'^elgar,  the  second  bishop  of  Crediton 
(934-953) ;  of  the  pardons  or  indulgences  which  he  had 
obtained  for  all  benefactors  of  Crediton  minster.  The  man- 
ner of  his  procuring  them  was  remarkable ;  and  it  happened 
in  the  days  of  king  Athelstan  (as  so  many  other  apocryphal 
benefactions  did) ;  and  he  was  much  assisted  by  pope  Leo. 
There  were  two  popes  of  that  name  during  the  reign  of 
Athelstan. 

Hich^  egger  bischob  be  bude^  alle  mine  afther  co- 
mende   to  cridintones  ministre  .  ]?at  |7e  geuenisse  ^  ]>at 


aEOUP  X.      MANUSCEIPT   OF   CENTUKY  XIII.      417 

hich  be  het  *  afther  J7at  J^at  hich  for  soc  samte  marie 
ministre  for  mire  pride  and  to  rome  hy  wende  ^  .  and 
]?ar  hich  hontromede*^  sove  yer  and  more  an  thar  me 
bifore  hylomp  .  ]>e  reue  quene  on  heuene  marie  .  ad  ne- 
dede  me  to  scrifte  go  .  to  ]?an  holiapopa  leon  and  be  his 
lore  do.  And  he  me  radde  anbidia  ones  similissamuis  "^ 
on  rome  .  and  behithe  ^  to  giuenisse  to  bote  mire  mere 
leuedie  ^  and  to  mire  cherche.  And  "par  hich  be  geth  ^^ 
of  souentine  archebischobes  to  J^ousent  dages  to  giuenesse 
of  hure  sinna  .  alle  )?ane  ministre  criditones  aginn^as 
an  godieras  of  bute  hende  heuereche  day  to  comde  .  and 
the  worke  bitrende  and  for  ad)?elston  synge  ^^.  And  of 
o)7er  bischopes  on  estende  romes  burg  and  on  westende 
of  ]7as  mountes  mougeus  ^^  feour  J?ousent  dages  ,  and 
Sonne  dages  .  ?  .  of  ho]7er  archebischopes  .  l .  bissopes  on 
J^isser  side  J^as  mountes  on  wale  londes  ]?e  ich  alle  hi 
sogte  ho]7er  bi  wise  sende  .  so  mi  scrift  was  .  J^ru  ]7ousend 
dage  .  t  .  souene.  Of  "pvn  archebischopes  on  bruthude  . 
I .  of  hyre  onderbischopes  .  on  J;ousent  dages  .  t  .  sixsti 
dages.  Of  feour  archebischopes  of  hirlonde  .  t  of  hire 
ondersetele  bischopes  nunhenne  honderd  dages  .  ?  .tin 
dages.  And  ]70  hich  com  hom  to  J^an  gete  on  J^an 
cherchay  .  hich  silf  sinfol  hi  astahelede  J^ar  on  hondred 
dage  in  helf  |?an  gete  euemore  wo  so  bith  ^^  for  wrecche 
edger.  And  )70  hich  halgede  'pane  cherichay  at  hechere  ^* 
hurne  at  hondreid  dage.  And  eft  hich  bus]7ide  ^^  to  rome 
for  mire  lacthere^^  to  bote  .  ?  .  se  holiapopa  lion  pay 
geuenisse  iuasnede^"^ .  "t  morede  hit  mid  on  fousend  dage  . 
?  a  wirgede  alle  J^aye  J^e  hit  asj7ide  .  I  .  ]?ane  ministr  of 
cridiantone  wi]?  sette.     Siima  die^  xu  cccc.  Ixxx. 

Translation : — I,  Egger  (^thelgar),  bishop,  declare  to  all  my  suc- 
cessors at  Crediton  minster  concerning  the  indulgence  which  1  obtained 
after  that  I  quitted  St.  Mary's  minster  {i.  e.  Crediton)  for  my  pride. 


418  SECONDABY  DOCUMENTS. 

and  went  to  Rome.  And  there  I  fell  sick  seven  years  and  more,  and 
there  there  appeared  before  me  the  compassionate  queen  in  heaven, 
Mary,  and  bade  me  go  to  shrift  to  the  holy  Pope  Leo,  and  act  according 
to  his  direction.  And  he  told  me  to  continue  one  half  year  at  Rome, 
and  obtain  indulgence  for  the  mending  of  my  great  sickness  and  for 
my  church.  And  there  I  obtained  from  seventeen  archbishops  two 
thousand  days*  indulgence  of  their  sins  for  all  the  founders  and  bene- 
factors without  end  of  Crediton  minster,  who  should  day  by  day  come 
and  aid  the  work ;  and  for  King  Athelstan.  And  from  other  bishops 
on  the  east  of  the  city  of  Rome,  and  on  the  west  of  Mons  Jovis,  four 
thousand  and  seven  days.  And  from  other  archbishops  and  bishops  on 
this  side  of  the  mountains  in  foreign  lands,  whom  I  soiaght,  or  to  whom 
I  otherwise  sent— so  my  shrift  was — three  thousand  and  seven  days. 
From  three  archbishops  in  Bruttia  (?),  and  from  their  under-bishops. 
one  thousand  and  sixty  days.  From  four  archbishops  of  Ireland,  and 
from  their  under-bishops,  nine  hundred  and  ten  days.  And  when  I 
came  home  to  the  gate  of  the  church  enclosure,  I,  my  sinful  self, 
established  thei'e  one  hundred  days  for  the  benefit  for  evermore  of 
him  whosoever  shall  pray  for  the  wretch  (exile)  Edger.  And  when  I 
consecrated  the  church  enclosure — at  each  corner,  one  hundred  days. 
And  again  I  journeyed  to  Rome  for  amends  of  my  guilt;  and  the 
holy  Pope  Leo  confirmed  the  indulgence,  and  increased  it  by  one 
thousand  days  ;  and  cursed  all  those  who  should  reject  it,  and  oppose 
the  church  of  Crediton.     Total  of  the  days,  12,480. 

*,(.*  That  this  document  is  a  forgery  in  its  details,  as  in  dating  the 
indulgences  from  the  time  of  Athelstan,  there  is  no  room  to  doubt ;  but 
it  does  not  follow  that  the  minster  had  no  title  to  the  indulgences 
enumerated.  Migne,  Nouvelle  Encyclopedie  Theologique,  vol.  xxvii, 
gives  A.D.  ioo5  as  the  date  of  the  first  authentic  document  conveying 
indulgences  as  an  endowment  to  a  church.  These  were  all  partial,  and 
limited  in  time,  as  in  our  documents ;  the  first  plenary  indulgence  is 
that  of  Pope  Urban  to  promote  the  first  Crusade  in  1095. 

^  Ic.  ^  bebeode.  '  forgifennes.  *  begeat. 

*  gewende.  ^  untrumode.  ''  semissis  annus  ?  *  begitan. 

»  PlefeSe.  ^«  begeat.  ^»  cynge. 

*^  mougeus.  The  Alps  where  Hannibal  crossed  are  in  Alfred's 
Orosius  (in  MS.  Lauderdale  only)  called  *Munt  Jof,'  and  there  is 
nothing  answering  to  this  in  the  original  text.  JE^elweard  says  that 
iElfgifu,  daughter  of  King  Athelstan,  was  married  to  a  king  *juxta 
Jupitereos  montes,'  i.e.  near  the  Alps, 

^2  bit.  ^*  aelcere.  ^^  besi'Sode.  **  leahtere. 

*'  afsestuode. 


GROUP   XT.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.    419 

2. 

After  1049. 

Grants  of  indulgence  by  nine  bishops  who  are  named. 
The  last  name  seems  to  mean  Lifing,  who  was  bishop  of 
Crediton  1027— 1046 ;  and  the  confirming  pope,  Leo  IX,  who 
was  elected  in  1049.  ^^  ^^^  document  must  be  supposed 
later  than  1049. 

u 

Hondret  bischoc  gief  on  hondred  dage.  Porte  bischop 
on  hondreid  dage  .  t  bi  het  J^rou  hondreit  dage.  Leueger 
bischop  bi  het  to  hondreit  dage.  Eadb  bischop  bi  get 
frou  hondreit  dage  .  and  tin  dage.  Eansb  bischop  bi 
get  Sonne  hondreit  dage.  Ealnod  bischop  bi  get  and 
hondreit  dage.  Alger  bischop  bi  het  J7ru  hondreit 
dage  .  I  .  souenti  and  )7ru  dages.  Eadluf  bischop  bi  get 
sixsti  dage.  Luhing  bischop  to  hondreit  dage  .  and  on 
o]7er  leon  popa  hit  ivasnede  on  echenisse  ant  aywilday. 
Siima  die^.  11.  d.  xl.  iij. 

Translation: — Bishop  Hondret  gave  one  hundi'ed  days.  Bishop 
Porte  one  hundi-ed  days,  and  procured  three  hundi-ed  days.  Bishop 
Leveger  procured  two  hundred  days.  Bishop  Eadberht  procured  four 
hundred  and  ten  days.  Bishop  Eansherht  procured  seven  hundred  days. 
Bishop  Ealnod  procured  one  hundred  days.  Bishop  Alger  procured 
three  hundred  and  seventy- three  days.  Bishop  Eadulf  procured  sixty 
days.  Bishop  Living  two  hundred  days.  And  another  Pope  Leo  con- 
firmed it  for  ever  and  aye.     Total  of  the  days,  2,543. 

*4.*  Mr.  Davidson  said  : — *  The  list  reads  like  a  random  compilation, 
with  the  names  of  Eadulf  and  Lifing,  the  first  and  last  bishops  of 
Crediton,  thrown  in  at  the  end  to  give  an  air  of  probability  to  the 
whole.'  Of  the  previous  names,  the  only  identification  he  could  suggest, 
was  that  of  Leofgar,  consecrated  to  Lichfield  in  1020.  It  would  be 
favourable  to  the  bona  fides  of  the  document  if  the  names  had  less  of  an 
English  air,  for  people  went  to  foreign  bishops  not  uncommonly,  when 
they  wanted  indulgences  for  churches. 


Lifing  appears  in  this  document  as  leaving  Crediton  for 
Exeter,  and  solacing  the  bereaved  minster  by  confirmation  of 
old  and  addition  of  new  indulgences.     As  we  know  nothing 

B  e  2, 


420  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

of  Lifing's  quitting  Crediton,  and  as  the  see  was  not  trans- 
ferred until  after  Lifing's  death,  this  document  seems  to 
approach  very  near  to  the  character  of  a  mere  false  invention. 

Her  kied  on  J^ise  iwrite  ]7at  hich  luuig^  bischop  at 

mine  fuyrsi]7e  ^  wram  cditon  hi  ministre  to  ]7are  cherche 

of  examehestre  for  mine  leue  bro|?eren  to  h  wreyrighe  at 

mine  out  ganhes  iuasnede  J^ay  geuenisse  ]7at  egger  ]>e 

luf  minetheude  bischop  bi  tende  into  cdiam tones  ministre 

and  beg  }?at  alle  o]7ere  bischopes  sidj^e  of  mine  dages 

were  igeue  and  bi  gite  ^  of  o)?er  bischopes  hek  *  hich 

habbe  out  igadere  ^  of  bokes  fale  ^  .  ?  .  ido  "^  in  on  o])e 

masse  boc  at  sainte  marie  ^  weuede  to  gadre  hi  broght  ^ 

J7ar  ma  hit  schel  i  su  ^^.     And  in  on  o)?er  boke  ]7at  hatte 

penitencialis  bodde  ^^  to  hourde  and  ich  hit  itrimde  mid 

on  hondreit  dages  of  bute  ende  and  ich  on  cursie  }7at  hit 

o)?eruise  isette  .  l  .  hek  alle  )?are  churcha  yvo.     Summa 

tosci'  venie  xli  ann'  cc.  dies  .  t .  xvi  dies.    Et  f>l  hoc  dns 

W  Exon  eps  dedit  ad  colibj  ^^  altare  ecce  xiii  dies  in  re- 

missione  pcco^. 

Translation : — Here  is  made  known  by  this  writing  that  I,  Living, 
at  my  exit  from  Crediton  minister  to  the  church  of  Exeter,  feeling  at 
my  departure  compassion  for  my  dear  brethren,  confirmed  the  indulgence 
which  Egger  (^thelgar),  the  bishop  dear  to  my  people,  bestowed  upon 
Crediton  minster,  and  also  (the  indulgences)  which  were  given  by  other 
bishops  since,  (and)  of  my  day,  and  which  were  procured  by  other 
bishops ;  also  I  have  gathered  out  of  many  books,  and  have  done  (copied) 
into  the  mass  book  at  St.  Mary's  altar,  brought  together,  where  it  may 
be  seen.  And  in  another  book  that  is  called  Penitentialis  book.  .  .  . 
And  I  confirmed  it  with  one  hundred  days  without  end.  And  I  invoke 
curses  on  those  who  shall  otherwise  appoint,  and  also  on  all  the  Church's 
foes. 

Total  of  the  whole  indulgence,  forty-one  years,  two  hundred  and  six- 
teen days. 

*^*  Concerning  the  above  three  documents  Mr,  Davidson  wrote  as 
follows  in  1878  :— 'The  first  question  which  arises  is  this :  Irrespective 
of  the  subject-matter  of  these  declarations,  inasmuch  as,  if  genuine, 
they  must  be  renderings  of  real  compositions  of  the  dates  ascertained, 
is  it  possible  to  believe  that  there  ever  existed  Anglo-Saxon  originals, 


GKOUP  XI.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIII.     421 

whicli  by  repeated  copying,  or  by  having  been  written  from  dictation, 
could  have  become  distorted  into  the  singular  forms  which  appear  here  ? 
This  is  a  question  upon  which  only  experts  are  qualified  to  speak.  Some 
have  suggested  that  the  peculiarities  of  this  composition  are  due  to  a 
Devonshire  dialect  of  Anglo-Saxon,  or  to  the  west-country  mode  of 
pronouncing  the  Old  English  tongue.  Again,  it  has  been  noticed,  and 
must  be  admitted,  that  some  of  the  expressions  which  seem  the  strangest 
are  not  the  most  unaccountable.  Nothing  is  at  first  sight  more  mon- 
strous than  the  phrase,  "  To  than  holiapopa  leori."  Yet  this  is  not  very 
far  off  in  sound  from  the  words.  "  Td  tham  halgan  papan  Leon."  Worse 
distortions  of  spelling  than  this  occur  in  the  names  in  Domesday. 
•' Ad])elstan  synge  "  again  may  have  been  written  from  the  dictation  of 
some  one  who,  seeing  '*cyng"  in  the  charter,  read  it  with  a  soft  c,  as 
we  pronounce  "  cincture."  Still,  when  every  allowance  has  been  made, 
the  verdict  is  on  the  whole  unfavourable.  Professor  Earle,  though  de- 
siring not  to  speak  confidently  on  a  matter  of  such  obscurity,  thinks  it 
impossible  there  ever  could  have  been  genuine  originals  of  which  these 
sentences  can  have  become  perversions.  This  judgment,  however,  does 
not  extend  to  the  fourth — the  land  charter — which,  in  Mr.  Earle's 
opinion,  does  show  traces  of  having  been  derived  from  a  genuine 
source.'  Mr.  Davidson  has  passed  away  (1885)  since  our  last  sheet  was 
printed,  and  I  cannot  recall  on  what  data  my  then  opinion  was  founded. 
But  now,  after  careful  examination,  I  think  it  possible  that  they  all 
(excepting  perhaps  No.  3)  represent  older  writings. 
^  Lining.  ^  fortJsiSe.  ^  begiten.         *  e^c.         ^  utgegadrod. 

*  feala.  "^  geddn. 

*  The  dedication  saint  of  Crediton  minster  was  B.  V.  Mary,  as  may 
be  seen  above,  p.  1 70,  in  a  genuine  charter. 

^  gebroht.  ^^  ])8er  man  hit  sceal  geseon. 

"  'bodde  to  hourde.'  I  cannot  translate  this,  and  I  have  not  thought 
Mr.  Davidson's  translation  probable  enough  to  reprint.  But  one  thing 
strikes  me  upon  the  manuscript  view  of  bodde.  The  letters  dd  are  not 
in  the  scribe's  natural  hand ;  they  look  like  half -imitation,  as  if  the 
scribe  was  halting  between  the  two  notions,  of  either  expressing  some 
half -caught  sense,  or  of  drawing  the  characters  after  his  obscure  copy. 
It  seems  to  me  probable  that  what  he  had  before  his  eyes  was  hoc,  com- 
pleting the  description  of  the  book  as  '  Penitencialis  hoc'  For  the  rest 
I  have  nothing  to  suggest.  This  is  important  as  bearing  on  the 
question  of  the  original  composition  of  these  strangely  corrupt  pieces. 

^^  adcolentibus.  ? 

^"  A.D.  1018. 

Eadnoth,  bp.  Crediton  (whose  signature  is  found  in  deeds, 
A.D.  10 1 2-1 01 9),  borrowed  money  of  Beorhtnoth,  and  pledged 
to  him  certain  land  by  the  river  Greedy. 


422  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

In  noTe  dni  nri  ihu  xpisti.  Ich  eadnod  bischob  kife 
on  y\s  writon  ]?at  ihc  onborgede  .xxx.  marca  goldes  be 
lead  wigte  ^  to  minre  lond  reddinge  at  beorhtno'Se  .  and 
ich  ge  sealde  him  ane  gurde  londes  to  underwedde  bi 
cridia  to  ]?an  foreword  pat  he  habbe  his  deis  .  ou'  his  dels 
be  que]7e  }?ane  .  schuch  Ipa,  l^e  him  luuest  bu  ^  .  J^e  in  ]7an 
londe  stent  .  J^is  his  sint  ]7alondes  imeara  .  ]7are  gurd  bi 
cridia.  Erest  on  schokebrokes  ford  .  Jeanne  east  on  J^an 
■paipe  .  on  ]?a  litel  gore  .  estward  suS  .  on  J7a  dede  lake  on 
c'dia.  Opon  gen  strem  .  on  J7an  elpenian  aker  ^  .  |7anne 
est  on  pa.  h'pa)7e  eft  on  schokebroces  ford  .  J^is  her  is 
towitnesse  cnut  ching  wolstan  archebischop  .  ?  .  luwing 
archebisehop  .  ?  .  britgloj?  bischop,  and  gednod  bischop, 
and  burthlo]?  bischop  .  ad  ad]7elwine  bischop  and  bris- 
tyne*  bischop  .  and  ad]?elword  elj7erneman .  and  ad]?elwold 
abbot  .  and  pat  hyred  of  exancestre  .  and  ]7at  hired  of 
cdihamton  .  and  J?is  i]?idde  pe  bischop  J^ane  borg  ton  to 
examcestre  and  to  tottenesse  .  and  to  lidauorde  .  and  to 
beardestaple.  Pax  sit  hoc  s'uantib^  .  t  .  infii  sit  hoc 
frangentib^.  And  ]?isses  iwrites  idoua  is  on  cridiamtone  . 
mid  hure  elder  boken. 

Translation : — In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I,  Eadno??,  hishop,  make  known  by  this  writing  that  I  borrowed 
thirty  marks  of  gold,  of  public  weight,  for  the  management  of  my 
land,  from  BeorhtnoS ;  and  I  delivered  to  him  a  tenement  of  land  by  the 
Greedy  in  pledge,  on  the  understanding  that  he  should  have  it  for  his 
day,  (and)  after  his  day  bequeath  it  to  whomsoever  might  be  dearest  to 
him  so  far  as  stands  in  the  land.  These  are  the  boundaries  of  the 
land — of  the  tenement  by  the  Greedy.  First  at  Schokebrook  ford; 
then  east  along  the  road  to  the  little  gore ;  eastward  south  to  the  still 
lake  on  the  Greedy ;  up  against  the  stream  to  the  solitary  oak ;  thence 
east  to  the  high  road  that  (leads)  back  to  Schokebrook  ford.  There 
are  to  witness  :  Gnut,  king;  Wolfstan,  archbishop;  Living,  archbishop; 
Brihtwold,  bishop ;  EadnotJ,  bishop ;  Burhwold,  bishop ;  ^S'elwine, 
bishop  ;  Brihtwine,  bishop ;  ^Selweard,  ealdorman ;  and  iE?Jelwold, 
abbot ;  and  the  household  (monastery)  at  Exeter ;  and  the  household 
(monastery)  at  Grediton,     And  of  this  the  bishop  sent  notice  to  the 


GKOUP  XI.      MANUSCEIPT   OF  CENTUKY  XIII.     423 

city  of  Exeter  and  to  Totnes,  and  to  Lidford  and  to  Barnstaple.  Peace 
be  to  those  who  maintain  this,  and  hell  be  to  those  who  break  it.  And 
of  this  writing  there  is  a  copy  at  Crediton  amongst  their  old  charters. 

***  A  corrupt  form  of  a  genuine  document ;  the  bounds  are  traced 
and  illustrated  with  a  map  by  Mr.  Davidson  in  the  Transactions  of 
the  Devonshire  Association,  1878. 

^  Be  leodgewihte;  i.e.  by  national  or  common-law,  as  opposed  to 
customary,  weight.  In  a  charter  of  Cnut,  K745,  mention  is  made  of 
silver  marks  measured  by  '  hustings '  weight. 

^  ])im  ]}e  him  leofost  beo.  ^  aenlipigan  sec.  ? 

*  bristyne  =  Brihtwine,  bp.  Sherborne.  All  these  names  occur,  with 
others,  in  K728. 

5. 

21  Dec.  1236. 

Here  we  emerge  into  full  historic  light ;  we  have  before 
us  an  unaltered  original,  of  which  the  date  is  only  about  fifty 
years  older  than  the  manuscript  ftom  which  we  take  it.  It 
is  a  copy  of  a  deed  of  confirmation,  executed  at  Crediton, 
by  William  Brewer,  bishop  of  Exeter,  confirming  to  the 
church  of  Crediton  the  indulgences  (presumably  those  of  our 
Nos.  1-3)  which,  as  is  carefully  stated,  the  bishop  saw  with 
his  own  eyes  and  caused  to  be  read  before  him ;  and  which 
were  transcribed  upon  the  original  parchment  of  this  deed. 

Universis  sanctae  matris  ecclesise  filiis  banc  prsesentem 
paginam  visuris  vel  audituris,  Willelmus  Briwer,  misera- 
tione  divina  Exoniensis  episcopus,  seternam  in  Domino 
salutem.  Noverit  universitas  uestra  quod  nos,  divine 
caritatis  intuitu,  indulgentias  suprascriptas  per  diligen- 
tiam  prsedecessorum  nostrorum  episcoporum  Credito- 
nensium  et  Exoniensium  diversis  temporibus  ecclesise 
sanctae  crucis  et  ipsius  crucifixi  genetricis  semper 
virginis  Marise  de  Crediton,  ad  piam  et  perpetuam 
consolationem  fidelium  adquisitas,  quas  oeulis  pro- 
priis  inspeximus,  atque  coram  nobis  reeitari  fecimus, 
et  sicut  ex  antiquis  dictse  ecclesise  instrumentis  veraciter 
suscepimus,  ipsas  a  summis  pontificibus  misericorditer 
fuisse  confirmatas,  dictorum  praedecessorum  nostrorum 


424  SECONDAEY  DOCUMENTS. 

facta  per  omnia  in  hac  parte  illsesa  conservare  volentes, 
et  perpetua  permanente  auctoritate  nobis  a  Domino  cre- 
dita,  dictas  indulgentias,  necnon  et  sententiam  quam 
memorati  prsedeeessores  nostri  in  perturbatores  sen 
violatores  earundem  provide  tulerunt — confirmavimus. 
Nos  itaque,  de  Dei  omnipotentis  misericordia,  et  omnium 
sanctorum  meritis  confisi,  gratiam  gratise  adcumulare 
cupientes,  omnibus  dictse  ecclesise  benefacfcoribus,  sive 
pise  devotionis  causa  illam  quocunque  tempore  visitanti- 
bus,  de  injuncta  sibi  poenitentia  quadraginta  dies  miseri- 
corditer  relaxamus.  Et,  ne  istud  futuris  temporibus 
aliquibus  vertatur  in  dubium,  prsesentem  paginam,  se- 
cundum consuetudinem  temporis  moderni,  sigilli  nostri 
impressione  duximus  roborandam. —  Datum  Criditonse, 
anno  gratise  m°cc°°xxx°vi°.  xij°.  kal.  Januarii,  scilicet  die 
sancti  Thomse  apostoli. 


APPENDIX  TO  GKOUP  XI. 

C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  No.  449.  2  June  1194. 

The  following  bull  of  Celestine  Til  supplies  a  good  his- 
torical illustration  to  this  section.  It  is  here  printed  for  the 
first  time  by  the  kind  permission  of  the  President  and 
Fellows  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  from  their  manu- 
script Cartulary  of  St.  Frideswide ;  and  I  am  indebted  for 
my  acquaintance  with  it  to  the  Eev.  S.  R.  Wigram,  who  is  en- 
gaged in  editing  that  book  for  the  Oxford  Historical  Society. 

Celestinus  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei  universis 
Dei  fidelibus  per  totam  Angliam  constitutis  salutem  et 
apostolicam  benedictionem.  Quoniam  ut  ait  apostolus 
omnes  stabimus  ante  tribunal  Christi  recepturi  prout 
gessimus  in  corpore  sive  bonum  sive  malum  oportet  nos 
diem  messionis  extreme  misericordie  operibus  prevenire 


GROUP   XII.      MANUSCRIPT   OF  CENTURY  XIII.     425 

et  etemorum  intuitu  semiuare  in  terris  quod  reddente  ^ 
Domino  cum  multiplicato  fructu  recolligere  valeamus  in 
coelis;certam  spem  fiduciamque  tenentes  quoniam  qui  parce 
seminat  parce  et  metet  et  qui  seminat  in  benedictionibus 
de  benedictionibus  metet  vitam  eternam.  Cum  itaque 
dilecti  filii  nostri  Canonici  sancti  Frideswide  de  Oxen- 
fordia  Ecclesiam  domos  et  oflScinalia  necnon  et  orna- 
menta  ecclesie  vehementis  ignis  incendio  combusta  ^  in- 
ceperint  reparare  et  ad  consumraacionem  ejusdem  operis 
eis  non  proprie  suppetant  facultates  universitatem  ves- 
tram  rogamus  et  exortamur  in  Domino  et  in  remissionem 
vobis  injungimus  omnium  peccatorum  quatinus  divini 
amoris  intuitu  et  vestre  salutis  obtentu  eisdem  Canonicis 
vel  eorum  nunciis  pias  elemosinas  conferatis  ita  ut  ipsi 
vestra  et  aliorum  fidelium  subvencione  adjuti  inceptum 
opus  feliciter  consummare  valeant  vosque  per  bee  et  alia 
bona  que  feceritis  Domino  inspirante  ad  eterne  felicitatis 
gaudia  mereamini  pervenire.  Nos  vero  de  Dei  miseri- 
cordia  confidentes  omnibus  elemosinam  eis  et  ecclesie  sue 
tribuentibus  vere  confessis  et  penitentibus  de  injuncta 
eis  penitencia  xx  dies  condonamus.  Datum  Laterano 
iiij  Non.  Junii  pontificatus  nostri  anno  quarto. 

•^  i.  e.  redeunte. 

^  MCXC.  Combusta  est  ecclesia  sanctae  Frideswidae  cum  maxim^ 
parte  civitatis  Oxenfordiae.  Chronicon  Thomce  Wylces.  Ann.  Monast, 
Rolls  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  43. 


XII. 

This  small  group  of  boundaries  is  offered  as  a  specimen 
of  a  chartulary  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Bodl.  Wood  i, 
a  chartulary  of  Glastonbury,  written  about  1350,  The 
terriers  have  all  been  collated,  and  the  peculiarities  of  the 
writing  (normalized  by  Kemble)  have  been  studiously  kept. 


426  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Such  are  mis-spellings,  and  mis-joinings  of  words,  which  show 
that  the  scribe  did  not  understand  what  he  was  copying. 

Bodl.  Wood  i.  fol.  183.  A.D.  681. 

K  20*.     Birch  61. 

Baldred 

granting  to  abbot  Hamgisl  land  at  Pennard  (Somerset). 

Of  Obanleighe  up  end  Lang  brokes  to   catanLeighe 

)?aneii  est  endlang  S  lades  of  }7an  slade  on  ]?on  bourne  so 

to  collamburi  and  est  to  standelue  ]7anen  north  endlang 

weies  to  J^ere  stanene  brugge  on  J7en  olden  pil  and  soa 

endlang  mores  out  on  bru. 

*5it*  In  S.  ii,  there  is  a  facsimile  of  an  older  form  of  this  deed  on  a 
single  parchment,  the  property  of  the  Marquis  of  Bath.  It  is  a  writing 
of  (or,  in  imitation  of)  the  early  part  of  the  ninth  century.  The  boun- 
daries are  thus  given:— Of  eobbanlege  up  anlang  broces  to  totanlege  . 
thonon  east  andlang  slides  ,  of  tha  slgde  on  thone  burnan  .  sua  to 
cullanbyrig  .  -}  east  to  stangedelfe  .  thonon  north  anlang  uueges  to 
there  stgnenan  brycge  .  on  thone  aldan  pyll  .  ~}  sua  andlang  mores  ut 
on  briuu. 


Bodl.  Wood  1.  fol.  191.  A.D.  725. 

K74*. 

Birch  143. 

Ini 

granting   to   Glastonbury   Abbey  xii   manentes   at    Souuig 
(Sowey),  Somerset. 

Erest  of  Wilbrittispathe  on  midde  pedredistrem  a  doun 
endlangestremes  on  Bridweres  mere  |7anen  northri^t 
endelang  midmores  on  kari  ]7anen  up  endlangkari  on 
hamelondes  mere  on  poholfce  j^anen  south  bi  line  endlang- 
midward  mores  est  on  Wilbrithes  pathes  mores. 

***  F.  H.  Dickinson  Esq.  (of  Kingweston,  Somerset),  says  that  this 
Sowey  is  a  tract  of  land  once  surrounded  with  water,  and  comprising 
the  modern  parishes  of  Middlezoy,  Weston  Zoyland,  and  Othery. 


GROUP  XIII.     MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XIV.    427 

Bodl.  Wood  i.  fol.  191  b.  A.D.  963. 

K505. 

Eadgar 

granting  to  Wulfhelm  land  at  Otheri. 

pis  beth  ]?e  landmere  Erest  of  ]7an  welle  ]7ar  on  Othere 
endlangstremes  on  pe  rede  cliue  northward  )7are  op  on 
ameput  of  ]?an  putte  on  an  withi  of  ]?an  withi  on 
austonberwe  of  J;an  berwe  est  up  on  Ipe  rigge  on  hothurne 
stanberwe  ]7anen  to  J>an  herpowe  endelang  herpothes  on 
'pe  stanbrugge  "pav  up  on  landseherlake  on  holangcombe 
heued  ]7anen  up  on  dieli  J7anen  on  midde  pe  doune 
endlangdonne  on  iffingknap  medeward  J^anen  on  iffeng- 
berlake  of  per  lake  on  J>e  dich  of  ]?an  diche  on  ]>e  if  re 
northward  eft  on  J>e  welle  endlangrewe  ]?are  eft  on  Otheri. 

%*■  In  the  manuscript  this  deed  follows  the  previous  one,  and  seems 
to  be  associated  with  it  by  the  name  Otheri.  In  the  Marquis  of  Bath's 
Chartulary  of  Glastonbury,  at  Longleat,  the  two  documents  are  like- 
wise in  the  same  order.  It  is  pretty  clear  that  the  Glastonbury  archivist 
regarded  this  deed  as  one  that  concerned  their  property  in  Somerset- 
shire. But  Mr.  Dickinson  points  out  that  the  bounds  apply  to 
Gittisham  (Devon)  by  the  river  Otter,  where  Glastonbury  abbey  had 
never  any  land. 

XIII. 

This  group  is  from  a  manuscript  written  early  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  which  Kemble  describes  as  'a  very  ill- 
executed  register  of  the  Abbey  of  Shaftesbury.'  The  speci- 
mens of  this  text  have  been  collated  with  the  manuscript  by  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Walter  de  Gray  Birch  of  the  British  Museum. 

MS.  Harl.  61.  fol.  12  b,  16  b.  A.D.  955. 

K  435. 

Eadred 

grants  land  to  his  thane  Wihtsige,  quodam  in  loco  priscorum 
uocabulo  set  Corf  and  aet  Blechenhamwelle.  There  are  two 
descriptions  of  the  boundaries ;  the  briefer  is  here  given. 


428  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

Dis  sand  pa  land  i  mare  to  Corf  and  to  blechenenwelle 
pare  .vii.  hide.  Arest  of  wikenforde.  anlang-  wiken  of 
seylenford.  of  Scylenforde  ]  on  richt  wege.  of  panne 
weie  on  olle  discan.  panen:  on  blechene  of  panne 
welle.  on  pane  hlinc.  anlang  hlinkes  on  anne  dich  ; 
panen  one  po  ealde  rode,  onlang  rode  J  onne  po  aide 
stodfald.  of  panen  faldej  on  anne  dich.  suth  anlang 
die  on  pare  herepap  ;  of  panne  herepap  suth  anlang 
sawendune  on  anne  dich  onlang  dich  ]  ope  clif.  panen  ut 
on  se.  panen  sant  pis  pat  westrene  landimare  of  se  one 
pe  stod  die  panen  for'S  be  wertrumen  on  anne  stanweal . 
of  panne  walle  ]?weres  ouer  smalencumbe  of  pa  }?orne 
upvvarde  panen  for'S  be  euisc  one  pat  Northene  stod 
dich.  of  pare  dich  ]  on  anne  stanen  wal  nord  on  lang 
walles  ]  on  stan  wege  ;  an  lang  weies  ]  on  anne  die.  pan 
norp  anlang  dich  of  pare  diche  ]  on  Wicean.  of  Wichen? 
on  anne  ]7orn  7  panen  ^  on  anne  diche.  of  pare  diche  ^. 
on  anne  ]7orne ;  7  panen  north  on  iricht  wege.  of  pane 
i  wege  i  on  alfstanes  pa^.  pane  for^  be  eficlif  on  aueres 
broc  ^  adune  anlang  brakes  I  op  pane  bige.  of  pane  bige  ? 
on  anne  j7orn.  panne  suth  on  irichte  on  anne  mor 
a  dune,  anlang  mores,  on  wicean.  up  anlang  wicean  ] 
eft  on  WichenforS  i, 

^  of  =  o]> ;  or  perhaps  on,  throuffh  intermediate  ou. 

^  aueres  broc.  The  other  terrier  contains,  though  not  with  identical 
connection,  the  expression  'on  Auenes  brdc'  and  perhaps  we  should 
correct  *  aueres '  to  '  auenes/ 

MS.  Harl.  61.  fol.  13  b.  A.D.  966. 

K  522. 

Eadgar 

grants  to  the  nunnery  of  Shaftesbury  certain  land  which  his 
grandmother  "Winfled  had  given  long  ago,  but  the  deed  of  con- 
veyance had  been  lost,  and  therefore  this  new  one  is  written. 


GROUP  XIV.     MANUSCRIPT   OP   CENTURY  XV.     429 

Dis  sanden  pe  landimaren  at  uppidele.     of  pidelen 

streamed  on  hlosstedes  crundles  sup  ecgel  of  pane  crundle 

on  pat  mere  sled,     of  pat  mere  slede  on  "Seo  herepape. 

anlang  herepapes  ?  on  mearhhilde  mere,     of  mearhhilde 

mere  I  on  pane  hapene  berielese  on  midde  pane  punfald. 

of  panne  punfalde  I  on  pidelenstream.     of  pidelenstreme 

anlang  burnstowe  on  greten  linkes.     suth  ecge  of  pane 

gretenlinke  on  chellenberghe  f  f  eft  on  pidelen  streame. 

and  se  made  be  frome  pat  to  panne  tune  ibereth. 

*:^*  The  place  Uppidele  is  one  of  the  numerous  places  on  the  Piddle 
in  Dorset,  which  are  named  after  that  river.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  verify  the  spot  more  nearly,  if  only  for  the  light  which  this  deed 
might  throw  on  the  term  '  crundel/  in  case  it  signifies  any  permanent 
object. 

MS.  HarL  61.  fol.  2  b.  A.D.  984. 

K641. 

-aS'Selred 

assures  to  the  convent  of  nuns  at  Schaftesburi  certain  lands 
at  Tissebiri  (Tisbury,  near  Hindon,  Wilts)  which  his  pre- 
decessors had  granted  in  ancient  days,  but  which  had  been 
resumed  by  his  grandfather  Eadmund.  He  had  given  to  the 
convent  Bucticanlea  (Butleigh,  Somerset)  in  place  of  it,  and 
then  dowered  his  queen  JEIfgifu  with  Tisbury.  ^Ifgifu 
wanted  to  leave  Tisbuiy  also  to  the  convent  for  her  own  part, 
but  after  the  death  of  Aelfgifu  king  Eadwig  'jus  mutavit, 
hoc  ipsum  sibi  uidelicet  Bucticanlea  accipieiis,  sanctoque 
coenobio  prefatam  terram  set  Tisseburi  perpetualiter  at- 
tribuens.' 

Rus  uero  praefatum  hiis  metis  in  circo  rotatur.  Dis 
sant  pa  landimare.  pare  twen  tiwe  hi  we  at  tissebiri. 
arest  pe  cigel  marc  scheth  on  nodre  andlang  stremes 
od  gofesdene.  pannen  i  to  pere  twiehenen  i  of  pere 
twicheneJ  on  Wilburge  imare.*  on  pane  grene  wei  on 
Wermundes  trew.  of  Wermundes  tre  i  a  dun  richt  inne 
pe  imade.    of  pane  mipon  f  anlang  stremes  on  pane  ealde 


430  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

Wdeforde  ?  on  pare  grene  wei  onne  pe  heued  stokes,  of 
panne  heued  stocken  I  forp  be  twelf  aceron  pat  it  comet  to 
wealwege.  panen  I  to  hig  wege.  pannea  I  to  Wdesfioda ; 
pannen  i  to  suthames  forde.  Anlange  hege  reawe  pat  it 
comet  to  nodre.  an  lang  Nodre,  On  semene.  Anlang 
semene  to  rodelee.  panen?  on  pere  hwiten  meres,  pan- 
nen ?  on  mapeldere  hille  pannen  I  on  pa  stigele.  pannen  I 
on  sapcumbe.  pannen  forder  west  on  cures  rigt.  panne 
cyrder  it  north  on  poles  leage ;  pannen  I  on  mane  broc. 
panen  i  on  wipig  broch.  panen  ?  on  sidinic  mor  pannen 
for^S  on  cnugel  lege  and  on  hiclesham.  "Saniien  J  on  mearc 
wei  of  pane  wege  anlang  hrigces  to  inpedeforde.  an 
lang  weges  pat  it  cumet  to  fiint  geal  on  pone  herpo'S. 
pannen  I  to  gificancumbe.  an  lang  cumbe  to  stanweie. 
Anlang  hryggesJ  to  "Sere  litdenlege.  pannen  on  leo- 
friches  imare.  forp  be  gemare  I  eft  on  funt  al  of  f  intes 
brigce.  anlang  hrigces  to  alfgares  imare  forder  be  his 
imare  of  heued  stoccas  panen  I  to  cigel  mere  broke,  an 
lang  strcmes  eft  on  nodre. 

*:ic*  A  neighbourhood  of  old  celebrity,  that  of  Wardour  Castle.  In 
the  terrier  we  recognize  Chilmark  (cigel  marc),  and  the  river  Nadder 
(nodre),  and  a  stream  that  runs  into  it  called  by  a  name  (semene)  that 
accounts  for  Semley  and  Semwick.  Another  historical  place,  Fonthill 
Abbey,  is  also  here  (funt  geal),  and  probably  the  local  perambulator 
would  make  out  a  great  deal  more. 

XIV. 

This  group,  which  is  represented  by  one  important  docu- 
ment, is  from  the  Liber  Albus  ii.  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
of  Wells.  The  codex  contains  documents  of  a  date  as  low  as 
1493,  besides  transcripts  of  ancient  things.  It  has  been  well 
explored  by  F.  H.  Dickinson,  Esq.,  of  Kingweston,  Somerset ; 
and  our  text  is  printed  from  his  article  in  the  1877  Pro- 
ceedings  of  the  Somersetshire  Arch  geological  and  Natural 


GROUP   XIV.      MANUSCRIPT  OF   CENTURY   XV.    431 

History  Society ;  vol.  xxiii  (New  Series,  vol.  iii).  The  proof 
has  been  collated  with  the  manuscript  by  the  kindness  of  my 
friend  Canon  Church. 


Liber  Albus  ii.  WeU.  fol.  246  b.  A.D.  1068. 

William  tlie  Conqueror 

confirms  Banwell,  and  some  other  lands  in  Somerset,  to  Giso, 
bishop  of  Wells. 

Dis  is  dsere  xxx  hyda  boc  set  Banawelle  ]?e  Willhelm 
cyng  gebocade  Sancto  Andrea  apostolo  in  to  ]?am  bis- 
coprice  set  welle  a  on  ece  yrfe. 

>I<  Regnante  imperpetuum  domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo 
Ego  Willelmus  dei  gracia  tocius  Brittanie  monarches 
antecessorum  meorum  catholice  et  apostoUce  fidei  inte- 
gritatem  colencium  imitatus  vestigia  earum  rerum  que 
in  hac  convalle  lacrimarum  possidere  videor  datorem 
meum  Jesum  Christum  participem  facere  proposui  et  ex 
terrenis  atque  temporalibus  celestia  et  eterna  ab  eo  com- 
mutare.  Pulsatus  quoque  piis  precibus  Gisonis  episcopi 
xxx  mansas  in  loco  qui  a  solicolis  Banawelle  dicitur 
quos  antecessor  ejus  Dodoco  episcopus  pro  anima  sua 
Deo  contulerat.  Haroldus  vero  rex  cupiditate  infiam- 
matus  abstulerat.  Sancto  Andree  Apostolo  ad  augendum 
ecclesiastice  dignitatis  commodum  in  proprium  dominium 
episcopalis  sedis  et  in  sustentacionem  fratrum  Wellensis 
ecclesie  in  perpetuam  libertatem  restituo  cum  omnibus 
ad  se  pertinentibus  id  est  silvis  campis  pratis  piscuariis 
pro  me  et  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  pro  antecessoris  mei 
Edwardi  Regis  et  pro  omnibus  mihi  fideliter  adheren- 
tibus.  Hoc  vero  largitatis  mee  munus  ab  omni  fiscali 
vectigalique  jure  absolvo  tribus  tantum  exceptis  expe- 
dicione  pontis  et  arcis  edificacione.    Si  quis  hoc  custodire 


4B2  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

et  augere  volnerit  augeat  ei  Dens  presencia  bona  et 
celestia  gaudia  consequatur.  Siquis  vero  quod  non 
op  to  instigante  Diabolo  hoe  frangere  vel  minuere  ausus 
fuerit  dispereat  de  terra  memoria  ejus  et  nomen  ejus 
deleatur  de  libro  vivencium. 

Termini  vero  predicte  terre  hi  sunt. 

>J<  Dis  syndan  ]7a  land  gemsero  set  Banawelle. 
iErest  set  hylsbrokes  ea  willme  east  on  ]?one  cumb  eall 
abutan  losa  leh  swa  west  on  )7one  cumb  &  swa  west  of 
dam  cumbe  to  bibricge.  of  bibricge  into  ture  broc.  of 
ture  broke  into  locxs  of  loxs  into  bridewell  to  pantes 
hyd  ford,  to  fule  welle  ut  on  j7one  msere  of  dam  maere 
on  ealden  wrinn  into  catt  widige  up  ford  be  cyng  roda 
aest  in  fone  wrinnsest  streame  ford.  ]?at  hyt  cymd  in 
J?one  hyls  broc  up  ]7at  hyt  cymd  sest  inne  ]?a  eaa  willme. 

>I<  Dis  syndan  ]?a  land  gemseru  into  Cumbtune  ^rest 
on  hryges  torr  of  hrygestorre  east  on  ]?one  smalen  weg 
&lang  wseges  on  ealmes  feald  eastwearde  swa  &lang 
wseges  on  Jjone  scyte  swa  on  'pone  nordernna  weg  on 
pa.  stygela  &  swa  &lang  weges  on  cearce  rode  of  ]?8ere 
rode  on  ufe  wearde  calewen  swa  rihte  nyder  on  pa.  sand 
sea)7as  J^one  rihte  on  j7one  holan  weg  &lang  wseges  on 
ceolc  broc  &lang  broces  ut  on  -reod  rsewe  on  axa  to 
wsede  wser  swa  &lang  eaa  to  wiht  hyrste  of  dsere  hyrste 
on  ]:>a  blindan  ea.  swa  sest  on  axa  &lang  streames  6n 
loxan  &  lang  loxan  up  on  cyrces  gemsero  &  on  bertunes 
gemseru  swa  up  ofer  duna  est  on  hricges  torr. 

And  set  hiwisc  ]?8era  v  hida  c  secere  msede  be  sudan 
heawican  &  et  ceoddor  mynster  viiii  heordas  &  f  gemena 
land  uf  bufen  melc  wsege  &  eall  seo  wyrd  on  sundran 
&  se  wudu  of  dam  forde  up  andlang  ceodder  cumbes  on 
hean  nsess.  of  dam  nsese  on  pa,  gemser  ac  on  eadbrihtes 
cumbe  andlang  cumbes  sest  f  hyt  cymd  ut  on  ]7one  feld. 


GROUP  XIV.      MANUSCRIPT  OF   CENTURY  XV.      433 

Ut   autem   que   agimus    per    posteritates    sibi   suc- 
cedentes   rata  et  inviolata  queant  esse  Anno  dominice 
Incarnacionis  Mill.  Ix.  vii.  Indict,  vi  hac  privilegii  con- 
firmamus  kartula  que  apocrifas  quaslibet  vel  anteriores 
si  que  huie  forte  non  consenserint  irritas  faciat  esse  et 
multorum  testium  quorum  consilio    hec  sunt    diffinita 
subter  annectimus  nomina.     Si  quis  hoc  mee  parvitatis 
dono   Deum  sanctumque  Andream   spoliaverit  inreme- 
diabili  percussus  anathemate  eterne   dampnacioni  sub- 
jaceat    >J<  Ego  Willhelmus  rex  Anglorum  crucis  titulo 
meam    confirrao   donacionem     ►J*  Ego    Mathyld   regina 
eodem  signo  adhibeo  confirmaeionem  >J<  Ego  Stigandus 
archiepiscopus  consensi  et  subscripsi 
1^  Ego  Aldrsedus  archiepiscopus  confirmavi 
►!<  Ego  Odo  episcopus  frater  Regis  conroboravi 
>I<  Ego  Hugo  episcopus  consoHdavi 
>J<  Ego  GofFrid  episcopus  consignavi 
►J*  Ego  Heremannus  episcopus  consensi 
►J<  Ego  Leofricus  episcopus  non  renui 
►!<  Ego  Gilmser  episcopus  annui 
>I<  Ego  Willlielmus  episcopus  laudavi 
>I<  Ego  Egeh'icus  episcopus  confirmo 
>I<  Ego  Walterus  episcopus  favi 
>J<  Ego  Wulfsig  episcopus  confirmavi 
►I*  Ego  Remigius  episcopus  consignavi 
>I<  Ego  ^j7ehiod  abbas  >J<  Ego  Leofweard  abbas  ^  Ego 
Wulfwold  abbas  ►!<  Ego  Wulfgeat  abbas   >J<  Ego  Will- 
helmus dux   >i<  Ego  Wal}7eof  dux   »J<  Ego  Eadwine  dux 
►!<  Ego  Rotbertus  frater  regis    >J<  Ego  Rotgerus  prin- 
ceps    >I<  Ego   Walterus    Gefeheard    ►!<  Ego    Hugo    De 
muntforz    >J<  Ego  Willhelm  de  curcello    >I<  Ego  Serlo 
de  burca   >I<  Ego  Rotgerus  Derundel  >{<  Ego  Richard 
filius  regis   ►!«  Ego  Waldtere  fleminc  >I<  Ego  Rambriht 

Ff 


434  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

flaeminc  >J<  Ego  J^urstan  >J<  Ego  Balduinus  de  warten 
beige  i^  Ego  Othelheard  >{<  Ego  Heimericus  >J<  Ego 
Toug  minister  »J<  Ego  Dinni  >^  Ego  jEifge  arde  thorne 
►J<  Ego  Willhelmde  Walvile  >J<  Ego  Bundi  stallere  >J<  Ego 
Rotbert  stallere  i^  Ego  Rotbert  de  ylie  #J<  Ego  Rogerus 
pincerna  i^i  Ego  Wulfweardus  >J<  Ego  Herding  >J<  Ego 
Adzor  »J<  Ego  Brixi  >I<  Ego  Brihtric. 


***  In  the  Article  already  referred  to  may  be  seen  Mr.  Dickinson's 
tmnslation  of  the  boundaries,  together  with  his  comments  which  are 
full  of  local  knowledge. 

Mr.  Freeman  examined  the  signatures  and  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  persons  could  all  have  met  at  one  and  only  one  particular  time. 
*  The  meeting  of  these  bishops  and  these  earls,  together  with  the  Queen, 
is  perfectly  possible  in  the  summer  of  1068  ;  it  is  not  possible  earlier  or 
later/  The  date  given  in  the  deed  is  right  according  to  the  Indiction, 
but  wrong  Anno  Domini,  and  Mr.  Freeman  attributes  this  to  an  error  of 
transcription.  He  finds  traces  of  an  English  scribe  in  the  title  '  dux ' 
where  a  Norman  would  have  used  'comes,'  in  the  absence  of  a  title  from 
Kobert  of  Mortain  who  was  a  Count  in  Normandy,  and  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  Robert  of  Montgomery  as  'princeps.'  Tofig,  the  sheriff  of  the 
shire  concerned,  signs  as  minister,  i.e.  ]>egn.  The  name  of  Walter  Gifford 
is  spelt  in  a  very  English  way  Gefeheard.  The  only  suspicious  expres- 
sion is  *  rex '  applied  to  Harold,  who  is  so  carefully  described  as  '  comes ' 
by  the  compilers  of  Domesday ;  yet  even  these  have  once  let  slip  the 
word  *  regnavit '  of  him.  Or  may  this  '  rex '  be  due  to  the  transcriber  ? 
This  piece  represents  the  Court  of  William  as  being  as  yet  more 
English  than  Norman.  No  English  Earl  or  Bishop  has  yet  been 
removed  from  his  post.  A  crowd  of  Englishmen  are  still  called  to  the 
Assembly  and  sign  its  acts.  {Proceedings  of  Somerset.  Arch,  and  Nat. 
Hist.  Soc.  vol.  23,  part  2,  pp.  49  sqq.) 


XV. 


In  this  group  we  have  three  specimens  of  that  last  stage 
in  the  descent  of  Saxon  documents,  in  which  they  were  cast 
into  popular  rhyme. 


GROUP  XV.      MANUSCRIPT  OF   CENTURY  XV.      435 

1. 
MS.  Lansd.  269.  fol.  213. 
N.  Mon.  ii.  p.  129. 
K:359*. 
T.  p.  180. 

Carta  Adelstani  Regis  Sancto  Johanni  Beuerlaci  data  anno 
domini  dcccc.  xxv.  de  Privilegiis. 

That  witen  alle  that  ever  been, 
That  this  charter  heren  and  seen, 
That  I  the  king  Adelstan 
Has  yaten  and  given  to  seint  lohn 
Of  Beverlike,  that  sai  I  yow  ; 
Tol  and  theam,  that  wit  ye  now, 
Sok  and  sake  over  al  that  land 
That  es  given  into  his  hand. 
On  ever  ilke  kinges  dai, 
Be  it  all  free  than  and  ay ; 
Be  it  almousend,  be  all  free 
Wit  ilke  man  and  eeke  wit  mie. 
That  wil  i  (be  him  that  me  scop) 
Bot  til  an  ercebiscop, 
And  til  the  seuen  minstre  prestes 
That  serves  God  ther  saint  John  restes. 
That  give  i  God  and  seint  John 
Her  befor  you  ever  ilkan. 
All  my  herst  corn  ineldeeP 
To  uphald  his  ministre  weell : 
Tha  fourj^reve  (be  heven  kinge) 
Of  ilka  plough  of  estriding. 
If  it  swa  betid,  or  swa  gaas. 
That  ani  man  her  again  taas^ 
Be  he  baron,  be  he  erle, 
Clark,  prest,  parson  or  cherel; 
Ff  ij 


436  SECONDARY  DOCUMENTS. 

Na  be  he  ne  that  ilk  Gome, 
I  will  forsaye  that  he  come, 
(That  wit  ye  weol  or  and  or) 
Til  saint  John  mynstre  dor; 
And  thar  i  will  (swo  Crist  me  red) 
That  he  bet  his  misded, 
Or  he  be  cursed  son  on  on 
Wit  al  that  servis  saint  John. 
Yif 'hit  swa  betid  and  swa  es, 
That  the  man  in  mansing  es :  ^ 
I  sai  yow  ouer  fourti  daghes, 
(Swilke*  than  be  sain  John  laghes) 
That  the  chapitel  of  Beverlike 
Til  the  scirif  of  Everwike 
Send  thair  writ  son  onan, 
That  this  mansedman^  be  tan. 
The  scirref  than  say  i  ye, 
Witouten  any  writ  one  me 
Sal  nimen  him  (swo  Crist  me  red) 
And  into  my  prison  lede, 
And  hald  him  (that  is  my  wilt) 
'  Til  he  bet  his  misgilt. 
If  men  reises  newe  laghes 
In  any  other  kinges  daghes, 
Be  thay  fromed,  be  thay  yemed 
Wit  yham  of  the  mynstre  demed, 
The  mercy  of  ye  misdeed, 
Gif  i  saint  John,  swo  Crist  me  red. 
Yif  man  be  cald  of  limes  or  lif 
Or  men  chalenges  land  in  strif 
Wit  my  bodlaik/  wit  writ  of  right, 
Y  wil  saint  John  have  J?e  might. 
That  man  tharfor  noght  fight  in  feeld, 
Nowther  wit  staf  no  wit  sheeld : 


GROUP   XY.      MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XV.     437 

Bot  twelve  men  wil  i  that  it  telle 
Swo  sal  it  be  swo  heer  ibelle.  "^ 
And  he  that  him  swo  werne  may 
Overcomen  be  he  ever  and  ay, 
Als  he  in  feld  war  overcomen, 
The  cravantise  of  him  be  nomen. 
That  yat^  i  God  and  saint  John 
Her  befor  iow  and  ever  ilkon. 
If  man  be  founden  slan  idrunkend,  ^ 
Sterved  on  sain  John  rike,  ^^ 
His  aghen  men  withouten  swike 
His  aghen  bailiffs  make  ye  sight, 
Nan  other  coroner  have  the  might : 
Swa  mikel  fredom  give  i  ye, 
Swa  hert  may  think  or  eghe  s^e. 
That  have  i  thought  and  forbiseen, 
I  will  that  ther  euer  been 
Samening  and  mynstre  lif 
Last  foUike'^  witouten  strif, 
God  help  alle  thas  ilk  men 
That  helpes  to  the  thowen.     Amen. 

***  Printed  after  Kemble,  who  followed  the  Monasticon.  The 
variations  are  those  of  the  Lansdowne  manuscript,  a  paper  transcript 
of  the  17th  or  i8th  century.  This  I  learn  from  Mr,  de  Gray  Birch, 
who  has  kindly  lent  me  his  unpublished  proofs  of  this  and  the  two 
next  pieces.  The  dialect  is  northern,  but  not  so  strong  in  this  as 
in  No.  3,  where  note  especially  the  use  of  at  as  a  conjunction  Dr. 
Murray  in  the  New  English  Dictionary  regards  this  as  ''at,  a  worn-down 
form  of  that;  saying  that  it  was  very  common  in  14th- 15th  c,  that  it  is 
rare  even  in  Scottish  writers  after  1500 ;  but  still  in  regular  use  in 
northern  dialect  speech,  as,  *  I  sed  *at  1  wad,  and  I  did.* 

^  MS.  best  come  and  meldrel.  ^  MS.  saes. 

^  MS.  that  the  mansings  is.  *  MS.  whilke. 

'  MS.  his  manserman.  ®  MS.  god  lake. 

^  MS.  swa  here  well.  «  MS.  hat. 

»  MS.  founden  dronken.  "  MS.  St.  Johns  rike. 
"  MS.  for  euer.                ^ 


438  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

2. 

N.  Mon.  ii.  p.  133. 

K358*. 

T.  p.  179. 

^thelstan 

confirming  to  the  Chapter  of  Kipon  their  liberties  and 
customs. 

>I<  In  nomine  sanctae  et  individuae  i-rinitatis!  Adel- 
STANUS  rex  dei  gratia  regni  Angliae  omnibus  hominibus 
suis  Eboraci,  et  per  totam  Angliam,  salutem.  Sciatis 
quod  ego  confirmo  ecclesiae  et  capitulo  Riponensi  paeem 
suam  ^,  et  omnes  libertates  et  consuetudines  suas,  et  con- 
cedo  eis  curiam  suam  de  omnibus  quaerelis  et  in  omnibus 
curiis  de  hominibus  S.  Wilfridi,  pro  ipsis  et  homini- 
bus suis,  vel  contra  ipsos,  vel  inter  se  ad  invicem,  vel 

quae  fieri  p et  judicium  suum  pro  Frodmortell ; 

et  quod  homines  sint  credendi  per  suum  ya,  et  per  suum 
na  ;  et  omnes  suas  terras  habitas  et  habendas,  et  homines 
suos  ita  liberos,  quod  nee  rex  Angliae,  nee  ministri  eius, 
aliquid  faciant  vel  habeant  quod  est  ad  terras  suas  vel 
ad  socam  capituli.  Testibus  G.  archiepiscopo  Eboracensi, 
et  P.  praeposito  Beverlaci. 

^  pacem  suam.  This  seems  to  mean  their  right  of  sanctuary.  Com- 
pare the  next  piece.     Cf.  Ducange  v.  Tax. 

3. 
N.  Mon.  ii.  p.  133. 
K  360*. 
T.  p.  182. 

A  popular  version  of  the  foregoing. 
Wyt  all  that  es  and  es  gan 
That  ik  King  Adelstan 
As  gyven  als  frelich  as  I  may 
And  to  the  capitell  of  seint  Wilfrai, 


GROUP   XV.     MANUSCRIPT   OF   CENTURY  XV.      439 

Of  my  fr^e  devotion, 

Thair  pees  at  Rippon 

On  ilke  side  the  kyrke  a  mile, 

For  all  ill  deedes  and  ylke  agyle. 

And  within  thair  kirke  yate 

At  the  stan  that  Grith stole  hate ; 

Within  the  kirke  dore  and  the  quare 

Thair  have  pees  for  les  and  mare. 

Ilkan  of  this  stedes  sal  have  pees 

Of  frodmortell  and  il  deedes 

That  thair  don  is,  tol  [and]  tem, 

With  iren  and  with  water  deme  ; 

And  that  the  land  of  seint  Wilfrai 

Of  alkyn  geld  fre  sal  be  ay. 

At  na  man  at  langes  me  to 

In  thair  Herpsac  sal  have  at  do; 

And  for  ik  will  at  tha  be  save 

I  will  at  thai  alkyn  freedom  have; 

And  in  al  thinges  be  als  free 

As  hert  may  thynke  or  eygh  may  se. 

At  te  power  of  a  kinge 

Masts  make  free  any  thynge. 

And  my  seale  have  I  sett  therto, 

For  I  will  at  na  man  it  undo. 

*^*  Although  these  specimens  are  from  writings  which  are  (I 
imagine)  no  older  than  the  sixteenth  century ;  yet  the  diction  savours 
of  a  much  higher  antiquity,  and  I  would  not  venture  to  assume  that 
rhyming  records  were  a  very  late  invention. 

4. 

The  following  quaint  record  concerning  Forests  in  Essex 
was  communicated  by  Mr.  Alfred  Wallis  to  the  periodical 
'  Long  Ago.'  I  am  not  clear  whether  he  meant  to  say  that 
he  found  it  among  Judge  Hale's  collections  in  Lincoln's  Lm. 

Nota,     Edward  le  Confessor  graunt  a  un  Raflfe  Peper- 


440  SECONDAKY  DOCUMENTS. 

king  I'office  de  garder  de  son  Forest  de  hundred  de  Chelmer 
et  Dauncing  in  Com.  Essex  in  taile  appiert  per  Record  in 
Lescheker  escrie  modo  sequente : — 

Iche  Edward  King 

Haue  yeven  of  my  Forest  the  keeping 

Of  the  hundred  of  Chelmer  and  Dauncing 

To  Randolph  Peperking,  and  to  his  kynlyng, 

With  Hart  &  Hynde,  Doe  and  Bucke, 

Hare  &  Foxe,  Catt  &  Brocke, 

Wyldfowle  with  his  flocke, 

Partrige,  Fezant  Hen,  &  Fezant  Cocke. 

With  greene  &  wilde  stub  and  stocke 

To  keepen^  &  two  yeomen  by  all  their  might, 

Both  by  day  and  eke  by  night. 

And  Hounds  for  to  hould 

Good,  swift  and  bould. 

Four  Greyhoundes,  and  sixe  raches 

For  Hare  and  Foxe  &  wylde  Cattes: 

And  therefore  yche  made  him  my  booke — 

Wit n esse  the  Bishop  of  Wol stone 

And  booke  ylerned  many  one 

And  Sweyne  of  Essex  our  brother 

And  tekyn  him  many  other. 

And  our  Steward  Howelyne, 

That  besought  me  for  him. 
*»*  Far  as  these  records  are  removed  from  any  genuine  documentary 
form,  they  do  in  all  probability  preserve  (as  J.  R.  Green,  Conquest  of 
£ngland,  p.  222  has  said)  the  memory  of  actual  grants.  These  rhymes 
can  only  have  had  vogue  with  the  peasantry,  and  therefore  they  suggest 
a  strong  sense  of  attachment  to  the  monastery  under  which  they  held 
their  lands.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  possible  that  such  rhymes 
could  ever  have  had  any  sort  of  value  as  legal  evidence  in  this  country, 
tliough  such  a  state  of  things  is  recorded  of  Ireland.  Among  the  kinds 
of  evidence  admitted  by  the  Brehon  Law  in  disputes  about  land  was 
*  laidh  (cantus)  or  history  in  the  form  of  a  poem  publicly  recited.' 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  ed.  9.  v.  Brehon  Law.  A  discussion  about 
rhyming  records  took  place  in  Notes  and  Queries  about  October  1885. 


APPENDIX. 

After  mucli  hesitation  as  to  whether  K570  should 
be  included  in  our  selection  or  not,  it  was  put  aside. 
Had  it  been  admitted,  it  would  have  been  placed  in  the 
First  Group  of  the  Secondary  Documents.  Kemble  stig- 
matized it,  but  Mr.  Bond  has  passed  it  without  remark ; 
and  Mr.  Macray,  who  kindly  examined  it  at  my  request, 
saw  nothing  suspicious  in  the  handwriting.  It  was  the 
difficulty  of  classing  it  (added  to  its  great  length)  that 
kept  it  out ;  in  the  other  scale  were  its  many  peculiar- 
ities, and  its  singular  wealth  of  words.  This  last  con- 
sideration has  now  prevailed.  Much  of  Kemble's  short 
Glossary  was  got  from  this  one  piece,  and  as  we  have 
embodied  his  words,  we  found  in  the  revision  of  our 
Glossary  that  it  would  be  better  to  print  this  piece  than 
to  make  repeated  references  to  a  document  which  was  not 
in  the  reader's  hands. 

Cott.  Aug.  ii.  6.  A.D.  972. 

N.  Mon.  ii.  p.  416. 
K670*.  B.  iii.  30. 

Eadgar 

granting  to  the  monks  of  Pershore  perpetual  freedom  in  the 
choice  of  their  abbot.  To  this  is  appended  a  terrier  of  the 
monastic  lands,  and  the  sanction.  After  which  follows,  in  a 
much  smaller  hand,  a  series  of  boundaries ;  the  larger  hand 
is  again  resumed  for  the  date  and  signatures. 

T  Orthodoxorum  uigoris  aeclesiastici  monitu  creber- 

^   rime  instruimur  .  ut  illi  oppido  subiecti  suppedi- 

tantes  famulemur  .  qui  totius  mundi  fabricam  miro  in- 


442  APPENDIX. 

efFabiliq  •  serie  disponens  micocrosmum  adam  uidelicet 
tandem  quadriformi  plasmatum  materia  .  almo  ad  sui 
similitudinem  instinctum  spiramine  .  uniuersis  qu^  in 
infimis  formauerat  uno  proband [i]  causa  exeepto  uetitoq  • 
pr^ficiens  .  paradisiacae  amo^e'nitatis  ioeunditate  conla- 
terana  seua  scilicet  comite  decentissime  collocauit .  larua- 
rica  pro  dolor  seductus  cauillatione  .  uersipellis  suasibilisq  • 
tergiuersatione  uiraginis  pellectus  .  anatbematis  alogia 
ambro  pomum  momordit  uetitum  .  et  sibi  ac  posteris  in 
hoc  aerumnoso  deiectus  sseculo  loetum  promeruit  per- 
petuum  .  Vaticinantibus  siquidem  profetis  "^  et 

cselitus  superni  regis  diuturna  clandestino  presagia  dog- 
mate  promentibus  nitide  orthodoxis  .  eulogium  ex  su- 
pernis  deferens  .  non  ut  iudseorum  seditiosa  elingue 
fatetur  loquacitas  .  sed  priscorum  atq  •  modernorum 
lepidissimam  ambiens  facundiam  .  arrianas  sabellianasq  • 
proterendo  nenias  anagogico  infrustrans  famine  nosq  *  ab 
obtunsi  cificitate  umbraminis  ad  supernorum  alacrimoniam 
patrimoniorum  aduocans  angelus  supernis  elapsus  limi- 
nibus  in  aurem  intemeratae  uirginis  ut  euangelica  pro- 
mulgant  famina .  Stupenda  cecinisse  uidetur  carmina . 
Cui  seclesia  tota  catbolica  consona  uoce  altibobando 
proclamat .  Beata  es  uirgo  maria  que  credidisti  per- 
ficientur  in  te  quae  dicta  sunt  tibi  a  dno .  Mirum  dictu 
incarnatur  uerbum  et  incorporatur  scilicet  illud  .  de  quo 
euangelista  supereminens  uniuersorum  altitudine  sen- 
suum  inquit .  In  principio  erat  uerbum  et  uerbum  erat 
apud  deum  et  ds  erat  uerbum  .  et  rt .  Qua  uidelicet 
sumpta  de  uirgine  incarnatione  antiquse  uirginis  facinus 
demitur  et  cunctis  mulieribus  nitidis  prsecluens  tauma- 
tibus  decus  irrogatur  .  Intacta  igitur  redolente  xpi 
diuinitate  passaq*  ipsius  humanitate  libertas  addictis 
clementer  contigit  seruulis .  Hinc  ego  eadgar  altithrono 


APPENDIX.  443 

aminiculante  anglorum  ceteraruq*  gentium  in  circuitu 
triuiatim  persistentium  basileus  .  ut  huius  libertatis 
altithroni  moderatoris  dementia  merear  optinere  con- 
sortium .  coenobio  loco  celebri  qui  ab  huius  prosapi^ 
sob'colis  PEES^c'oEAN  nobili  nuncupatur  uocabulo  situm  . 
genetriciq  .  dni  nri  semper  uirgini  marise  .  necnon  beato 
petro  apostolorum  principi  .  eiusq*  coapostolo  paulo 
dedicatum  habetur  monachis  regulariter  degentibus 
monastici  aeternam  priuilegii  concedo  libertatem  .  qua- 
tenus  post  decessum  poldbeihti  abbatis  egregii  cuius 
temporibus  hsec  libertatis  restauratio  xpo  suffragante 
concessa  est  .  quem  sibi  universa  prsefati  coenobii  con- 
gregatio  apto  elegerit  consilio  secundum  regularia  beati 
benedicti  instituta  abbate  iuste  ex  eodem  fratrum  cuneo 
eligens  constituat  .  Huius  priuilegii  libertas  deinceps 
usu  perpetuo  a  cunctis  teneatur  eatholicis  .  nee  extra- 
neorum  quispiam  tyrannica  fretus  contumacia  in  prse- 
dicto  monasterio  ius  arripiens  exerceat  potestatis  .  sed 
eiusdem  coenobii  collegium  perpetuse  ut  prsedixi  libertatis 
glorietur  priuilegio  .  Sit  autem  prefatum  monasterium 
omni  terrsene  seruitutis  eodem  tenore  liberum  quo  a 
pr^cessore  nro  a  rege  uidelicet  coenulfo  orthodoxy  fidei 
strenuissimo  fuerat  uti  uetusto  continetur  priuilegio 
BEOENOTHO  ducc  optincnte  solutum  .  agri  equidem  qui  ad 
usus  monacborum  diio  nro  ihu  xpo  eiusq  *  genitrici  mari^ 
priscis  modernisq*  [t]emporibus  a  regibus  et  religiosis 
utriusq  *  sexus  bominibus  et  a  me  ipso  restituendo  iure 

uidelicet         "^  mansi 

in  CUMBEINCGTUNE  .  X  . 

mansi  .  in  pedneshamme  .  v .  mansi  .  in  eccyncgtune 
.  xvi .  mansi  .  in  byelingahamme  .  x .  mansi  .  in  deo- 
PANFOEDA  .  X  .  mansi .  in  strengesho  .  x  .  in  bettesfoeda 
.  x .  in  CEOMBAN  .  ^  .  in  stoce  .  x  .  in  pyritune 


444  APPENDIX. 

.  X  .  in  UUADBEORHAN  .  iiii .  in  ciuincgtune  .  iii .  in  beoc- 
[tune]  .  iii .  in  piplincgtune  .  x  .  in  snoddesbyri  .  x  .  in 
NiuuANTUNE  .  vii .  in  eadbrihtincgtune  .  iiii .  in  uuiht- 
lafestune  .  V .  in  f^l'^perth  .  v  .  in  graftune  .  v  .  in 
deormodes  ealdtune  .  V  .  in  husanteeo  .  7  on  meretune 
.  V .  in  BROCTUNE  .  iii .  into  ^h'leobyri  .  ii .  [into]  lang- 
andune  .  XXX  .  in  poincguuic  .  vii .  in  beornothes  leahe 
.  iii .  in  actune  .  iii .  in  suthstoce  .  7  on  hil^l'eahe  7  on 

TRESHAM    7    on    CYLLINCGCOTAN    .    7    On     EALDANBYRI    .    7 

dydimeretune   .  7  badimyncgtun   .   7  TJPTUN  .xl.  in 

DEORHAM  .  X  .  in  LONGANEGE  .  V  .  On  LIDANEGE  .  vi  .  in 
UUIGGANGEATE  .  vi  .  in  BEOLEAHE  .  V  .  GYRDLEAHE  .  V  .  in 
STURE    .   X    in    BRADANUUEGE     .  XX  .  in     COLTUNE     .  V .     in 

uuiGUUENNAN  .  X .  et  ad  usum  conficiendi  salis  duobus  in 
locis  .  xviii .  doliorum  situs  on  middelvvic  .  x .  7  on 
neodemestan  wic  .  viii .  et  duarum  fornacium  statio  on 
uuiCTUNE  et  uas  quod  dieitur  westrinege  cum  uno 
manso  et  dimidium  mansi  in  loco  qui  dieitur  hortun 
eiusdem  perpetualiter  sint  libertatis  "^ 

Tempore  siquidem  quo  rura  quae  dno  deuoto  concessi 
animo  iniuste  a  sea  di  aeclesia  ablata  fuerant  .  perfidi 
quiq  •  nouas  sibi  hereditarias  kartas  usurpantes  ediderunt* 
sed  in  patris  et  filii  et  sps  sci  nomine  precipimus  .  ut 
catholicorum  nemo  easdem  recipiat  .  sed  a  cunctis 
repudiate  fidelibus  in  anathemate  deputentur  .  ueteri 
iugiter  uigente  priuilegio .  Si  quis  uero  tam  epilempticus 
phylargiri^  seductus  amentia  quod  non  optamus  banc 
nrae  munificentiae  dapsilitatem  ausu  temerario  infringere 
temptauerit  .  sit  ipse  alienatus  a  consortio  scse  di  seclesi^ 
necnon  et  a  [par]ticipatione  sacrosci  corporis  et  sanguinis 
ihu  xpi  filii  di  per  quem  totus  terrarum  orbis  ab  antique 
humani  generis  inimico  liberatus  est  .  et  cum  iuda  xpi 
proditore  sinistra  in  p[ar]te  deputatus  .  ni  prius  hie 


APPENDIX.  445 

digna  satisfactione  humilis  penituerit  quod  contra  scam 
di  seclesiam  rebellis  agere  pr^sumpsit  .  nee  in  uita  hac 
practica  ueniam  nee  in  theorica  requiem  apostata  ob- 
tineat  ullam  .  sed  seternis  barathri  incendiis  trusus  cu 
anania  et  saphyra  iugiter  miserrimus  crucietur  . 

Dis  sindon  pa  lend  gemsera  {jsera  tun  londa  pe  into  per- 
scoran  belimpatS  serest  of  piriforda  on  pa  die  andlang  die  on 
)?a  pyrigan  of  J^sere  pyrigan  on  f)one  loiigan  apuldre  of  f>ara 
apuldre  on  deap  (?)  morno  (?)  wyllan  of  (5aere  [wyllan]  to  J^am 
hlsewe  (?)  [b]e  'Ssere  h  ....  to  baenineg[es  byrig]  of  bsenin^c'ges 
byrig  to  wealh  geate  of  wealh  geate  to  mser  cnolle  of  mser 
cnolle  on  lind  hoh  of  lind  ho  on  elottes  mor  of  clottes  more 
on  mser  pul  on'd^'long  pulles  on  afene  of  afene  on  caldan 
wyllan  of  caldan  wyllan  on  wyrtS  hlinc  of  w}T(5  hlinc  [on  lior] 

pyt  of  hor  pytte  on  culfran  mere  of  Jjsem  mere  on  hag 

broc  hrycg  of  broc  hrycge  on  f>a  ealdan  die  of  tSsere 

die  on  swyne  of  swyne  on  reod  die  of  Ssere  die  on  weorces 
mere  of  J^sere  mere  on  })a  twycene  of  j^sere  twycenan  on  pa 
liaesel  rsewe  endlong  streames  on  hor  wyllan  of  hor  wyllan 
ondlong  die  on  cymman  leahe  of  "Saere  leahe  on  seefern 
ondlong  ssefern  to  ham  stede  of  ham  stede  on  ropleah  geat  of 
Jjsem  geate  ondlong  die  f  on  east  mor  f)8er  on  pa.  rode  of 
tSsere  rode  on  heacSeburhe  weortSyg  of  "Saem  wor(5ige  ondlong 
hrycges  to  bysceopes  swyn  hege  ondlong  heges  on  beartan 
weg  of  beartan  wege  on  calfan  leahe  f  ondlong  die  to  haetS 
halan  of  haetS  halan  on  pst  ealdan  die  ondlang  die  on  piddes 
meres  weg  of  })3em  wege  on  pa  ealdan  die  of  "Sasre  die  on 
wad  beorgas  of  wad  beorgan  to  f>a  hlyp  geate  of  "Saem  geate 
on  sealtan  mere  of  fam  mere  on  suS  maeduan  of  (Ssere  moede 
ondlong  sices  f  on  yrse  ondlong  yrse  on  hwitan  dune  of 
hwitan  dune  on  lus(5or  of  lusSorne  on  fulan  pyt  of  pa  pytte 
on  beomwynne  dene  ondlong  dene  f  on  hymel  broc  set  wudu 
forda  andlang  broces  on  oxan  ers  andlang  sices  to  ])an  stan 
gedelfe  of  t5am  stan  gedelfe  on  J?a  die  ondlong  die  on  hunig 
human  7lang  burnan  f  on  hymel  broc  ondlang   broces  to 


446  APPENDIX. 

beccan  leahe  on  ]?a  ealdan  die  /lang  maer  weges  on  ceafor 
leahe  of  J?sere  leahe  on  Ipa,  heg  stowe  of  tSsere  heg  stowe  on 
hennuc  a[ndl]ong  hennuc  f  on  f)a  Sorn  rsewe  eastrihte  f  hit 
cyme  to  Ipan  rah  hege  sefter  ^J?a'  hege  a  be  J?am  ofre  f  eft  on 
fa  die  f  on  pidelan  stream  /lang  streames  on  afene  andlang 
afene  f  eft  on  piri  ford .  pis  sind  J?ara  feower  tuna  lond 
gemsera  wihtlafes  tun  7  eadbrihtincg  tun  7  niwan  tun  7 
aelflgede  tun  serest  of  pidelan  on  J^a  ealdan  die  of  J?9ere  die 
/lang  wura  on  J?a  heafda  to  winter  burnan  of  winter  burnan 
on  hina  gemseran  on  ]:»one  ealdan  weg  of  J^an  wege  on  tittan 
dune  of  tittan  dune  on  byligan  fen  of  byligan  fenne  on 
wdxena  broc  ondlang  broces  on  pidelan  /lang  pidelan  f  eft  on 
wihtlafes  gemsera  .  Dis  sind  J?a  lond  ge[m8e]ra  into  flefertS 
serest  of  pa,  ealdan  slsede  on  winter  burnan  of  faere  burnan 
on  J^ane  swyn  hege  /lang  heges  on  eomeres  maeduan  of  Jja 
mseduan  on  hodes  do  of  J^aere  sec  /lang  heges  to  )?8em  wege 
/lang  weges  on  winter  burnan  /lang  burnan  on  herefert5es 
maduan  f>onan  in  f  sic  of  f)8em  sice  in  }?8ene  cumb  of  J^a 
cumbe  on  pn  ealdan  die  /lang  dice  in  pidelan  /lang  pidelan 
to  bradan  hame  abutan  bradan  hame  eft  in  pidelan  /lang 
pidelan  eft  to  psem  slaede.  pis  sind  f)a  lond  gemsera  to 
husan  treo  serest  of  J^sere  strset  /long  die  to  bradan  forde 
/lang  burnan  ^on^  scale  weorpan  ondlang  scale  weorpan  to  col 
forda  of  col  forda  /lang  ]?sere  miclan  die  on  air  broc  /lang 
broces  on  Seornan  mor  of  pa,  more  /lang  die  on  feower 
gemsera  of  f>se  gemseron  to  f)orn  lehe  of  ]?orn  lehe  /lang  die 
eft  on  pa.  strset .  Dis  sind  Jjses  londes  gemsera  into  langan 
dune  serest  of  ssefern  on  wiferSes  mseduan  hege  of  })a  he'ge' 
on  Jjone  hricg  of  f)a  hricge  on  f)one  wulf  hagan  midne  of  pa. 
wulf  hagan  to  f>a  tSr3Tn  gem^ran  .  of  pBem  tSrym  gemseran  to 
pis  brece  of  pis  brece  to  tidbrihticg  hame  of  J?an  hame  on 
pyrt  broc  /lang  broces  to  pyrtan  heale  of  peartan  heal  [to 
hajgan  geate  of  hagan  geate  to  twy  forde  of  twy  fyrde  to  luf 
beee  of  luf  beee  betweonan  dune  of  f>sere  dune  on  Vwitan 
cumb  of  )?a  cumbe  on  swyn  geat  of  swyn  geate  /lang  ecge  f 
on  hsetS  hricg  of  hsetJ  ricge  on  senet  ricg  of  senet  ricge  on  sec 


APPENDIX.  447 

mor  of  secg  more  on  air  of  aire  on  orices  pul  of  orices  pulle 
eft  on  saefern .  Dis  sindan  J^a  lond  gemsera  into  ceatewes 
leahe  7  to  yldres  felda  7  to  stan  tune  7  to  wynburhe  edisce 
serest  of  an  burnan  to  cumbran  weor'Se  of  cubran  weorj^e  to 
Ipsdre  mseran  aec  of  tJsere  sec  to  stan  hlincan  of  stan  ^I/lincan  to 
reade  burnan  of  reade  burnan  to  hValre  mere  of  healre  mere 
to  })3ere  sec  of  J^aere  sec  to  hagan  leabe  of  J^sere  leahe  on  secg 
broc  of  secg  broce  to  Ipsm  hean  dore  of  J^an  dore  to  bryd  broce 
7lang  broces  f  in  glencincg  7lang  glencincg  f  in  ledene  7lang 
ledene  to  mser  broce  of  mser  broce  to  brycg  geleagan  of  brycg 
geleagan  on  bradan  ford  on  glencincg  7lang  glencincg  to 
blacan  mores  forda  of  blacan  mores  forda  to  ]?an  halgan  geate 
of  psm  halgan  geate  to  rise  heale  of  hrisc  heale  to  psun.  ho  of 
fa  ho  4  be  wuda  to  J?a  sesc  of  ]?am  sesce  to  J?sere  ecge  of ...  . 
to  bradan  leahe  of  bradan  leahe  to  fseles  grsefe  of  fseles  grsefe 
to  cram  pulle  to  J>a  mser  hege  of  'Ssem  hege  on  ssefern  of 
ssefern  eft  on  in  burnan  .  pis  sindon  )?a  lond  gemsera  into 
poincg  wican  serest  up  of  ssefern  on  beornwoldes  ssetan  of 
beorwoldes  ssetan  on  hagan  geat  of  hagan  geate  on  secg  lages 
strod  of  secg  lahes  strode  on  troh  hrycg  of  troh  hrycge  on 
tecles  mor  of  ]?§,  more  on  baldan  rycg  of  baldan  rycge  on 
flotan  rycg  of  flotan  rycgV  on  f)a  smeSan  ac  of  'Ssere  sec  on 
lind  rycg  of  lind  rycge  on  abbandunes  wican  of  abbandunes 
wican  in  baldan  geat  of  baldan  geate  on  cust  leahe  of  cust 
leahe  in  eadwoldincg  leahe  middewearde  of  eadwolding  leahe 
on  steapan  leahe  of  steapan  leahe  in  tSa  greatan  lindan  of 
tSsere  lindan  on  cardan  stigele  of  f  sere  stigele  in  wearman 
dene  to  hreod  broc  geate  of  fia  geate  on  wsecSe  burnan  7lang 
wsec5e  burnan  f  witSutan  f>one  snsed  hege  f  to  scirhylt  geate 
of  scirhylt  geate  on  codran  ford  ondlang  codran  on  croma  f 
to  cSsere  ealdan  strset  ondlong  'Ssere  strset  to  maw  pul  7lang 
pulles  on  temedan  7lang  temedan  eft  in  sse[fern .]  Dis  sind 
fa  land  gemsera  into  beornoSes  leahe  serest  of  eadwoldincg 

leahe  dn  secer  of  fsem  sece hege   7long  mer  ...  on 

sceanp[a]n  hyl  [of  sceanjpan  hylle  on  wsetSe  burnan  of  fsere 
burnan  on  gundenling  rycg  of  j?a  rycge  on  codran  of  codran 


448  APPENDIX. 

to  syl  beame  of  syl  beame  to  crome  of  crome  to  hwitari 
wyllan  of  fsere  wyllan  to  hagan  geate  of  hagan  geate  to  J^sere 
blacan  sec  of  tSsere  sec  on  f>a  sand  sea'Sas  of  ^a  seatSan  in 

temedel  of  temedel  on  J?a  lytlan  becas  J^anan e  of 

grindles  bece  swa  f  gemsere  ligt5  in  temedan  of  temedan 
onbutan  eldres  ege  f  eft  in  temedan  andlang  temedan  f  eft 
in  maw  pul .  pis  sind  J>a  lond  gemsera  into  ac  tune  serest  on 
horsa  broc  of  horsa  broce  in  heafoc  rycg  of  heafoc  rycge  on 
bilincg  broV  of  byling  broce  in  at  leahe  geat  of  at  leabe 
geate  in  pa,  hlydan  of  J?8ere  hlydan  in  bycera  fald  of  bycera 
falde  on  sand  ford  of  sand  forda  in  scotta  psetS  of  scottan 
pse'Se  in  gyslan  ford  of  gislan  forda  on  sond  burnan  of  sond 
burnan  on  scead  wsellan  of  scead  wellan  in  lam  sea}?an  of  lam 
seatJan  in  ledene  of  ledene  in  lin  leahe  of  lin  leahe  in  saltera 
weg  of  sealtera  wege  in  hean  ofer  of  hean  ofre  in  su"5  broc  of 
su^  broce  in  west  broc  of  west  broce  in  clseg  wyllan  of  clseg 
wyllan  in  setSelstanes  graf  of  seSelstanes  graue  on  hengestes 
healh  of  hengestes  heale  eft  in  horsa  broc .  Dis  sind  fjara 
.  vii .  land  gemsera  into  suS  stoce  serest  of  mseddene  weste- 
weardre  on  beaduc  hyl  /lang  dene  on  badan  pyt  of  pa  pytte 
on  sesc  wyllan  broc  /lang  broces  on  afene  /lang  afene  on 
broc  hardes  ford  of  J)am  forda  on  swyn  burnan  of  swyn 
burnan  on  funtnes  burnan  of  funtnes  burnan  on  bremer  leah 
of  bremer  lea  /lang  dene  on  stan  leah  of  stan  lea  on  seonecan 
dene  /lang  dene  on  ehan  feldes  geat  J^onne  on  gate  wyllan  of 
gate  wyllan  on  cyncges  crundlu  of  cyncges  crundlan  /lang 
dene  on  rise  mere  of  rise  mere  on  sesc  dene  of  sesc  dene 
on  hord  dene  of  hord  dene  on  f>one  holan  weg  on  luliinc 
wudu  on  file's  leahe  of  filet  leahe  on  seSelan  wyllan  of  p& 
wyllan  adune  on  stream  /lang  streames  up  on  hyrde  wyllan 
of  hyrde  wyllan  on  cyninga  crundel  of  cyninga  crundele  on 
rycg  weg  /lang  weges  on  J?one  stapol  of  ]?a  stapole  on  f)a 
hlydan  of  f»3ere  lilydan  up  andlang  streames  of  Ssem  streVme 
be  heafdan  f  on  mihan  lea  easteweardne  on  J^one  garan  up 
/lang  weges  of  J?a  wege  be  heafdan  f  eft  on  msed  beorh  .  pia 
sind  ]?a  land  gemsera  into  deor  hame  serest  of  sulan  forda  on 


APPEin)ix.  449 

loddra  wellan  ^onon  on  bydyncel  bi  abban  grafe  to  bryde 
wyllan  f  swa  on  eccan  treo  f)onon  on  miclan  msedua  f  on  byd 
■Sonne  on  hygeredin  c'g  seceras  7  swa  bi  clop  secere  ufa  in 
sulig  cumb  Jponon  on  mus  beorh  f  swa  to  secSeredes  wellan 
tSonon  on  clseg  weg  be  ciric  stede  f  swa  bi  sadol  hongran  on 
fearn  beorh  ....  wuda  on  gemser  broc  f  eft  on  sulan  broc . 
>J<  Dis  sind  pa,  land  gemsera  into  beo  leabe  serest  of  beo 
leahe  on  cundincg  seceras  of  cundincg  seceran  on  fearn  healas 
of  fearn  healan  on  burh  leahe  of  burh  leahe  on  geahes  ofer  of 
geahes  ofre  on  stan  geat  of  stan  geate  on  wulferes  wyllan  of 
jjaere  wyllan  on  deawes  broc  of  psem.  broce  on  mapoldren 
geat  of  f)8em  geate  on  beardyncg  ford  of  bearding  forda  eft  on 
beo  leahe .  pis  sind  'Sa  land  gemsera  into  gyrd  lea  serest  of 
gyrd  lea  on  coUe  of  coUe  on  mser  die  of  mser  dice  on  blacan 
mearcan  of  blacan  mearcan  on  f)one  hse(5  garan  on  dagarding 
weg  of  dagarding  wege  on  ac  wyllan  of  ac  wyllan  on  bradan 
apoldre  of  tSsere  apoldre  on  mseres  tSorn  of  tSan  tSorne  on 
smalan  broc  of  smalan  broce  on  cinctunes  bro'c'  of  f>sem 
broce  on  dyrnan  ford  of  dyrnan  forda  on  brom  balas  of  brom 
halan  on  hwitan  leahe  of  hwitan  leahe  on  leommannincg  weg 
(Sonan  on  coUe  of  colle  on  meos  mor  of  meos  more  on  ciondan 
of  ciondan  on  spel  broc  c5onan  on  bulan  wyllan  of  bulan 
wyllan  on  J)a  langan  sec  of  tSsere  langan  sec  [to]  mundes  dene 
of  mundes  dene  on  colle  of  colle  eft  on  gyr  d'  leahe  .  Dis 
sind  f^a  land  gemsera  fses  londes  pe  lymp'tS'  to  sture  f  is 
tSonne  set  serestan  denewaldincg  hommes  ende  scyt  on  sture 
]?onne  scyt  se  die  f  hit  cym(5  foran  to  byrnan  scylfe  f>onne 
ponan  /lang  f)sere  ealdan  strsete  f  hit  cym'S  on  mser  broc 
/lang  mser  broces  f  hit  cymcS  to  langan  dune  ende  f>onon  f 
hit  cymt5  to  pos  hliwan  f)onne  of  pos  hliwan  to  sealt  mere  . 
of  sealt  mere  on  fugel  mere  of  fugel  mere  on  steapan  hlinc  of 
steapan  hlince  on  bara  broc  of  bara  broce  ymb  wydan  cumb 
of  widan  curabe  to  hset5  hylle  f>onon  on  stan  hlinces  ende 
f>onon  on  rum  beorgas  f>onne  tSonan  to  cealc  sea(5an  of  cealc 
sea'San  to  tilt5egnes  triowan  ]?onan  to  meox  beorhym  f)onan 
to  pehtunes  triowan  fra  pehtunes  triowan  to  pioles  clifan  f 


450  APPENDIX. 

7lai]g  pioles  clifes  middeweardes  to  clop  hyrste  f»onne  of  clop 
hyrste  on  f)a  die  pe  ligcS  on  sture  .  pis  sind  Jja  land  gemgera 
to  bradan  wege  serest  of  mser  ende  on  pes  broc  f)onon  on  J^a 
heafda  set  west  mseduwan  of  west  medwan  on  pa,  heaf  [dan]  f 
on  J)istel  mere  of  fee  mere  /lang  slsedes  in  pincan  dene  of 
pincan  dene  f  up  on  f>eorna  dune  ufewearde  J)onon  on  pone 
stapol  of  tSsem  stapole  ofer  f)one  ealdan  feld  f  on  fugel  hlaew 
of  f)8em  blsewe  on  egsan  mor  of  "San  more  up  andlang  dune  f 
on  bseddes  wellan  of  bseddes  wellan  on  brer  hlaew  of  J^sem 
hlaewe  on  norS  ham  onbutan  norcS  ham  /lang  J^aere  ealdan 
die  f  on  sand  broc  of  sand  broce  on  bord  ri'Sig  of  bord  ri'Sig 
on  hor  pyttes  ri})ig  of  hor  pytte  /lang  fura  f  on  cadan 
mynster  f)onon  on  pa,  ecge  f  on  pa,  sealt  street  /lang  strset  on 
pa  ealdan  die  set  nanes  mannes  lande  of  "Ssere  die  on  asan 
wyllan  of  asan  wyllan  on  J?ristlinga  dene  of  Sristlinga  dene 
ufeweardne  f  on  fa  ealdan  die  set  wad  beorhe  /lang  die  eft  o 
mser  cumbe 

Anno  dominicse  incarnationis  .  dcccc  .  Ixxii  .  scripta 
est  huius  munificentise  singrapha  ^h'is  testibus  consen- 
tientibus  quoru  inferius  nomina  scdm  uniuscuiusq  . 
dignitatem  utriusq  .  ordinis  decusatim  dno  disponente 
caraxantur . 

Ego  eadgar  brittanni^  anglorii  monarchus  hoc  tau- 
mate  donii  agie  crucis  roboraui 

Ego  dunstan  dorobernensis  seclesie  archieps  eiusdem 
re^g'is  beniuolentiam  confirmaui 

Ego  oswold  eboracensis  basilicaj  primas  huic  regali 
done  adsensum  prebui 

Ego  a'Selwold  wintoniensis  presul  edis  canonica  sub- 
soriptione  manu  ppria  depinxi 

Ego  selfstan  lundoniensis  cathedre  pontifex  signum 
scse  crucis  Isetus  impressi 

Ego  alfwold  scireburnensis  cathedre  antistes  hoc  in- 
tepidus  donum  corroboraui 


APPENDIX. 


451 


Ego  brihtelm  plebi  di  famulus  huius  regis  dapsilitati 
Isetabundus  aplausi 

Ego  alfwold  legis  di  catascopus  testudinem  agie  crucis 
iussu  regis  impressi 

crucis  agie 

hilaris  imposui 

Ego  eadelm  commissarum  plebium  speculator  hoc 
eulogium  gaudens  firmaui 

Ego  kynsige  di  allubescente  gratia  spiritalis  ouilis 
opilio  banc  largitione  consolidaui 

Ego  a^ulf  dno  codr  .  .  amminiculante  boc  donum 
tropbeo  see  crucis  confirmaui 

Ego  alf^ryS  prsefati  regis  conlaterana  boc  sintabma 
cum  sigillo  see  crucis  subscripsi 

Ego  selfric  abb  subs  Ego  selfweard  in 

Ego  aescwig  abb  cons  Ego  selfsige  m 

Ego  osgar  abb  diet  Ego  SB'Selsige  in 

Ego  se'Selgar  abb  impr  Ego  wulfrie  mi 


Ego  cineweard  abb  dep 
Ego  foldbriht  abb  desc 
Ego  selfseh  abb  coni 
Ego  sideman  abb  corr 

cons 

Ego  brihteah  abb  imp 
Ego  god  wine  abb  cons 
Ego  bribtncS  abb  ass 
Ego  germ  anus  abb  firih 
Ego  selfere  dux 
Ego  oslac  dux 
Ego  se'Selwine  dux 
Ego  brihtno'S  dux 
Ego  se^elweard  m 
Ego  wulfstan  in 


Ego  self  wine  m 
Ego  wulfgeat  in 
Ego  wulfstan  in 
Ego  ae^elmaer  in 
Ego  eanulf  in 
Ego  eadwine  in 
Ego  se^elweard  in 
Ego  selfric  in 
Ego  a^elwold  m 
Ego  alfwold  in 
Ego  wulfmser  in 
Ego  selfweard  in 
Ego  selfelm  in 
Ego  selfric  in 
Ego  leofwine  m 
Gg  2 


452 


APPENDIX. 


Ego  leofric  m 
Ego  aelfelm  m 
Ego  leofsige  m 
Ego  wulfric  m 
Ego  godwine  m 
Ego  selfric  m 
Ego  ealdred  m 


Ego  aelfeah  m 
Ego  leofstan  fii 
Ego  selfric  m 
Ego  se^elweard  m 
Ego  brihtric  m 
Ego  leofa  m 
Ego  brihtric  m 


Prefata  quo^q*'  ....  bis  trium  iugerorum  quantitas 
et  duo  predia  in  famosa  urbe  quae  ab  accolis  dicitur 
wygorne  ceastre  accidunt  .  quae  sub  eiusdem  condicione 
libertatis  perpetualiter  in  nomine  dni  nfi  ihu  xpi  haberi 
precipio . 


*  Erasures  in  the  Charter. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

28in.  UUERBURGEUUIC.  This  royal  residence  of  the  Mercian  kings 
is  mentioned  again  in  K  2 1 7  thus :  in  uillo  regali  qui  dicitiir  wer- 
hurging  wic.  Both  forms  mean  the  same,  the  town  of  St.  Werburg. 
Mr.  Kerslake  has  maintained  with  great  force  that  this  place  is  '  Hoo 
St.  Werburgh '  on  the  estuary  of  the  Med  way,  and  this  identification 
contributes  something  considerable  to  a  more  important  contention  of 
his,  that  Clovesho  is  Cliffe  at  Hoo.  Supremacy  of  Mercia,  pp.  47,  53. 
Werburg  was  the  daughter  of  Wulfhere,  king  of  Mercia. 

35t.  JURIS  MEI.  This  formula  occurs  again  133m,  aliquam  partem 
terre  juris  mei;  and  41  il,  and  often.  Kemble,  Saxons,  Book  i.e.  11 
explains  it  as  *  the  king's  common  of  pasture ' ;  a  right  of  common 
enjoyed  by  the  king,  ealdorman  and  gerefa  in  nearly  every  part  of 
England ;  which  right  they  could  alienate  to  others,  p.  293. 

36b.  IN  LOCO  CELEBRi  UBi  NOMINATOR  Clofeshos.  In  the  synod  of 
Hertford,  which  was  presided  over  by  Theodore  in  the  year  670,  as  re- 
lated by  Beda,  H.  E.  iv.  5,  it  was  ordained  : 

Septimum,  Ut  his  in  anno  synodus  congregetur ;  sed  quia  diverscn 
causes  impediunt,  placuit  omnibus  in  commune,  ut  Kalendis  Augusiis 
in  loco  qui  appellatur  Clofeshoch,  semel  in  anno  congregemur. 

Where  this  once  famous  place  was,  which  is  written  Clofeshocli, 
Clofeshos,  Clofeshoas,  has  been  much  questioned.  The  similarity  of 
the  name  has  led  to  its  identification  with  Cliffe  at  Hooe  in  the  angle 
between  the  Medway  and  the  Thames,  and  this  opinion  has  lately  been 
revived  and  strenuously  maintained  by  Mr.  Kerslake  in  his  pamphlet 
on  The  Supremacy  of  Mercia.  His  point  is  that  a  road  out  of  the 
centre  of  England  came  to  the  north  bank  of  the  Thames  opposite 
Cliffe,  that  the  river  was  there  crossed  by  a  ferry,  that  it  was  a  high- 
way out  of  Mercia  to  Canterbury,  and  hence  the  eligibility  of  the 
situation  for  a  synod.  After  the  two  great  synods  under  Theodore  at 
Hertford  and  Hatfield,  the  synods  were  provincial  and  mostly  under 
Mercian  princes,  and  when  not  at  Clovesho,  were  at  CealchyS,  which 
is  generally  supposed  to  be  Chelsea,  though  Sunning  has  also  been 
suggested  (Hefele,  Eccles.  Councils).    Thus  it  seems  necessary  to  find 


454  NOTES. 

Clovesho  in  Mercia,  or  somewhere  convenient  for  Mercian  kings. 
Somner  suggested  Abingdon,  because  Sheovesham  was  said  to  be  the 
older  name  of  that  place,  and  he  thought  Sheovesham  might  be 
identified  with  Clovesho,  c  being  put  for  s.  But  the  time  when  c  and 
s  thus  changed  places  was  centuries  later.  However,  Gibson  adopted 
this  view,  in  which  the  central  position  of  Abingdon  was  perhaps  of 
more  weight  than  the  etymology.  Kemble  said :  '  I  entertain  little 
doubt  that  Cloveshoas  was  in  the  county  of  Gloucester  and  hundred 
of  Westminster,'  Saxons,  ii.  15.  In  another  place  he  suggests  that  it 
was  not  far  from  Deerhurst,  Tewkesbury,  and  Bishop's  Cleeve  :  per- 
haps at  Tewkesbury  itself,  ii.  191.  Stubbs  says:  'Clovesho,  a  now 
forgotten  place  in  the  Mercian  kingdom,  probably  near  London,' 
Const.  Sist.  i.  231. 

38I.  EGO  OFA  PATRicius.  This  is  an  interesting  signature,  because 
of  the  obscurity  and  curiosity  which  attends  on  the  antecedents  of  the 
great  king  of  Mercia.     Lappenberg,  i.  223, 

90I.   AB  AUSTEO  SIGHEARDING  MEDUUE   OND   EAC  SUITHHUNING  LOND  ; 

on  the  south  side  Sigheard's  meadow  and  also  Suithun's  land.  Here  the 
simple  and  first  meaning  of  the  termination  -ing  is  plainly  seen;  it 
signifies  not  only  son  of,  but  anything  of.  The  patronymic  usage,  as  in 
Alfred  ^Selwulfing,  Alfred  son  of  Ethelwulf,  is  only  one  special  ap- 
plication of  a  form  that  differs  little  in  its  original  sense  from  a 
genitive  case.  As  a  patronymic  it  occurs  on  p.  102,  Eadwald  Oshering, 
Eadwald  son  of  Oshere. 

95I.  ])ANON  EAST  ANDLANG  MEARCE,  &c. :  thetice  eastwards  along 
the  bounds  to  duck  pool.  Here  the  mearc  is  plainly  a  line  ;  and  so 
again  1 79m,  })0NNE  g^d  sio  mearc  ford  andlang  bliban  :  now  the 
boundary  proceeds  along  the  Blithe  stream. 

Mearc  (f.)  signifies  very  much  the  same  as  our  word  marTc  at  present ; 
a  sign,  a  line  of  division.  Thus  we  have  a  verb  mearcian,  to  make  a 
mark,  and  from  this  an  oak  with  some  well-known  marks  upon  it  was 
called  (355I)  seo  gemearcode  d,c  set  Alerburnan=the  marked  oak  at 
Alerbourne.  Just  above  in  the  same  context  we  find  seo  gemearcode 
aefse  =  the  eaves  of  the  wood  where  the  mark  is. 

The  word  signified  a  line  of  boundary,  and  also  the  belt  of  wild  land 
around  the  cultivated  area  of  a  village,  and  thus  it  sometimes  appears 
as  if  for  a  *  march '  or  width  of  neutral  land  between  two  communities. 
In  this  sense  we  have  (21  oh),  Bromleaginga  mearc  and  Leofsnhsema 
=  the  march  of  the  Bromley  folk  and  the  Lewisham  folk.  In  this 
sense  we  have  the  compound  mearc-lond,  for  the  land  lying  in  such  a 
position. 


NOTES.  455 

But  that  the  word  mearc  ever  signified  the  area  of  an  organised 
community,  and  further  the  community  itself,  as  Kemble  represents 
{Saxons,  i.  c.  2),  there  appears  to  be  no  adequate  evidence;  and  on 
this  point  I  must  agree  with  Schmid,  Gesetze,  Glos.  v.  mearc.  Kemble 
calls  the  community  a  Mark,  each  competent  member  a  Markman,  and 
the  place  of  meeting  a  Markcourt.  He  lays  great  stress  upon  the 
word  mearcmdf,  '  which  can  only  mean  the  place  where  such  a  meet- 
ing was  held.'  The  only  place  he  refers  to  is  K  568*,  a  document  of 
very  inferior  character,  which  bears  his  stigma,  and  in  which  the  word 
is  written  mereemdt.  Another  word  is  mearcheorh,  which  he  renders 
Mark-hill,  and  considers  too  special  a  name  to  express  some  hill  or 
other  which  happened  to  lie  in  the  boundary,  and  accordingly  he  ex- 
plains it  as  the  hill  or  mound  which  was  the  site  of  the  Markcourt. 
Now  these  evidences  are  the  whole  (apart  from  continental  analogies) 
that  he  produces  of  a  documentary  kind;  and  they  are  hardly 'ade- 
quate to  justify  his  conclusions. 

For  had  the  word  Mark  so  widely  signified  the  community  and 
its  territory,  should  we  not  have  had  evidences  of  the  fact  in  some 
names  of  places  compounded  with  -mark  ?  There  are  no  names  even 
on  the  continent  in  which  marie  bears  this  sense ;  even  '  Denmark ' 
originally  signified  only  the  frontier  of  the  Danes. 

Mr.  Kemble  supports  his  theory  of  the  Mark  by  a  long  list  of  local 
names  containing  the  element  -ing,  a  form  used  in  patronymics,  and 
so  an  evidence  of  the  patriarchal  organisation  and  family  compact  of 
the  Marks.  Had  the  existence  of  the  Marks  as  organised  communities 
been  first  demonstrated,  this  collection  of  names  would  have  made  a 
very  striking  and  effective  illustration  of  their  tribal  nature.  But  as 
the  matter  stands,  the  utmost  they  can  be  held  to  convey  is  this ;  that 
fellow-tribesmen  who  had  been  neighbours  in  the  old  country  grouped 
together  in  the  new.  Csesar  says  that  the  Germans  occupied  their 
lands  secundum  cognationes  gentesque  (B.  G.  vi.  22);  and  Tacitus 
says  that  they  acted  in  war  by  familicB  propinquifatesgue  (Germ.  vii.). 
Thus  all  inherited  custom  would  tend  to  keep  kinsfolk  together ;  and 
that  this  deep-seated  characteristic  is  represented  by  many  of  our 
-ing  place  names,  seems  highly  probable. 

Of  such  names  Mr.  Kemble  reckoned  up  1329,  and  he  further  ob- 
served that  out  of  this  number  there  were  190  which  stood  simply  in 
the  nominative  plural,  like  Hasting  as  (Hastings,  Suss.),  Puningas 
(Poynings,  Suss.),  without  addition  of  wic,  ham,  hurh,  or  any  such 
termination.  Of  this  190,  he  found  140  on  the  eastern  and  southern 
coasts,  and  22  more  in  parts  accessible  through  navigable  streams. 


456  NOTES. 

therefore  he  thought  the  -ingas  witnessed  to  the  original  seats  of  the 
Marks,  while  names  in  -ingaham,  -ingaMn,  &c.  were  due  to  filial  settle- 
ments or  colonies  from  the  -ingas.  These  derivations  have  a  substantial 
value  of  their  own  quite  independent  of  the  Mark-theory,  and  I  am  the 
more  inclined  to  believe  them  real  because  they  commend  themselves 
to  the  historical  judgment  of  my  friend  Mr.  Boase  of  Exeter  College. 

i03t.  Nis  Edelmode  enig  meghond  neor  bes  cynnes  danne  Ead- 
WALD : — Ethelmod  has  not  any  natural  heir  nearer  of  kin  than  Eadwald, 
The  term  meghond  has  been  written  meiJiond  just  before.  The  first 
part  is  mceg  (pi.  magas)  relation,  and  the  second  is  simply  the  word 
*  bond '  in  that  technical  sense  in  which  the  Latin  manus  was  used ; 
Maine,  Ancient  Law,  p.  317.  We  have  the  word  hand  used  by  itself 
as  an  abstract  term  for  party  inheriting,  as  I48h,  '  ac  ic  wille  ofer  hyra 
dseg  Sset  hit  gange  on  Sa  nyhstan  hand  me '  =  but  I  will  that  after  their 
day  it  go  to  the  competent  party  who  is  nearest  of  kin  to  me.  And 
lower  on  the  same  page  we  have  hand  for  the  patron  and  protector  of 
a  monastery.  The  Society  at  Domerham  is  to  choose  its  own  protector, 
swylce  hand  td  cedsenne  swylce  him  ledfast  sy. 

On  p.  mm  we  read  'and  se  mann  se  to  londe  foe  agefe  hire 
erfe  honda  xiii  pund  pendinga '  =  and  the  man  who  takes  to  the  land 
is  to  give  her  natural  successor  13  pound  of  pennies — in  compensation, 
as  I  suppose,  for  what  that  heir  loses  through  this  bequest  to  the 
monastery.  I  imagine  that  this  compound  erfe  honda  (which  Thorpe 
did  not  understand)  is  constructed  on  the  same  principle  as  meghond 
above.  In  Alfred's  Will  we  have  the  compound  wifhand :  '  gif  ic 
gesealde  senigre  wlfhanda  ^set  he  gestrynde '  =  if  I  have  given  to  any 
female  inheritor  property  which  he  acquired  (148m). 

105b.   MINRA  ERIONDA  AND  MEGA  BE  ME   TO   GODE  GEFULTUMEDON  = 

my  friends  and  relatives  who  helped  me  in  to  the  property;  as  also 
gefultemedan  just  above. 

io9h.  ))E  londes  weorbe  sie  and  land  gehaldan  cunne  =  as  long 
as  there  is  any  one  of  ray  family  who  is  qualified  and  legally  able  to 
hold  land. 

109m.  SUB  TO  faranne  =  to  travel  south ;  i.  e.  go  abroad,  perhaps 
to  Rome.     See  Vigfusson's  Diet.  v.  Su'^r. 

not.    GIF  HIE  NE  GESTRIONEN  OBBE  HIM   SYLFUM  ^LLES  HW^ET  SiELE, 

&c.  =  if  they  (my  brothers)  do  not  beget  heir  or  somewhat  else  happen 
to  him  when  he  is  there ;  i.  e.  or  if  they  do  beget  heir  who  should  die 
within  a  certain  time. 

II 2 1.  FORNACiBus  PLUMBis.  Anything  to  do  with  Chaucer's  ' fomeys 
of  a  leed,'  Prologue,  202  ? 


NOTES.  457 

113111.  Kemble  thinks  it  probable  that  all  estates  of  folcland  were 
chargeable  with  payments  to  the  ealdorman,  and  that  these  gifts  to 
Sigred  and  Mucel  were  by  way  of  indemnity  for  rights  diminished  by 
the  privilege  granted  to  Hanbury.     Saxons,  ii.  140. 

122m.  NIGEN  HIGIDA  LOND.  Throughout  the  whole  Saxon  period 
the  chief  expression  of  quantity  in  land  is  hid,  and  yet  the  greatest 
diversity  of  statement  is  found  in  regard  to  the  measure  of  the  Hide, 
not  only  in  the  writings  of  modern  scholars,  but  also  in  the  ancient 
authorities.  Some  of  the  difficulties  will  disappear  of  themselves  if  we 
follow  the  subject  in  historical  order. 

The  word  hid  is  purely  insular ;  it  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  kindred 
dialects.  But  the  dialects  offer  a  word  which  is  a  very  close  equivalent 
in  sense,  and  perhaps  near  of  kin  too  : — OHG.  huoba,  huopa,  hdba, 
OS.  hova ;  German  has  the  two  forms.  High  Dutch  huhe  and  Low 
Dutch  hufe.  This  word  signifies  a  lot  of  land  equal  to  30  acres,  and 
Weigand  connects  it  with  hahen  have,  possess.  A  kindred  idea  lies 
at  the  root  of  our  higid  or  hid,  if  it  is  related  to  hiw  family,  whence 
hiwisc  adj.  for  a  family,  a  family's  lot  of  land,  the  G  representing  the 
W,  as  in  the  doublet  forms  hiwan,  higan,  the  members  of  a  fraternity. 
Perhaps  hiw  and  hufe  are  but  two  forms  of  one  word,  and  the  Latin 
civ-is  another  cognate  : — it  has  the  rule-right  Lautverschiebung.  It 
may  be  some  confirmation  that  in  the  Shaftesbury  Eegister  (Group 
xiii)  the  xx  mansae  at  Tisbury  are  called  the  '  twentiwe  hiwe.' 

Bede  afibrds  strong  evidence  for  the  connection  of  Md  with  hiw, 
insomuch  as  he  uses  familia  in  the  same  statistical  manner  in  which 
Md  is  used,  and  Bede's  familia  was  afterwards  rendered  Md,  hiwscipe, 
hiwisc,  by  Alfred  in  all  but  a  few  of  the  instances.  Thus  in  E.  H. 
iii.  25  singulae  (xii)  possessiones  decern  erant  familiarum  =  wses  ]j3es 
landes  ealles  cxx  hlda ;  .  .  .  possessio  decern  familiarum  =  tyn  hlda 
landes; — iv.  13  donavit  terram  octoginta  septem  familiarum  =  sealde 
seafon  and  hundeahtig  hlda  landes ; — iv.  23  accepit  locum  unius  fami- 
lise  =  onfeng  anes  hiwscipes  stowe  ; — v.  20  donavit  terram  decem  famili- 
arum =  sealde  tyn  hiwisca  [v.  1.  hlda]  landes  ; — .  .  .  monasterium 
triginta  familiarum  =  mynster  xxx  hiwisca  [v.l.  hlda].  He  does  also 
(exceptionally)  use  the  word  folc  for  familia ;  iii.  24,  speaking  of  the 
North  Mercian  kingdom,  he  says ; — qui  sunt,  ut  dicunt,  familiarum 
quinque  millium  =  fif  ])(isendo  folces; — and  of  the  South  Mercians, 
quorum  terra  est  familiarum  septem  millium  =  J>ara  landa  is  seofon 
jjAsendo  folces.  When  he  in  this  form  gives  us  the  extent  of  entire 
districts  by  families,  it  is  manifest  that  his  numbers  are  not  like  those 
of  a  house  to  house  census,  but  rather  a  statistical  estimate  based 


458  NOTES. 

upon  the  land-tenure.  Thus  of  Thanet  in  i.  25  :  Tanatos  insula  non 
modica,  id  est,  magnitudinis  juxta  consuetudinem  sestimationis  Anglo- 
rum,  familiarum  sexcentarum  :  and  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  in  iv.  16  est 
autem  mensura  ejusdem  insulse,  juxta  aestimationem  Anglorum,  mille 
ducentarum  familiarum. 

"BesideB  familia  there  are  many  Latin  words  which  during  the  Saxon 
period  represent  Md,  and  all  of  the  same  aspect;  such  are  casaius 
(from  casa  house)  mostly  written  cassatus,  mansa  (seldom  mansus), 
mansio,  mansiuncula,  manens,  terra  unius  aratri.  The  expression  terra 
tributarii,  has  been  sometimes  identified  with  the  Md,  as  by  Schmid  v. 
Hid,  but  I  think  it  belongs  to  a  different  species  of  tenure. 

There  is  extant  a  memorandum  of  the  hidage  of  districts,  in  the 
form  of  a  brief  and  so  to  say  tabular  statement  in  34  items.  There 
are  five  several  copies  of  it,  one  in  Saxon  and  four  in  Latin.  They 
are  all  published  by  Mr.  de  Gray  Birch  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
British  Archseological  Association,  1884.  The  Saxon  copy  is  not  only 
the  oldest  of  the  five,  being  of  the  loth  or  nth  century,  but  it  contains 
traces  of  archaism  which  suggest  a  much  higher  antiquity. 

I  Myrcna  landes  is  ])rittig  j)usend  hyda  J)ser  mon  aerest  myrcna  haet. 
2  Wocen  SEetna  is  syfan  J)usend  hida.  3  Westerna  eac  swa.  4  Pec- 
saetna  twelf  hund  hyda.  5  Elmed  saetna  syx  hund  hyda.  6  Lindes 
farona  syfan  })usend  hyda  mid  haej)feldlande.  7  Sut"  gyrwa  syx  hund 
hyda.  8  Nor^  gyrwa  syx  hund  hyda.  9  East  wixna  ])riu  hund  hyda. 
10  West  wixna  syx  hund  hyda.  1 1  Spalda  syx  hund  hyda.  1 2  Wi- 
gesta  nygan  hund  hyda.  13  Herefinna  twelf  hund  hyda.  14  Sweord 
ora  Jjryu  hund  hyda.  15  Gifla  ])ryu  hund  hyda.  16  Hicca  ])ry  hund 
hyda.  17  Wihtgara  syx  hund  hyda.  18  Noxgaga  fif  J)usend  hyda. 
19  Ohtgaga  twa  Jjusend  hyda.  J?aet  is  syx  T  syxtig  J)usend  hyda  i  an 
hund  hyda.  20  Hwinca  syfan  ])usend  hyda.  2 1  Ciltern  saetna  feower 
jjusend  hyda.  22  Hendrica  J>ryu  J>usend  hyda  "j  fif  hund  hyda.  23 
Unecungga  twelf  hund  hyda.  24  Avo  saetna  syx  hund  hyda.  25 
Faerjjinga  ])reo  hund  hyda ...  is  in  middelenglu  Ferjjinga.  26  Bilmiga  ^ 
syx  hund  hyda.  27  Widerigga  eacswa.  28  Eastwilla  syx  hund  hyda. 
29  Westwilla  syx  hund  hyda.  30  East  engle  ])rittig  ])usend  hida.  31. 
East  sexena  syofon  ]?usend  hyda.  32  Cantwarena  fiftene  Jjusend  hyda. 
33  Su])  sexena  syufan  Jjusend  hyda.  34  West  sexena  hund  ])usend 
hida. 

D  is  ealles  twa  hund  )jusend  ^  twa  ^  feowertig  Jjusend  hyda  "j  syuan 
hund  hyda. 

^  Or  perhaps  Bilunga  (Birch). 


NOTES.  459 

We  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  numerous  questions  suggested  by 
this  most  interesting  document :  but  one  remark  is  of  importance  here. 
The  list  consists  partly  of  those  great  divisions  which  constitute  the 
geography  of  history,  and  partly  of  a  number  of  utterly  obscure,  and, 
so  far  as  research  has  yet  gone  (we  must  say,  even  after  reading  Mr. 
Birch's  dissertation),  altogether  untraceable  names.  This  suggests 
that  the  core  of  the  piece  is  of  very  high  antiquity.  Since  all  this 
was  in  type,  I  have  received  from  Mr.  Kerslake  his  pamphlet  on 
Gifla  (15),  which  he  has  in  a  masterly  manner  identified  with  the 
valley  of  the  Yeo,  conquered  by  the  West  Saxons  in  658.  The  Gifle 
of  Alfred's  Will  is  the  same. 

Under  1008  the  Peterborough  chronicle  has  a  brief  and  unsatis- 
factory but  still  a  most  valuable  notice  of  a  great  national  effort  at 
shipbuilding  and  arming,  and  the  burden  was  distributed  according  to 
the  Hidage. 

In  the  Domesday  record  (1086)  the  land  is  throughout  described  by 
a  duplicate  description.  It  is  stated  in  hides,  and  it  is  stated  in  caru- 
cates  and  other  terms  which  indicate  present  value.  The  hidage  is 
matter  of  record  only ;  the  carucates  express  the  measurement  of  the 
time.     Now  for  the  first  time  the  Md  appears  as  an  archaism. 

Hitherto  we  get  no  definition  of  the  Md  :  it  is  spoken  of  as  the  best 
known  thing  in  the  world,  too  well  known  for  anyone  to  think  of 
explaining  it.  All  the  light  we  get  from  authorities  of  the  Saxon 
period  is  incidental  and  undesigned.  But  now  we  draw  near  to  a  time 
when  authors  hardly  mention  the  hide,  without  thinking  an  explana- 
tion necessary.  Thus  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (the  Latin  historian  of 
the  12  th  century  who  had  an  archaeological  turn)  could  not  compile  the 
history  of  1008  already  mentioned,  without  giving  a  definition  of  the 
Hide  :  Hida  autem  Anglice  vocatur  terra  unius  aratri  culturae  sufficiens 
per  annum.  This  can  hardly  mean  anything  else  but  land  enough  for 
the  yearly  sustenance  of  a  household. 

And  if  the  explanations  vary,  we  must  not  be  astonished,  nor  too 
much  perplexed  thereby.  If  we  had  the  most  incompatible  statements 
from  different  authors  and  we  had  reason  to  suppose  that  they  all  knew 
perfectly  what  they  were  discoursing  of,  it  would  be  hopelessly  per- 
plexing. But  if  we  regard  all  the  statements  that  we  shall  find  as 
only  so  many  efforts,  more  or  less  enlightened,  to  solve  an  antiquarian 
problem,  the  discrepancies  will  not  disturb  us.  We  may  look  for  the 
cause  why  one  man  estimates  the  hide  at  a  greater,  and  another  at  a 
smaller  extent,  and  regard  all  the  authorities  as  so  many  speakers  in 
a  discussion. 


460  NOTES. 

In  the  second  part  of  the  1 2th  century,  the  Dialogus  de  Scaccario 
says  concerning  the  Hide :  Euricolse  melius  hoc  norunt ;  verum  sicut 
ab  ipsis  accepimus,  hida  a  primitiva  iustitutione  ex  centum  acris  con- 
stat. Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  p.  200.  Spelman  v.  hida,  quotes  a 
Malmesbury  codex  which  says  :  virgata  terrae  continet  xxiv  acras,  et  iv 
virgatae  constituunt  unam  hidam,  et  v  hidae  constituunt  feodum  mili- 
tare.  According  to  this  the  hide  would  be  96  acres,  but  this  is  peculiar, 
and  the  authority  is  not  clear.  The  most  prevalent  statement  in 
medieval  writers  makes  the  hide  120  acres.  The  conflicting  statements 
led  to  the  inference  (expressed  by  Selden)  that  the  hide  was  never  a 
definite  superficial  area  at  all,  but  an  estimate,  varying  with  places 
and  circumstances,  of  land  enough  for  the  subsistence  of  a  family,  or 
suitable  to  be  the  unit  of  taxation.  Against  this  however  Kemble 
set  himself  to  prove  that  it  was  a  definite  quantity,  which  he  fixed  at 
30-33  acres.  He  accounted  for  the  great  diversity  of  statement,  by 
the  supposition  of  a  large  and  a  small  acre. 

Mr.  Eyton  (Dorset  Domesday)  has  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that 
the  average  Hide  in  Dorset  was  between  200  and  300  statute  acres. 
In  certain  instances  where  it  is  manifest  that  the  Hide  varied  widely 
either  way  from  this  average,  he  treats  it  as  anomalous  and  due  to 
disturbing  causes.  He  finds  that  in  places  where  the  land  was  more 
valuable  or  more  desirable  by  reason  of  local  advantages,  such  as 
water  privileges  or  accessibility,  a  less  quantity  of  land  was  assessed 
as  a  Hide,  and  this  he  calls  superhidation,  overstatement  of  hidage. 
The  opposite  extreme  was  when  by  royal  favour  towards  an  owner 
the  extent  of  the  land  was  rated  at  a  nominal  figure,  which  Mr. 
Eyton  calls  beneficial  hidation,  because  it  carried  with  it  a  relatively 
smaller  taxation.  Thus  he  quotes  an  instance  in  which  the  Domesday 
Hide  is  now  represented  by  at  least  4000  statute  acres,  and  another  in 
which  it  is  represented  by  as  little  as  84  acres.  Between  these 
extremes  there  are  great  inequalities,  but  the  area  of  the  county 
yields  a  quotient  of  about  230  acres  for  the  equivalent  of  the  Hide 
in  Domesday. 

These  conclusions  are  not  so  incompatible  as  at  first  appears,  because 
Kemble  proceeded  on  the  theory  that  the  '  hide '  was  only  the  arable, 
and  that  indefinite  additions  of  pasture  and  wood  were  implied.  Mr. 
Eyton  on  the  other  hand  reckoned  the  whole  area  of  the  county,  and 
divided  it  by  the  number  of  hides  recorded  in  Domesday. 

Other  ways  of  explaining  hid  have  been  and  still  are  current. 
Kennet,  followed  by  Ellis,  associated  it  with  hut,  and  the  verb  h^dan 
hide,  shelter.     Mr.  de  Gray  Birch  adheres  to  this  derivation.     This 


NOTES.  461 

changes  the  root  of  the  word  but  not  the  essential  idea  of  the  thing. 
It  implies  a  form  h-^d  (not  huV)  and  so  does  another  derivation,  that  of 
Grimm,  who  referred  the  origin  of  the  word  to  a  different  association 
of  thought.  He  derived  it  from  h^d  corium,  beast's  hide ;  on  the 
ground  that  the  land  was  meted  out  with  leathern  thongs.  This 
derivation  is  approved  by  Mr.  Seebohm,  who  finds  further  confirmation 
of  this  idea  in  the  historical  fact  that  the  Frisians  paid  to  the  Franks 
a  tribute  in  hides. 

142m,  AN  ciNGES  BOCHOLTE  =  in  the  king's  heechwood.  There  are 
other  places  in  which  the  beech  is  mentioned,  e.g.  284I.  As  to 
Caesar's  statement  that  there  was  no  beech  in  Britain,  see  below, 
p.  473.  It  is  remarkable  that  Dr.  Daubeny  in  Trees  of  the  Ancients, 
1865,  p.  7,  thought  that  the  beech  '  was  not  known  in  Holland  nor 
probably  in  England  or  Ireland  at  the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest ' ; 
an  opinion  which  Caesar  had  probably  helped  to  form,  and  which  is 
corrected  by  our  documents.  The  Welsh  name  for  the  beech  is  ffa,  a, 
word  apparently  borrowed  irorafagus,  and  dating  from  the  time  of  the 
Koman  occupation.  '  Dwellers  on  or  near  the  chalk  districts  of  England 
are  too  familiar  with  the  conspicuous  and  beautiful  seedlings  of  the 
beech  not  to  feel  considerable  doubt  as  to  the  acciiracy  of  Julius  Caesar's 
statement  that  the  tree,  though  present  in  Gaul,  was  wanting  in 
Britain.'  George  Kolleston,  Scientific  Fapers,  cf-c,  edited  by  Dr.  Turner, 
1884;  p.  324. 

144m.  WYT  jEdeeed.  An  old  idiom  for  '  I  and  -(^thelred ' ;  literally 
<  we-two  ^thelred.' 

I48I.   B^T    MINRA   MAG  A    NAN    NE    TRFEWEARDA    NE    GESWENCE    NAN 

NiiNiG  CTEELIF,  &c.  We  may  here  notice  as  an  interesting  point  in 
Grammar  that  the  negatives  are  multiplied  with  a  profusion  hardly 
anywhere  equalled  except  in  Greek  at  the  most  perfect  period  of  its 
prose.  Moreover,  what  is  rather  a  rarity,  in  ne  geswenee  nan  we  see 
the  adverbial  pronoun  which  enforces  the  negation  written  in  all  its 
natural  fulness,  and  not  yet  reduced  to  nd.  The  whole  passage  is  so 
remarkable  as  to  demand  translation. 

*  And  I  pray  in  the  name  of  God  and  his  saints  that  no  one  of  my 
kinsfolk  or  heirs  disturb  any  eyre  lif  of  those  which  I  paid  for,  and  the 
witan  of  Wessex  warranted  my  right  to  leave  them  either  free  or  unfree 
at  my  will ;  but  I,  for  God's  love  and  my  soul's  need  will  that  they  be 
worthy  of  their  freedom  and  their  choice  ;  and  I  command  in  the  name 
of  the  living  God  that  no  man  molest  them,  neither  in  the  way  of 
property  claim,  nor  in  any  way,  so  as  to  prevent  their  choosing  what 
man  soever  they  will.' 


462  NOTES. 

Kemble  says  '  Cyrelif  is  a  person  who  has  a  right  of  choice,  or  who 
has  exercised  a  choice  :  these  must  have  been  poor  men,  free  or  unfree, 
who  had  attached  themselves  personally  to  Alfred,  voluntarily  or  not.' 
He  sees  in  their  permission  to  choose  what  protector  they  will,  a  con- 
firmation of  his  view  that  the  manumitted  serf  did  not  become  fully 
free,  but  was  obliged  to  find  himself  a  lord. 

But  1  doubt  about  eyre  lif  being  a  person ;  I  think  it  must  be  a 
condition  of  life.  The  compound  mynster  lif,  which  ,in  the  tenth 
century  meant  simply  a  monastery  in  its  concrete  form  (as  in 
Danish  munMiv)  had  earlier  meant '  monastic  life  '  as  we  see  it  p.  109I, 
where  hire  mynster  lifes  geunnan  means  '  grant  her  admittance  into 
the  society  and  life  of  the  minster.'  So  I  think  eyre  lif  here  expresses 
the  institution  of  a  set  of  conditions,  devised  perhaps  by  Alfred  himself 
(as  the  word  occurs  only  here)  whereby  freedom  should  be  either  pro- 
moted or  protected  against  the  encroachments  of  powerful  men. 

148b.  ON  cwicuM  CEAPE,  lit.  in  live  cattle ;  which  must  mean  in  actual 
earnings,  the  year's  produce,  current  income,  as  opposed  to  testamentary 
bequest,  and  corporate  benefactions,  which  came  afterwards  to  be 
called  the  dead  hand.  » 

166I.   OD  HIT  CIMED  TO  B^EE  EFESE.     DONNE  A  NOKB  BE  WYKTWALAN 

&c. :  till  it  Cometh  to  the  edge  of  the  wood,  and  then  continuously  north 
hy  the  root-stumps  till  you  come  abreast  of  the  great  ash.  We  meet 
with  wyrtwala  repeatedly  in  the  boundaries.  It  signifies  not  a  single 
object,  but  a  continuous  bank  of  old  tree-roots  (often  much  exposed) 
along  the  edge  of  the  wood.  It  is  often  a  conspicuous  feature  dividing 
the  wood  from  the  open  field.  They  who  perambulate  or  botanize 
or  go  out  to  hear  the  birds,  or  in  any  way  love  the  country,  know 
it  very  well. 

The  word  is  a  compound  of  the  rare  word  wal  =  Tod,  stick,  staff, 
which  occurs  once  in  Ulfilas,  Lk  9,  3  in  ace.  pi.  waluns  from  nom. 
waZtts  =  stafl*)  with  the  well-known  wyrt,  a  generic  word  for  tree  or 
plant.  In  Friesic  the  rare  word  occurs  in  a  compound  walubera  = 
staffbearer,  i.e.  pilgrim.  In  the  poetic  fragment  'The  Euin '  weall- 
walan  are  the  upright  tree-stocks  in  a  timbern  house.  The  same 
word  indicates  horizontally  built  timbers  in  a  ship's  gunwale.  In 
S.E.  Somerset  there  is  a  district  in  which  the  name  '  Wales '  is  very 
frequent  as  a  designation  of  hamlets  and  obscure  spots ;  thus  Castle 
Wales,  HicknoU  Wales,  Shelf  Wales,  occur  in  the  parish  of  S.  Cad- 
bury.  The  name  recurs  in  this  way  through  many  adjoining  parishes 
in  a  district  that  may  be  defined  as  lying  between  Bruton  and 
Milbome  Port;   and  in  the  same  district  the  word  wales  is  also  a 


NOTES.  463 

common  name  for  lynches,  those  natural  terraces  which  appear  in  an 
oolite  hill-side ;  also  the  ridge  of  raked  hay  is  called  iveal  or  wheel. 
In  Lydford  the  term  tvhale  (pron.  wheel)  means  an  irregular  strip  of 
ground.  I  am  indebted  for  this  local  information  to  the  Rev.  James 
Arthur  Bennett,  rector  of  South  Cadbury.  In  Beowulf  1031  in  the 
description  of  the  helmet  is  a  most  vexed  place,  commonly  edited 
thus  *  walan  utan  heold ' ;  where  I  would  divide  thus :  *  wal  an 
utan '  =  a  rod  or  bar  (of  metal)  on  the  outside. 

This  sort  of  edge  to  a  wood  is  not  inaptly  termed  an  eaves  (efese), 
the  eaves  of  the  wood.  The  word  occurs  in  this  usage  in  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  A  in  a  very  conspicuous  place,  A.D.  894.  In  166I  we  are 
led  to  the  eaves  of  a  wood,  and  continue  along  the  wyrtwala.  In 
375h  we  pass  along  the  wyrtwala  of  Bagley  Wood.  In  386I  the 
line  runs  from  a  thorn-batch  to  the  wyrtwala  at  the  fir-trees.  In 
38 2h  the  path  lies  between  a  broad  mere  and  the  wyrtwala,  where 
we  should  often  be  'under  an  oak,  whose  antique  root  peeps  out.' 

1 73m.  CUBAGULUS  TOTius  Bryttanni^.  '  The  oddest  titles  of  all 
are  Primicerius  and  Curagulus  or  Coregulus.  Probably  Curagulus 
meant  caretaker,  but  with  the  idea  of  7'ex  or  regulus  floating  in  the 
mind  of  the  scribe.'  Freeman,  N.  C.  i.  552.  Primicerius  seems  to 
have  originally  meant  chief  legatee  in  a  Will,  heres  in  prima  tabula 
scriptus ;  prima  cera  being  equivalent  to  prima  tabula ;  also  prcecipua 
cera — 'praecipuam  in  tabulis  ceram,' Juvenal  iv.  19,  and  Heinrich's 
note.  The  phrase  outlived  the  use  of  waxen  tablets,  and  became 
generalised  to  any  priority  in  any  list  or  catalogue  upon  whatever 
writing  material. 

178b.   ON  ))ONE  LYTLAN   BEORG  })^R  SE   STOC   STOD.      That  Stoc  meant 

the  stock  of  a  tree,  is  certain.  The  Word  Lists  give  us  *  Truncus 
stoc '  repeatedly,  and  again  '  Stipes  stok.'  And  this  sense  will  satisfy 
some  of  the  places  where  the  word  occurs  in  the  documents,  as  '  oj)  J)one 
calewan  stoc'  to  the  bald  stock,  i74h.  In  385h  '  paSe  stoc'  looks 
like  a  guide-post.     Here  also  perhaps  we  may  add  '  w6n  stoc.' 

But  there  are  places  where  the  word  evidently  bears  a  developed 
sense,  such  as  may  perhaps  guide  us  to  find  its  meaning  in  local  names. 
Thus  in  the  text  '  on  to  the  little  barrow  (or  hill)  where  the  stock 
stood,'  I  apprehend  the  stock  here  was  the  basis  of  an  old  cross. 
See  294I,  Note,  In  290b  a  be  hearpa'Se  to  heafod  stoccum  =  continually 
along  the  high  road  to  the  head  stocks  ;  farm-buildings  seem  likely. 
In  K383  (vi.  230)  occurs  the  late  form  heuedstoch,  and  this  is  now 
Headstock,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Batcombe  (Somerset). 

In  these  latter  instances  the  word  seems  to  mean  a  superior  house, 


464  NOTES. 

and  one  that  is  built  on  an  artificial  elevation,  such  as  that  which  may- 
still  be  seen  in  the  Castle  Field  west  of  the  churchyard  at  Laughton- 
en-le-Morthen,  Yorkshire.  At  first  the  word  would  designate  only 
the  timbern  edifice,  then  the  whole  elevation  would  bear  the  honourable 
appellation  of  a  stock.  How  honourable  this  name  was  is  attested 
by  the  number  of  Stokes  to  which  great  family  names  became  after- 
wards attached,  as  Stoke  Courcy,  Stoke  Damerell  (d' Albemarle), 
Stoke  Gilford,  Stoke  Lacy,  Stoke  Mandeville.  In  Alfred's  translation 
of  Gregory's  Dialogues,  Casinum  as  the  parent  house  of  the  Benedictines 
is  called  the  'stoc  wic'  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  by  J.  Earle  (1884) 
p.  200.     In  K  1053  the  bounds  come  innan  ]>a,  heafodstoccas. 

This  word  as  a  name  element  had  that  privilege  which  ham  had, 
but  which  tUn  never  attained,  of  being  a  prefix  as  well  as  a  suflB.x ; 
thus  we  have  not  only  Basingstoke,  Halstock,  Plymstock,  Tavistock, 
Woodstock,  but  also  Stockbury,  Stockwell ;  and  Stockton  is  almost  as 
frequent  as  Hamton.  The  Saxons  adopted  the  word  villa,  and  popu- 
larized it  into  wella,  and  so  we  have  wella  and  ham  as  interchangeable 
terms.  I  think  that  stoc  made  a  third,  and  that  it  is  combined  with 
wella  in  the  name  Stocwella  (sBoh). 

Forstemann,  whom  I  looked  into  after  writing  the  above,  gives  the 
following  illustration,  and  I  may  say  confirmation.  '  Ahd.  stoch,  nhd. 
stock  truncus  geht  zwar  moistens  auf  die  stehen  gebliebenen  Wurzel- 
stocke  gefallter  Baume,  doch  ist  in  anderen  Fallen,  namentlich  wo 
das  Wort  als  Grundwort  und  im  Singularis  erscheint,  eher  an  die 
Bedeutung  von  Berg  zu  denken  (vgl.  unter  Gebirgstock).'  From  this 
it  results,  that  I  need  not  have  been  so  careful  to  explain  how  a 
mound  should  be  called  a  stoc,  for  it  seems  this  figurative  use  was 
already  established  in  the  old  homes  before  our  people  moved.  These 
two  views  might  easily  be  blended  together,  but  I  prefer  to  leave 
the  investigation  as  it  was  written.  I  will  only  add  the  example  of  a 
stock  of  bees.  I  prefer  to  derive  this  from  the  figure  of  a  house 
pitched  on  an  elevation,  rather  than  to  adopt  Weigand's  explanation 
V.  Blenenstock  (mhd.  binestock) '  urspr.  hohler  Holzklotz  zur  Aufnahme 
eines  Bienenschwarmes,  dann  bevolkerter  Bienenkorb.' 

And  I  must  further  add  that  in  the  Blickling  Homilies,  Simon 
Magus  contending  with  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  before  Nero,  proves  his 
divine  mission  by  flying  off  a  tower,  but  he  falls  *  on  ])one  stocc  be 
]?8ere  staenenan  straete  J)e  is  h^ten  Sacra  uia '  =  on  the  stock  by  the 
stony  street  called  Via  sacra.  '  Da  genamon  men  eft  J)one  stoc  on 
weg,  and  feower  syllice  stanas  on  Jjsere  ilcan  stowe  alegdon '  =  After- 
wards men  took  away  the  stock,  and  placed  four  huge  stones  on  the 


IfOTES.  465 

spot.  Here  the  editor,  Dr,  Morris,  translates  stoc  by  '  scaffolding, ' 
but  I  do  not  see  what  this  means.  I  cannot  think  of  any  individual 
structure  by  the  side  of  the  road  that  could  be  called  *  the  stock ' ; 
and  I  suspect  it  must  be  the  bonding  masonry  which  held  the  road 
together,  and  of  which  our  *  curb-stones '  are  a  smaller  example. 

Since  all  this  was  in  type  I  have  seen  the  following  passage  in  the 
Chapter  on  Construction  of  Eoads  in  Mr.  Middleton's  Ancient  Rome 
(1885)  p.  478.  'The  lava  paving  was  bordered  by  a  massive  curb, 
usually  of  tufa,  peperino,  or  travertine.  The  latter  was  used  in  the 
Forum  Magnum  along  the  Via  Sacra.' 

In  K569  occurs  a  feminine  stoccen  which  Kemble  glossed  'perhaps 
a  place  full  of  stocks  or  logs.'  The  passage  runs  thus  :  to  ])aere  ealdan 
stoccene  Sancte  Andreas  cyricean  —  to  the  old  stokken  of  St.  Andrew's 
church.  I  cannot  accept  K's  gloss.  The  stoccen  may  be  the  enclosure 
of  palisades  around  the  church ;  but  then  the  natural  word  was  Mn 
or  eyrctUn  or  lictUn ;  I  think  however  it  was  the  terrace  which  had 
been  raised,  on  which  St.  Andrew's  had  stood,  but  it  had  decayed, 
and  only  the  embankment  remained.  This  word  also  enters  into 
place-names,  Stokenchurch  (Oxf.),  Stokenham  (Devon).  The  latter 
is  pronounced  locally  Stokkenham. 

J  79m.  ])ONNE  G^©,  &c.  Now  the  boundary  goes  forward  alonff  the 
Blithe  westward  so  far  as  tchere  the  lake  shoots  out  into  Blithe  above 
the  stone  bridge  ;  then  north  along  the  lalce  up  to  the  dyke,  and  then 
along  the  dyJce,  &c.     Compare  2 661. 

It  is  important  throughout  these  writings  to  observe  that  a  *  lake ' 
is  not  a  pool,  but  a  stream  of  running  water.  Thus  a  boundary  often 
follows  the  course  of  a  'lake,'  andlang  lace,  382m,  386b,  394b,  and 
such  a  stream  is  called  a  boundary  stream,  gemcerlacu  3871. 

The  inland  basin  of  water  is  at  this  stage  of  English  si;,  as  it  still 
continues  in  German  to  be  See  ;  e.  g.  Scoffoces  see,  95I. 

Another  word  for  the  same  is  mere,  38  2h. 

This  'lake'  for  running  water  is  a  genuine  English  word,  and  it 
is  still  widely  current  in  the  West  of  England,  in  Devon  and  Somerset, 
and  probably  Dorsetshire.  If  we  are  now  more  familiar  with  the 
word  as  meaning  a  pool,  it  is  one  of  the  thousand  proofs  of  the  deep 
tinge  our  language  has  taken  from  the  Romanesque.  Professor 
Skeat  infers  from  a  passage  in  the  Peterborough  Chronicle  that  the 
word  was  borrowed  '  immediately '  from  the  Latin ;  not  through  the 
French.  The  phrase  occurs  under  a.d.  656  '  meres  and  laces '  (p.  31  of 
iny  edition)  ;  in  a  passage  which  (as  I  have  shown  in  the  Introduction) 
was  written  in  the  twelfth  century  ;  and  though  I  do  not  think  that 

Hh 


466  .NOTES. 

*  laces'  in  this  place  is  either  Latin  or  French,  yet  if  it  is  either,  it 
is  surely  French. 

I96ni.  NiTiMBKE.  The  form  ni-  is  a  good  and  established  form  for 
niw  in  composition.  In  the  Benedictine  Eule,  ed.  Schroer,  p.  96,  a 
chapter  is  thus  headed : — Be  nicumenra  (v.  niscumenra)  gebro^ra 
andfenge  =  Of  the  manner  of  receiving  new-come  brothers. 

206I.  TO  ])AM  EALDAN  STAPOLB.  This  word  recurs  again  and  again 
in  the  boundaries,  where  the  course  of  perambulation  comes  to  a 
stapol,  and  goes  from  the  stapol.  Thus  on  ^one  stapol  306b ;  to 
Ceotan  stapole  353b.  In  K1053  the  stapol  is  the  point  of  outset  and 
return;  in  K1131  (Group  vi.)  gsecges  stapol  seems  to  mean  geaces, 
i.e.  cuckoo's  staple  ;  in  K180  bican  (?  bitch)  stapol.  In  a  Stowe  MS., 
A.D.  843,  set  stsenan  steaple  ;  Sweet,  p.  436 ;  and  in  our  184I,  as  if  the 
material  were  usually  timber. 

The  associations  by  which  this  term  is  accompanied  are  generally  so 
vague  that  the  frequent  repetitions  add  little  to  our  knowledge  of  it ; 
but  there  are  two  or  three  exceptions  to  this.  In  K209  we  have 
sihbe  stapol,  the  stapol  of  kin  or  peace  ;  in  K592  ^Ifheres  stapol ; 
and  in  K1177  we  see  that  it  is  next  the  herpatJ ;  in  K543  it  seems 
to  be  at  the  line  of  a  dyke  :  on  Sa  ealdan  die,  andlang  die  on  Saene 
stapol. 

Kemble  in  his  glossary  explained  the  word  as  an  upright  post  or 
pillar,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  word  does  occur  in  that 
sense,  in  passages  which  may  be  seen  in  Grein.  Also  in  -^Ifric's 
vocabulary  we  find  '  patronus  stapul,'  which  indicates  the  king- post  of 
a  timbem  roof. 

A  special  interest  surrounds  this  word  from  its  occurrence  in  the 
Beowulf  926,  in  what  is  perhaps  the  most  impressive  scene  of  the 
whole  poem  ;  where  king  Biro's  gar  *  st6d  on  stapole '  =  stood  on  the 
staple.  This  phrase  has  greatly  exercised  the  editors  and  critics. 
Rask  proposed  an  emendation  sta]>ole,  and  then  the  phrase  would 
mean  '  he  stood  on  the  terrace,  on  the  high  bank  which  ran  round 
the  Hall.'  He  was  supported  by  Grundtvig,  but  this  emendation 
has  not  been  generally  approved  ;  the  modern  books  keep  the  reading 
stapole  of  the  manuscript.  The  renderings  have  been  various : 
stund  an  der  Stufe  (Ettmuller) ;  an  der  Schwelle  stehend  (Simrock) ; 
stand  an  der  holzernen  Mittelsaule  Heorots  (Heyne).  The  prudent 
Grein  however,  though  he  knew  of  no  other  signification  of  stapol 
than  stipes,  columna,  yet  indicated  his  suspicion  that  this  sense  will 
not  do  for  the  place  in  Beowulf.  Nevertheless,  the  latter  rendering 
is  now  in  possession  of  the  field,  *  stood  by  the  pillar.'     Strange,  that 


NOTES.  467 

anyone  could  ever  have  been  contented  with  a  rendering  that  agrees 
neither  with  the  phrase  '  on '  nor  with  the  dramatic  situation  ! 

Problematical  as  this  passage  is,  it  is  the  passage  out  of  which  alone 
there  is  a  chance  of  our  getting  at  the  meaning  of  stapol.  The 
king  '  stood  on  the  Staple '  when  he  was  about  to  utter  solemn 
words  in  his  patriarchal  and  regal  character,  giving  thanks  for  the 
great  and  strange  deliverance.  I  imagine  that  it  was  an  erection 
in  the  open  air,  standing  in  the  area  in  front  of  the  Hall;  upon 
which  the  king  alone  (or  his  representative)  might  stand,  it  being 
the  platform  of  his  sovereign  jurisdiction. 

The  word  (if  native)  is  from  stapan  to  step,  the  stapol  being  ascended 
by  steps,  and  being  perhaps  sometimes  pitched  at  the  head  of  the 
steps  by  which  the  terrace  in  front  of  the  hall  was  ascended.  In  the 
twelfth  century  we  find  sto;pl  used  simply  for  step.  We  read  of  a 
flight  of  fifteen  steps  before  the  Temple ;  *  biforen  j^e  temple  on  ]>e 
steire  of  fiftene  stoples.'  Early  English  Homilies,  ed.  Morris, 
(E.  E.  T.  S.  MS.,  Trin.  Coll.  Camb.)  p.  165b.  The  German  analogue  is 
Staflfel,  which  signifies  step,  rung  of  ladder,  and  easel.  The  German 
language  has  also  adopted  the  Low  German  form,  stapel,  which  is 
applied  to  the  slips  for  ship-building ;  so  that  both  the  High  and 
Low  forms  indicate  framed  erections  of  timber.  The  French  adopted 
this  latter  word  too,  but  in  a  peculiar  sense  ;  that  namely  of  '  staple ' 
for  a  mart,  or  marketable  commodity.  The  French  forms  are  estaple, 
estape,  etape.  This  suggests  a  scafiblding  for  the  holding  of  a  market, 
of  which  the  surviving  representative  is  the  market  cross,  and  market 
house. 

In  the  sense  of  judgment  seat,  seat  of  judicature,  we  see  the  stapol 
still  surviving  in  the  elevated  seats  of  the  judges  in  the  Law  Courts. 
Grimm,  Eechtsalterthumer  804,  quotes  in  three  places  from  Lex  Ripuaria 
*  regis  staplus  (stapfolus) '  as  a  seat  of  judgment ;  in  one  place  it  runs 
thus : — '  ad  regis  staplum,  vel  ad  eum  locum  ubi  mallus  est,'  The 
Frisian  Asega  book  mentions  in  two  places  the  *  thingstapul '  as  the 
block  at  which  sentences  were  executed.  And  this  staplus  is  connected 
with  steps.  Grimm  quotes  from  Gudenus  '  judicium  in  castro  Lands- 
krone  circa  gradus.*  Haltaus  is  quoted  for  '  staffel-gericht '  in  Alsace, 
and  '  grad-gericht '  in  Saxony. 

When  the  word  occurs  in  our  documents  there  is  perhaps  the  two 
meanings  combined,  that  of  a  seat  of  judgment,  and  a  place  of  market. 
Perhaps  our  crosses  at  the  meeting  of  roads  with  a  mass  of  masonry 
in  the  form  of  steps,  may  have  some  architectural  affinity  with  the 
old  stapol.  Such  a  one  may  be  seen  in  Cheddar,  Somerset.  This 
H  h  iZ 


468  NOTES. 

would  explain  such  local  names  as  Staple,  Stapleford,  Staplegrove, 
Staplehurst,  Stapleton.  In  Sussex  there  is  the  Hundred  of  Staple, 
which  in  Domesday  6b,  is  the  Hundred  of  Stapleham,  and  in  this 
Hundred  there  is  a  Four  Cross  roads  called  Staple  Cross,  perhaps  the 
place  of  the  old  stapol.  Upon  the  whole  it  seems  that  stajpol  in  our 
documents  embraces  the  ideas  of  Market  and  Court. 

2  lot.  Bkomleaginga  me  arc  and  Leofsnh^ma.  This  phrase, 
*  the  march  of  the  Bromley  folk  and  the  Lewisham  folk,'  is 
parenthetical ;  an  adjectival  phrase  descriptive  of  the  '  lang  leah ' 
just  named.  I  cannot  explain  the  n  in  Leofsnhsema ;  below  p.  289, 
in  another  copy  of  this  perambulation,  it  stands  Liofshema. 

226I.    AND    JiJES  MALSWTRDES    j^E   WlDAR  AHTE  =  aWC?  ^/le  WOWWWeW^aZ 

sword  that  Withar  owned.  In  the  poetry  mdl  is  a  poetic  and  honour- 
able designation  for  a  sword,  and  it  is  also  used  for  the  Cross,  which 
is  cristen  mctl.  It  has  been  sometimes  supposed  that  the  term  thus 
used  had  reference  to  inscriptions  on  swords,  but  this  would  not  explain 
the  transference  of'  it  to  the  Cross.  It  seems  rather  to  stand  in  its  most 
elementary  sense  of  token,  emblem,  and  so  monument,  perhaps  keep- 
sake :  the  present  sword  may  have  been  regarded  as  an  heirloom. 

239m.  LIN  ACERAN.  These  lin  aceras  seem  to  be  fields  used  for 
the  growing  of  flax.  In  385b  we  meet  with  JlexcBcyras,  and  in  K1198 
flexhammas.  In  448h  there  is  Unleah.  If  the  crop  could  give  name 
to  the  ground,  it  would  seem  that  special  areas  were  reserved  for  flax, 
which  it  is  not  hard  to  understand,  as  the  crop  is,  I  believe,  one  that 
requires  special  management. 

These  lin  aceras  have  left  their  name  in  the  hamlet  of  Linacre, 
which  is  situated  upon  the  Salewarp  between  Upper  and  Lower 
Tappenhall  (Wore.)  ;  and  although  Johnstone's  Gazetteer  does  not 
article  it,  yet  it -may  be  found  in  the  inch  Ordnance  Map  (Sheet  54)  ; 
an  observation  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  my  friend  Mr,  Shadwell, 
of  Oriel.  And  this  local  name  should  be  interesting  to  Oxford  men, 
for  in  it  we  may  pretty  safely  recognize  the  origin  of  the  honoured 
name  of  Thomas  Linacre,  M.D.  (1460-15 2 4),  after  whom  is  named  the 
Linacre  Professorship  of  Anatomy  at  Oxford ; — one  of  those  distin- 
guished men  who  made  Oxford  famous  at  the  brightest  moment  in 
her  history. 

254b.  ON  PEOWER  WEGAS.  Manumission  at  four  cross  roads  was 
a  very  ancient  custom.  Grimm,  Bechstalterthiimer,  p.  211,  quotes  Lex 
Eip.  72  : — *  Manumissio  in  quadriviis  :  ducat  servum  in  quadrivium 
.  .  .  et  dicat  sic :  de  quatuor  viis,  ubi  volueris  ambulare,  liberam 
habeas  potestatem.'     In  our  laws,  Hen.  I.  78,  §  i   *  Qui  servum 


NOTES.  469 

suum  liberat  in  ecclesia,  vel  mercato,  vel  comitatu,  vel  hundreto, 
coram  testibus  et  palam  faciat,  et  liberas  ei  vias  et  portas  conscribat 
apertas,  et  lanceam  et  gladium,  vel  quae  liberorum  anna  sunt,  in 
manibus  ei  ponat.'  In  the  history  of  Ramsey  29,  ^thelstan,  son  of 
Manni,  *  per  omnes  terras  suas,  de  triginta  hominibus  numeratis,  tre- 
decim  manumisit,  quemadmodum  eum  sors  docuit,  ut  in  quadrivio,  posit, 
pergerent  quocunque  voluissent'  (quoted  by  Kemble,  Saxons  i.  222). 

275m.  HEO  NAM  (T).  Kemble  reads  it  hednon,  i.e.  all  those 
men  who  stooped  their  heads  (to  slavery)  for  their  meat  in  the 
evil  days.  He  believes  this  to  be  a  solitary  instance  in  our  records ; 
but  there  is  a  like  tale  of  the  Britons  in  Gildas,  Hist.  BHt,  xvii., 
and  of  the  Franks  in  Gregory  of  Tours  vii.  45.  Marculfu.  28  gives 
the  formulary  by  which,  among  the  Franks,  a  debtor  surrendered 
his  freedom  to  his  creditor.  Saxons  in  ^England,  i.  c.  8.  Freeman, 
N.  C.  iv.  293. 

275I.  J)iGEDE  (T).  Kemble  reads  l>ingede  (which  must  be  also  the 
meaning  of  Thorpe's  reading),  and  he  explains  thus  : — When  a  criminal 
could  not  pay  a  legal  fine,  he  was  compelled  to  render  himself  to  the 
plaintifi",  or  to  some  third  party  who  (by  agreement  with  the  plaintiff) 
paid  the  sum  for  him,  and  this  was  called  ]>ingian.  Saxons  i.  197. 
She  had  relieved  Gospatric  of  them  and  had  paid  their  debts  to  him. 
Mr,  Freeman,  N.  C.  iv.  294,  thinks  that  this  incident  points  to  as  late 
a  date  as  1070. 

276m.  HEOLD  ©A  GR^GAN  SWTN.  He  Tcept  the  gray  swine.  'I 
cannot  explain  the  distinction  intended.'  Kemble,  Ih.  i.  226.  In  the 
same  place  he  has  some  excellent  remarks  upon  the  pedigrees  : — '  It  is 
probable,  nay  even  certain,  that  such  records  were  preserved  in  all 
lordships :  they  were  the  original  court-rolls,  by  copy  of  which  the 
unfree  tenants,  perhaps  also  the  poor  freemen,  held ;  who  were  thus 
the  ancient  copyholders.' 

286m.  SE  Biscop  AND  DARA  HiNA  wiOTAN  =  ^Ae  hisJiop  and  the  advo- 
cates of  the  monastic  household.  This  Mna  is  a  short  and  syncopated 
genitive  plural,  which  writ  long  would  be  hiwena  or  higena.  The 
nominative  plural  hiwan  or  higan  signified  the  members  of  a  family  in 
a  collective  way  of  speaking,  and  by  transference  the  expression  is 
commonly  used  for  the  personality  of  a  religious  corporation.  Com- 
pounded with  sin,  which  means  complete,  perpetual,  thorough,  we 
have  sinhiwan  for  a  married  couple.  This  usage  of  hiwan  is  of 
very  high  antiquity,  and  it  is  found  in  essentials  the  same  in 
OHG.  and  in  Icelandic.  Another  word  of  the  same  stock,  hired, 
is  used  for  the  religious  society  and  also  for  the  society  of  the  king's 


470  NOTES. 

court,  and  this  word  is  now  represented  in  modem  German   by 
Heirafh  =  wedding. 

It  appears  due  to  the  frequency  of  this  shortened  genitive  plural 
Jiina  that  two  popular  substantives  were  formed  from  it,  ht/ne  and 
hind.  In  Devonshire  the  hyne  is  the  superior  servant  of  a  farmer,  who 
is  placed  over  the  labourers,  a  farm-bailiflP,  foreman.  In  this  sense 
hind  (the  d  is  excrescent)  is  used  in  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire ; — 
in  the  York  Herald  for  13  March,  1886,  a  hind  advertises  thus: 
*  Hind.  Wanted  a  situation  as  Hind,  to  manage  a  Farm.'  Then  it  is 
applied  to  labourers  in  general  as  may  be  heard  in  the  Lothians ;  and 
the  term  is  honourable,  indicating  that  the  men  are  members  of  the 
family.  It  has  been  in  wide  use,  but  appears  to  be  despised  and  mis- 
understood in  Norfolk,  as  Mr.  Joseph  Arch  resented  the  application 
of  it  to  his  constituents,  asking  his  antagonists  how  they  would  like 
to  be  called  goats  !  {N.  and  Q.,  13  March  and  3  April,  1886).  At  an 
early  date  it  became  a  general  word  for '  man,'  as  in  the  York  Mystery 
Play  of  the  Resurrection  197  ; 

Of  ilke  a  myscheue  he  is  medicyne, 

and  bote  of  all ; 
helpe  and  halde  to  ilke  a  hyne 
\)Skt  on  hym  wolde  call. 
Gawin  Douglas  has  used  it  to  translate  coloni  in  -^neid  i.  12,  Tyrii 
tenuere  coloni : 

Thair  was  ane  anciant  ciete  hecht  Cartage 
Quham  hynes  of  Tyre  held  into  heretage. 
See  note  on  Md,  p.  457. 

292h.  ON  ]jA  HLYDAN-  })^T  OF  J)^r[e]  hlydan.  The  [e]  was  origin- 
ally there,  but  it  has  quite  disappeared  by  some  strong  abrasion  to 
which  the  vellum  has  been  exposed.  The  same  phrase  recurs  448h 
and  b.  The  nominative  would  be  seo  hlyde,  but  what  the  word  means 
I  do  not  know. 

294I.  ]>ME.  )iMT  CKISTEL  M^L  STOD :  where  the  Cross  used  to  stand. 
This  spot  was  identified  by  the  memory  of  a  Cross  that  once  had  stood 
there,  and  this  is  the  general  significance  of '  Cross  '  where  it  forms 
part  of  local  names,  although  the  historical  fact  is  recorded  only  in  a 
few  instances,  like  Charing  Cross.  Every  one  who  reads  these  boun- 
daries must  be  struck  with  the  frequency  of  Crosses  :  we  come  to  the 
red  rood  29it ;  the  old  rood  377t,  386m ;  to  San  langan  cyrstel  maele 
379m ;  to  a  cristelmselbe^m,  385b,  which  seems  to  be  a  tree  surmounted 
by  a  Cross  : — unless  indeed  it  means  the  *  tree '  of  a  dismantled  Cross, 


NOTES.  471 

i.  e.  the  upright  shaft,  which  would  have  been  just  a  tree  (be^m). 
The  Holy  Kood  must  have  been  as  frequent  as  it  is  now  in  Britanny 
or  in  a  Catholic  canton  of  Switzerland,  Sometimes  its  presence  is 
indicated  by  the  word  cruc,  2g6T,  from  the  Latin  crucem.  'At 
Addlestone  near  Chertsey,  is  an  ancient  and  most  venerable  oak, 
called  the  Crouch  (crux),  that  is  Cross  oak,  which  tradition  declares 
to  have  been  a  boundary  of  Windsor  Forest.'  Kemble,  Saxons,  i. 
53  note.  These  crosses  were  erected  in  prominent  places  as  reminders 
of  Christianity;  they  were  perhaps  placed  on  lines  of  boundary  to 
render  them  sacred ;  they  were  put  where  any  tragic  incident  had 
occurred,  or  where  goblins  were  reported  to  haunt;  and  above  all 
they  were  erected  as  consecrating  the  place  of  assembly  where  there 
was  as  yet  no  churchhouse.  These  would  be  surrounded  by  an 
enclosure  (lictdn)  and  within  that  enclosure  a  ring  of  yew-trees 
would  surround  the  Cross,  near  enough  to  afford  some  shelter  to  the 
little  band  of  worshippers.  It  was  from  the  frequency  of  such  places 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made  ad  crucem,  especially  in  the  western 
counties  (perhaps),  that  the  word  '  church '  originated.  There  are 
places  in  the  boundaries  where  it  may  be  doubted  whether  circ  or 
ciric  does  not  still  mean  a  cross,  e.g.  be  ciric  stede,  449h.  In  Corn- 
wall such  Cross-places  have  still  their  solemnities.  At  such  Crosses 
the  bearers  of  a  coffin  will  halt  to  rest  and  to  sing  on  their  way  from 
off-farms  to  the  church. 

327h.  TO  J)iEM  M^GEN  STANE.  Perhaps  this  mcegen  stan  is  a  tauto- 
logical compound  of  the  British  maen  with  the  English  word  of  the 
same  sense. 

328b.  PEONMTNET.  This  looks  very  much  like  the  modern  Welsh 
pen  y  mynydd  top  of  the  mountain. 

329b.  SCEOCA  BROCES.     See  below,  note  on  396m. 

353b.  TO  >0N  CRUNDELE  })E  SE  iGj)  ONSTENT  :  to  the  crundel  in  which 
the  island  stands.  Thorpe  {Dipl.  p.  654)  says  he  can  understand  a 
crundel  on  an  island,  but  not  an  island  on  or  in  a  crundel.  That  was 
because  Thorpe  had  a  definite  idea  of  his  own  what  a  crundel  was,  but 
for  those  who  have  no  idea  about  it,  the  one  arrangement  will  be  as 
intelligible  as  the  other. 

All  Kemble  could  say  was  : — *  This  obscure  word  seems  to  denote  a 
sort  of  water  course,  a  meadow  through  which  a  stream  flows.'  Leo 
said :  — '  A  crundel  (crund  wel)  is  a  spring  or  well,  with  its  cistern, 
trough,  or  reservoir.' 

Thorpe  tells  us  that  there  are  above  sixty  crundles  mentioned  in  the 
Codex  Diplomaticus :  some  on  hills,  as,  Crawan  crundel  on  WereSan 


472.  NOTES. 

hylle  (K698)  Crow's  crundel  on  Werethds  Mil ;  sometimes  it  is  st^n 
crundel  (30711)  stone  crundel :  in  one  place  we  have  a  triangular 
crundel,  on  ]?one  JJryseytan  crundel  (K1198)  ;  and  from  such  examples 
he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  crundel  was  a  British  word  signifying 
a  tumulus  or  barrow,  akin  to  the  Welsh  carnedd,  a  cairn  or  heap  of 
stones. 

Thorpe's  view  seemed  to  get  some  support  from  words  of  Kemble  in 
a  paper  on  heathen  interment.  Kemble  had  said  :  *  I  think,  when  we 
bear  in  mind  how  very  numerous  and  widely  spread  over  all  England 
were  the  Stone-beds,  Circles,  Dolmens,  and  the  like,  that  the  very  rare 
notice  of  them  in  these  documents  (the  Charters)  is  strange  and  unin- 
telligible.' So  Thorpe  asked  whether  the  missing  monuments  are  not 
our  Crundels  ? 

I  have  in  my  possession  two  tracings,  made  for  me  many  years  ago 
by  my  departed  friend,  Mr.  Davidson,  from  a  manuscript  (I  believe) 
in  the  Chapter  Library  at  Exeter.  These  tracings  both  represent  the 
same  thing,  namely  '  Plym  croundel ' ;  and  both  drawings  are  so  in- 
scribed in  a  hand  of  perhaps  the  14th  century.  The  croundel  here 
seems  to  be  a  circular  pond  formed  upon  the  course  of  the  river,  an 
artificial  round  lake,  through  which  the  river  runs.  Now  if  crundel 
was  a  round  pond,  Thorpe's  diflficulty  disappears,  for  a  pond  with  an 
island  in  the  middle  was  in  early  times  a  favourite  device  of  landscape 
ornament.  The  descriptive  expressions  which  we  find  with  the 
numerous  crundels  do  not  help  us  much.  The  word  stan  would  as 
well  apply  to  a  round  pond,  as  to  a  mound,  either  might  be  or  not  be 
of  stone.  The  adj.  rough  seems  more  fit  for  the  heap  :  to  San  ruwan 
crundele  (374t)  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Lilian  Isewes  crundel 
(387r)  because  this  might  be  the  crundel  of  Lilla's  tumulus.  The  ex- 
pression crundeles  su'Secge,  427  (Group  xiii),  crundeVs  south-edge, 
might  pass  for  either,  though  for  the  mound  it  seems  most  fit ;  but 
Fitelan  slsedes  crundel  (357)  certainly  sounds  like  the  tomb  of  a  hero. 
But  there  is  a  singular  adjunct  in  K1177  rinda  crundel:  is  this 
bullocks'  crundel  ? 

Altogether,  Leo's  idea  seems  to  have  most  plausibility ;  only  I  do 
not  think  the  last  part  is  -wel,  but  rather  -del  =  a  hollow,  a  hole.  In 
this  way  crundel  would  be  much  like  what  our  people  in  Australia  call 
a  '  water-hole,'  only  that  theirs  would  be  always  natural,  ours  mostly 
artificial.  I  figure  to  myself  the  crundel  as  like  one  of  those  puddled 
reservoirs  of  water  for  the  sheep  which  we  see  here  and  there  on  Salis- 
bury plain.  In  one  place  a  crundel  is  *  deep,'  and  though  it  is  in  a 
charter  of  Group  xiii,  it  may  be  worth  quoting.     In  K392,  the  bounds 


NOTES.  473 

run  onlong  ^ane  herepa^Je  on  ?fene  d^pe  crundel  =  along  the  great  high- 
road on  to  the  deep  crundel.  What  deep  thing  could  they  come  to 
along  the  herepa'S  but  a  pond  ? 

There  is  a  place  (448I)  which  looks  as  if  the  crundels  were  in 
a  water-course  :  *  of  gate  wyllan  on  cyncges  crundlu  of  cyncges  crund- 
lan  andlang  dene  on  rise  mere '  =  from  Goat- wells  to  King's  crundels, 
from  King's  crundels  along  the  hollow  to  Rush-mere.  Lower  down  in 
the  same  page  we  have  a  cyninga  crundel ;  and  this  designation  might 
suggest  either  a  stew-pond  to  store  fish  for  the  royal  progresses,  or 
a  *  kings'  cairn,'  tumulus  of  kings. 

In  294I,  })set  crundel  peer  se  haga  litligej),  I  do  not  see  what  the 
description  means. 

Since  this  was  in  type  I  have  found  the  following  in  some  Homilies 
of  the  Twelfth  Century,  E.  E.  T.  S.  ed.  Morris,  p.  139.  It  is  there 
said  of  John  the  Baptist  dwelling  in  the  wilderness  that  he  '  ches  J)ere 
crundel  to  halle  and  eorShole  to  bure'  =  chose  there  a  crundel  for 
his  hall,  and  an  earth-hole  for  his  bower.  A  recent  novel  en- 
titled '  John  Herring '  describes  a  family  housed  in  a  Cromlech  on 
Dartmoor. 

358I.  Bryt^n  walda.  Here  the  word  is  given  as  the  equivalent  of 
rector,  356t ;  and  on  the  next  page  we  have  Irytenwealda  for  rex, 
357b.  This  title  has  been  the  subject  of  much  discussion.  Sir  F. 
Palgrave  saw  in  this  title  a  trace  of  the  continuance  among  the  Saxons 
of  the  imperial  idea  and  institution  of  the  Romans ;  against  this 
Kemble,  Saxons  ii.  8ff.,  argued  strenuously,  maintaining  that  the  first 
part  of  the  word  has  nothing  to  do  with  Britannia,  as  the  form  Bret- 
walda  in  the  Parker  MS.  of  the  Chronicle  had  led  people  to  suppose. 
He  maintained  that  the  true  form  is  that  of  the  text  before  us  and  of 
the  rest  of  the  Chronicles,  and  that  hryten  here  means  extensive,  and 
indicates  merely  the  vague  leadership  which  the  strongest  of  the  Saxon 
kings  at  any  given  moment  would  be  able  to  exercise  in  relation  to  any 
of  his  fellow-kings.  His  argument  is  very  strong,  and  seems  to  be 
clenched  by  the  examples  of  this  prefix  hryten  in  poetic  compounds, 
which  may  be  seen  in  Grein ;  besides  once  adjectivally  in  Cajdmon  ii. 
687,  hreotone  JoZ(^  =  spacious  mansions.  Kemble  injured  the  efi'ect  of 
his  reasoning  by  a  certain  wrathful  heat  in  which  he  did  not  spare  the 
very  manuscript  which  contained  the  impugned  form  Bretwalda,  but 
declared  it  the  worst  of  the  set,  whereas  it  is  the  best  by  a  great 
interval.  This  has  confused  some  people's  ideas  about  the  relative 
value  of  the  Chronicles,  and  it  has  weakened  the  effect  of  Kemble's 
argument  upon  those  who  knew  how  wrong  he  was  about  the  manu- 


474  NOTES. 

script.  The  whole  question  between  Palgrave  and  Kemble  has  been 
revised  by  Mr.  Freeman,  N.C.  i.  542ff.,  not  without  great  enlarge- 
ment of  its  bearings. 

37oh.  J)ONNE  FOR©  ON  DA  FURH  TO  FuBCUMBE,  This  perhaps  means 
then  forward  to  the  fir-tree  at  Fircomhe. 

Csesar  in  his  description  of  Britain  {B.  G.  v.  12)  says  'Materia 
cuiusque  generis  ut  in  Gallia  est,  prseter  fagum  atque  abietem.'  The 
apparent  sense  of  this  is  that  Britain  has  every  sort  of  timber  which 
Gaul  has,  except  beech  and  fir.  That  is  to  say,  there  was  no  beech  nor  fir 
in  Britain  at  that  time.  But  this  is  so  contrary  to  all  other  grounds  of 
evidence,  that  it  has  been  doubted  whether  the  Latin  might  not  mean 
something  else.  It  has  been  suggested  that  perhaps  'prater  in  this 
place  might  mean  not  except  but  besides  ;  and  then  the  meaning  would 
be  that  Britain  has  all  the  timber  that  Gaul  has,  besides  (its  well- 
known  abundance  of)  beech  and  fir.  I  consulted  a  Latin  scholar  on 
the  point,  and  he  said  that  he  could  believe  Csesar  to  have  been  mis- 
informed, rather  than  that  he  had  expressed  his  meaning  in  such  a 
manner.  However,  this  explanation  has  satisfied  many  enquirers, 
and  among  others  Dr.  Eolleston,  in  the  Essay  on  trees  in  his 
collected  Scientific  Papers  and  Addresses,  by  Dr.  Turner  and  Dr. 
Tylor,  p.  781. 

The  authority  of  Csesar  is  so  great  that  we  need  not  wonder  at  the 
various  efibrts  made  to  justify  his  words.  Mr.  Isaac  Taylor  in  '  Words 
and  Places,'  ed.  6,  p.  249,  says,  '  In  no  single  instance  throughout  the 
(Saxon)  charters  do  we  meet  with  a  name  implying  the  existence  of  any 
kind  of  pine  or  fir,  a  circumstance  which  curiously  corroborates  the  asser- 
tion of  Csesar,  that  there  was  no  fir  found  in  Britain.'  If  fir-trees  and 
names  from  the  fir  are  to  be  found  they  are  certainly  not  frequent,  and 
not  conspicuous,  and  have  never  yet  been  noticed.  As  Kemble  says 
*  The  trees  most  frequently  named  in  these  land-boundaries  are  the 
oak,  ash,  beech,  thorn,  elder,  lime,  and  birch.'  Saxons,  i.  52n.  But 
as  Caesar's  information  about  the  beech  is  not  corroborated  by  our 
records,  so  neither  (I  think)  is  that  about  the  fir.  In  the  text  Fur- 
combe  is,  I  think,  so  called  from  the  fir-tree,  and  I  identify  it  with  the 
present  Combe  Farm  in  the  parish  of  Farnborough,  Berks. 

This  is  the  only  instance  I  can  produce  from  these  documents  of  a 
name  from  the  fir-tree,  but  there  are  (I  take  it)  other  places  where 
fir-trees  are  mentioned.  What  has  tended  to  obscure  this  fact  is  the 
formal  identity  of  the  word  for  fir-tree  (furh)  with  that  for  furrow 
(furh).  But  we  may  discriminate  them  in  two  ways.  The  furrow 
is  oftener  spoken  of  in  the  singular  number,  the  fir-tree  in  the  plural : 


NOTES.  475 

thus  the  oblique  singular  fyrh  always  means  furrow,  as  'andlang 
fyrh  to  "Son  Leaf  don'  374b;  the  genitive  plural /«ra  almost  though 
not  quite  as  constantly  means  fir-trees.  The  most  frequent 
expression  is  '  andlang  fura'  =  along  by  the  firs,  291b,  386I.  But 
there  is  an  example  of  '  andlang  fura '  which  seems  to  mean  along  the 
furrows,  38 7h.  In  386I  we  have  the  firs  in  the  dative  plural  'to 
San  furan,* 

The  observations  of  science  tend  to  the  inference  that  the  Scotch  fir 
is  indigenous  to  England  as  well  as  Scotland.  There  is  record  of  fir- 
wood  having  been  found  in  the  soil  beneath  some  of  the  Roman  roads. 
The  Eev.  Leonard  Blomefield  read  a  paper  before  the  Bath  Field  Club 
in  December  1885  on  this  subject;  and  he  pronounced  the  firs  at 
Bournemouth  to  be  natives,  ofi'spring  of  a  large  forest  which  formerly 
existed  on  that  coast.  He  also  gave  reasons  for  thinking  that  all  the 
hills  round  Bath  except  Solsbury  had  at  some  distant  period  been 
clothed  with  a  forest  of  Scotch  firs.  I  understand  Firle  (Sussex),  in 
Domesday  Ferlega,  to  mean  the  lea  of  fin'-trees. 

373t.  ^REST  OF  CATBEORGE.  In  the  same  document  we  have  a 
catmere ;  the  scene  is  in  the  Berkshire  hills,  where  there  are  heathen 
burials,  and  forest,  and  generally  tokens  of  wildness.  In  K1053 
(v.  107)  a  perambulation  proceeds  'of  Sam  wogan- hlince  innan 
"Sa  catthola ;  of  Sam  cattholan  innon  ©one  crundel,'  &c.  =  from  the 
tortuous  slope  into  the  cat-holes  ;  from  the  cat-holes  into  the  crundel, 
&c.  We  know  that  such  places  could  not  have  been  named  after  the 
domestic  cat  (Felis  domesticus),  because  that  animal  has  not  been 
known  in  this  country  more  than  about  a  thousand  years.  The  laws 
of  Howel  Dda  (t938)  show  by  their  curious  provisions  that  domestic 
cats  were  held  to  need  the  protection  of  law  as  a  valuable  property. 
It  is  the  Wild  Cat  (Felis  Catus),  the  most  formidable  of  all  the  in- 
habitants of  British  forests,  that  is  indicated  by  these  names.  This 
native  of  Europe  and  N.  Asia  was  once  common  in  the  woods  of  this 
island,  and  is  still  surviving  or  has  recently  been  thought  to  survive 
in  some  Highland  coverts. 

376m.  Fourteen  cytweras  on  Severn,  and  two  h^cweras  on  Wye. 
*  The  C3rtweras  and  hsecweras  were  weirs  or  places  for  taking  fish,  but 
I  cannot  distinguish  their  nature.  The  names  would  induce  us  to 
think  the  former  were  shaped  like  a  modem  eel-trap,  the  latter  were 
foi-med  with  a  slat  or  hatch.'  KS.  i.  320.  An  interesting  comparison 
between  this  memorandum  and  the  Domesday  entry  of  Tidenham  is 
made  by  Eev.  C.  S.  Taylor,  Analysis  of  the  Domesday  Survey  of 
Gloucestershire  (1887) :   showing  that  the  Conquest  had  made  no 


/X^C-^l^     J-^i^oc^JX'KA 


476  NOTES. 

change  in  the  tenure,  and  that  much  remains  now  as  it  was  in  Edwy's 
time.  The  hamlets  of  Stroat,  Middeltun,  now  called  Tidenham, 
Cingestun,  now  known  as  Sedbury,  Biscopestun  or  Bishton,  still  stretch 
across  it  in  order  from  the  Severn  to  the  Wye,  the  course  of  OfFa's 
Dyke  may  still  be  traced,  and  Lancaut  nestles  as  of  old  under  the 
bank  of  wood  from  which  it  derives  it  name,'  p.  39. 

377b.  GA  HYT  EFT,  let  it  Qo  bttcJc  again  to  the  minster.  It  never 
did  go  back  again  ;  the  church  of  Bath  never  recovered  their  land  at 
Tidenham.  For  on  Stigand's  disgrace  it  went  to  W.  Fitzosborn,  and 
when  his  son  Eoger  rebelled  in  1075,  it  escheated  to  the  king,  and  it 
was  king's  land  at  the  date  of  the  Survey. 

389m.  rex  ac  prcedux.  On  the  singularity  of  the  title  prcedux, 
and  of  the  significance  of  this  and  other  peculiar  expressions  in  the 
royal  style  of  these  documents,  see  Mr,  Freeman,  JV.  C.  i.  552. 

396m.  ScuccAN  HLAU  ;  goblin's,  JiencCs  low.  This  is  the  pure  Saxon 
form  of  the  name  '  Scutchamfly '  which  the  rustics  give  to  the  great 
barrow  over  Wantage  (KS.  ii.  48),  which  we  suppose  to  be  identical 
with  the  Cwichelmes  hlaew  of  the  Chronicle  1006.  Below,  p.  42 ir,  we 
ha.ye  ekschokebrok  in  Devon,  a  name  which  means  scuccan  broc  =  demon's 
brook.  Does  Shockerwick  (Wilts)  belong  here?  This  word  scucca 
was  the  native  word  for  Satan  in  our  early  Christian  literature,  until 
it  was  superseded  by  deofol.  It  is  still  a  name  of  dread  in  SuflFolk. 
Belated  travellers  see  the  dog  Shock ;  and  it  is  told  how  he  was 
once  seen  even  in  Beccles  church.  To  Shakespeare  it  was  a  vague 
name  of  abomination — 'curs,  shoughs.'  Macbeth,  iii.  i.  Ulfilas 
renders  ^aijxoviov  skbTisl. 

409m.  WiGELMiGNCTUN.  This  is  only  a  rather  abnormal  orthography 
for  Wigelming  tun.  And  here  we  have  an  instance  of  the  termination 
-ing  in  a  merely  genitival  sense ;  in  the  later  endorsement  the  place 
is  called  Wielmes  ttin,  which  is  after  the  text,  Uuieghelmes  tdn. 

4iot.  actionariis.  In  the  Parker  Glossary  of  the  eighth  century 
there  is  *  actionaris  ( =  actionariis)  folcgeroebum '  and  '  actionabatur 
scirde  ' ;  in  ^Ifric's  there  is  *  actionator  folcgerefa.' 

41 3h.  Dorohreui  id  est  duitas  Rofi.  The  old  name  of  Rochester 
took  several  varieties  of  form.  In  the  Itinerary  it  is  Durobrovis ;  in 
Tab.  Peut.  Eoihis.  Bede,  ii.  3  is  careful  to  add  and  explain  the 
English  form  of  the  name  :  '  in  civitate  Dorubrevi,  quam  gens  Anglo- 
rum  a  primario  quondam  illius  qui  dicebatur  Hrof,  Hrofsescsestrse 
cognominat.'  The  Textus  EofFensis  gives  the  name  as  *  ci vitas  Hrofi ' 
331m,  and  Hrofibreui  3b ;  which  latter  is  a  remarkable  compromise 
between  the  Latin  and  English  forms.     Camden  made  a  suggestion : 


NOTES.  477 

*  process  of  time  contracted  this  name  so,  that  it  came  to  be  named 
Roibis  and  so  by  addition  of  ceaster  was  called  Hrofeceaster,  and  now 
with  us  more  short  Rochester,  and  in  Latin  Roffa,  of  one  Rhuffus  as 
Bede  guesseth :  but  it  seemeth  unto  mee  to  retaine  in  it  somewhat 
of  that  old  name  Burohrevis  '  (tr.  Holland,  p.  332).  Camden's  sugges- 
tion goes  against  the  personality  of  Hrof  and  supposes  that  his  name 
has  developed  itself  out  of  the  closing  sounds  of  the  Latin  name  in  its 
oftenest  employed  form  of  the  locative  case . 

436I.  bodlaik.  This  is  the  Yorkshire  form  of  AS.  Bodlac  procla- 
mation, ordinance,  decree.  In  the  Chronicle  of  Peterborough  a.d.  1129 
(p.  258h  in  my  edition)  ne  forstod  noht  ealle  J)a  bodlaces  =  all  those 
ordinances  went  for  nothing : — where  the  word  has  been  missed  and 
is  not  in  the  Glossarial  Index. 

442 1.  micocrosmum  adam.  Perhaps  the  metathesis  is  of  value  as  a 
mark  of  time,  indicating  that  the  term  was  a  novelty.  But  anyhow 
we  may  ask ;  Had  the  revival  of  letters  in  England  got  so  far  as 
fuKpoKocfios  by  Edgar  s  time  ?  Gervase  of  Tilbury  spells  it  microscosmus, 
and  he  seems  to  introduce  it  as  a  sort  of  dviKdorov  (to  judge  by  the 
short  extract  in  Du  Cange),  '  Et  Grsecus  hominem  microscosmum,  hoc 
est  minorem  mundum  appellat.'  Affectation  of  Greek  manifestly 
plays  a  part  in  the  portentous  verbosity  which  follows. 

444m.  WESTEINCGE.  I  foUow  Kemble  and  print  this  as  one  word  ; 
it  is  true  there  is  a  chasm  in  the  middle,  thus  '  west  rincge  '  (which 
Mr.  Bond  has  faithfully  reproduced  in  his  printed  text),  but  I  venture 
to  think  it  is  not  meant  for  a  division,  although  I  am  quite  ignorant  of 
the  meaning  of  the  term. 

449h.  Jjis  siND  Sa  land  gem^ba  into  gtrd  lea.  The  boundaries 
of  Yardley  on  the  eastern  side  of  Birmingham.  The  line  runs  first  to 
COLLE,  i.  e.  the  river  Cole,  which  lower  down  in  its  course  towards 
the  Tame  has  given  name  to  Coleshill ;  and  then  in  brom  halas  we 
may  recognise  Bromwich  Hall,  especially  as  the  next  step  is  on  hwitan 
LEAHE,  now  represented  by  Whateley  Hall  close  to  Bromwich.  From 
this  we  make  for  the  Cole  again  by  a  way  that  has  the  striking  name 
of  leommanincg  weg  (?  lover's  way),  and  there  is  in  the  Ordnance 
Map,  exactly  in  the  right  place,  a  stretch  of  road  that  arrests  the 
eye,  and  is  marked  as  '  The  Green  Lanes.'  Then  the  line  strikes  the 
Cole  and  again  leaves  the  Cole,  but  it  is  not  apparent  whether  the 
river  is  crossed  or  not.  But  the  next  step  is  to  MEos  MOR,  and  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Cole  is  an  ancient  site  with  the  uncommon  name 
of  Maxstoke,  in  the  precincts  of  which  occurs  Morewoods  Bam. 
Enough  has  perhaps  been  said  to  indicate  that  there  is  here  some 


478  NOTES. 

attractive  material  for  the  scholars  and  archaeologists  of  the  region ; 
and  this  remark  applies  not  to  this  single  perambulation  only,  but  to 
a  great  deal  else  in  this  long  and  coUectaneous  record. 

449m.  ON  BULAN  WTLLAN  =  at  Bull-wells.  This  hwlan  seems  likely  to 
be  genitive  of  hula  bull,  a  word  not  yet  recognized  by  any  glossarist 
except  Leo.  See  Skeat  v.  Bull.  If  not  from  the  bull,  what  else  can 
have  given  name  to  these  springs  ?  The  Vocabularies  give  us  hula  for 
the  Latin  bulla,  a  trinket  worn  as  a  personal  ornament.  Springs  of 
water  might  possibly  be  named  after  this  object  through  mythical 
associations,  as  of  the  princess  who  lost  her  bulla  in  the  spring  and  a 
frog  brought  it  to  her  again,  which  frog  turned  out  to  be  an  enchanted 
prince.  Such  a  ground  of  naming  is  not  impossible,  but  its  area  must 
have  been  very  limited.  In  K1247  there  is  '  bulan  die  ' ;  and  here  it 
is  hardly  possible  to  think  of  anything  but  hull-dyke.  In  K133,  a 
document  which  I  regret  to  have  omitted,  if  only  because  of  that  valu- 
able guidance  of  Latin  mixed  with  Saxon  ; — we  have  '  et  sic  in  longum 
aggeris  to  bulcan  pytte,'  which  I  understand  thus  'and  so  along  the 
dyke  to  bullock's  pit ' — (taking  hulca  for  diminutive  of  hula,  now 
hullocJc).  See  Bosworth-ToUer  v.  hulluca.  May  the  hulcan  pyt  have 
been  a  rude  amphitheatre  for  bull-baiting  ?  The  literary  word  for  bull 
w&sfearr. 

449I.  TO  BYKNAN  3CYLFE,  to  Byma's  shelf.  This  Byrna  would 
seem  to  be  a  mythological  personage,  perhaps  divine.  For  a  shelf 
belongs  to  a  Divinity;  in  the  Edda  Odin's  exalted  seat  is  a  sJcidlf 
from  which  he  overlooks  the  world,  it  is  HliS-skijllf,  hill-shelf.  In 
K595  we  find  '  up  to  Hnsefes  scylfe.'  And  hence  the  Swedish  dynasty 
in  the  Beowulf  are  Scylfingas,  which  may  be  rendered  shelfers,  much 
as  we  say  *  benchers.'  In  the  Mendips  just  over  Axbridge  there  is 
a  hill  called  Shute  Shelf,  and  I  believe  there  are  other  local  names 
with  Shelf.    See  Scelfdun,  Scelfl^ah,  in  the  Glossary. 


I.  GLOSSAEIAL  INDEX. 


The  letters  t,  h,  m,  1,  b,  indicate  top,  high,  middle,  low,  bottom,  in  the 
page  referred  to.  The  letter  r  signifies  that  the  word  occurs  repeatedly  in 
the  page.  Small  n  refers  to  the  notes  appended  to  the  several  documents  ; 
capital  N  (after  a  reference)  to  the  Additional  Notes.  Roman  Numerals 
refer  to  the  Introduction. 

Village  Commu- 
nity/, ed.  2. 

PL  „        Land  Laics  by  F. 

Pollock,  ed.  I. 

ST.  „      Sweet's  Oldest  :Eng~ 

lish  Texts. 

^gf'  »      "Vigfusson's  Jce?a»rftc 

Dictionary. 

rO.  „      Lie  deutschen  Orts- 

namen.,  von  Ernst 
Forstemann,  1863. 

ND.  „      New    English     Dic- 

tionary edited  by 
Dr.  Murray. 

EP.  „      English  Philologyhy 

J.  Earle.  Clarendon 
Press,  ed.  4;   1887. 

EB.  ,,      Beginners    Book    by 

J.  Earle.  Refer- 
ences to  page  and 
line  of  ed.  3. 

Latin  and  Greek  words  are  in  Italics. 

German  words  for  comparison  are 
in  Gothic  Type. 

=  This  sign  when  placed  between 
Latin  and  English,  is  used  to  sig- 
nify that  such  words  are  equated 
in  a  document  referred  to. 

Local  Names  are  sometimes  rendered  by  a  translation  of  their  contents, 
and  in  this  case  the  rendering  has  no  capital  initial.  This  plan  is  par- 
ticularly suited  to  names  of  a  recurring  kind.  Further  identifications  may 
be  sought  in  the  Indices  of  Kemble,  Thorpe,  and  Bond. 


Csh. 

signifies  Cornish. 

Ksh. 

» 

Kentish. 

L. 

jj 

Local  name. 

Nm. 

Name  of  person. 

R. 

)) 

River. 

Dd. 

j> 

Domesday  Book. 

Vcb. 

Vocabularies. 

K. 

?> 

Kemble's  Codex  Di- 
plomaticus. 

KS. 

» 

Kemble's  Saxons  in 
England. 

T. 

» 

Thorpe's  Liploma- 
tarium. 

S. 

)i 

Ordnance  Survey  Fac- 
similes, ed.  San- 
ders. 

B. 

)} 

British  Museum  Fac- 
similes, ed.  Bond. 

BC. 

» 

Birch's  Cartularium 
Saxonicum. 

CR. 

" 

Coote's  Romans  in 
Britain. 

FN. 

j> 

Freeman's  Noi'man 
Conquest,  ed.  I. 

SO. 

j> 

Stubbs'  Constitu- 
tional Sistory. 

ss. 

)j 

Select  Charters. 

SV 

signifies 

Seebohm's      English 

aa'8  (  =  ^'S).  oath.  286b. 
abaedde.  pt.  tolled.  42m, 
dbha,  father.  25t. 


Abbandunes  -wica.  co.  Wore.  447I. 
dbeodan.  announce,  introduce. 
^bilhtJ.  provokes.  350m. 


480 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


dbredan.  take  away.  253h. 

absoluta.  exempt.  317I. 

dc.  f,  oak.  1981. 

deana.  g.  pi.  oaks.  309b. 

Acleah.  Oakly,  Kent.  51b. 

dclofen.  cleft.  351m. 

actionarius.  agent.  4iotN. 

acuman.  230b. 

adfini.  limit,  354t.  Du  Cange  v. 
Afllnis  (CE.):  ash-heap  of  bea- 
con (K). 

adle.  d.  sickness.  255h. 

adoptivus,  adoptalivus.  K1196.1197, 

ddranc.  203,  EB.  17,  26. 

adrincan.  to  die  by  drowning. 

adune.  down.  30ir. 

adwsescan.  230b. 

eebsere.  manifest.  K874. 

eec.  Ksh.  eke.  Sol.  Sih. 

eec.  oaks.  ace.  pi.  I98t. 

eec.  dat.  sing.  igSt,  355I. 

secc.  oaks.  309b. 

secer.  m.  field,  ager ;  acre. 

fiecerhseg.  m,  field-hedge.  K549. 

eecersplottes.  364I. 

SBcer  tyning.  fencing.  377h. 

sedlean.  Ksh.  reward.  8oh. 

seflsc.  29it. 

SBfsan.  d.  sefse. 

8Bfse.  f.  eaves,  edge  of  wood,  355m. 

sefter.  according  to,  Kardi.,  secundum, 

363t. 
eeftergenga.  m.  successor.  253h. 
segefsele  =  libera.  K1070. 
segera.  (Ksh.)  gen.  pi.  eggs.  Sob. 
ee^er.  either,  each,  I45h. 
eeht,  property.  I45h,  276m, 
selc.  each,  every.  EB.  52,  7. 
selces,  gen,  of  eelc.  242m. 
^lesford.Alresford,  Essex.  B.  366b. 
.ffilmham.  Elmham,  Norf.  241m. 
..ffilrithe.  d,  eel-stream,  282b. 
JEnesford.  Eynsford,  Kent.  2i2h. 
senlsenan.  lease.  353t. 
-aSpslea,  Apsley,  Bedf.  2o6h. 
aerbenumena.  ^Ksh.)g.  pi.  of  heirs. 

106. 
eereafe.  "detected."  T. p  230. 
serende.  n.  errand,  business.  K1302. 
eern.    n.    dwelling,    building.     See 

be6d-erii,  tigel-sernan. 
8BSC.  m.  ash.  166I,  I79h. 


^scesburuh.     Ashbury,     Berks. 

196m, 
^scesdiin,  Ashdown,  Berks,  383h. 
,^scmeres  weorJ>.  Ashmansworth, 

Hants,  356m, 
^slingaham.  Kent.  49I. 
cBt  for  et,  and,  295m. 
est.  at ;    of  or  from  (a  person)  235b, 

253m. 
setbr^dan.  wrest,  rob.  251b.  303h, 
set  broden.  pt.  ibid. 
setd^man,  refuse.  202m, 
setsacan.  deny  the  charge,  164m, 
sewylm,  m.  river-head.  23m,  120b, 

325b. 
agele.  Ksh,  pres.  subj.  neglect.  106. 
agiaban.  Ksh.  pay.  104b, 
dgif  (cigeaf).  gave  back,  201b. 
dgiode  (d,-eode).  turned  out,  297b, 
agon,  they  ought.  265h.  EB.  29,  21, 
dgulde,  should  pay  off.  223m. 
ahnung  =  calumnia    proprietatis, 

claim,  212b. 
dhreddan.  get  rid  of.  164m. 
dhredding,  deliverance.  2  3oh. 
aio  (agio),  a-yio).  holy.  312b. 
alsened.  lent,  2i5h. 
alsetan.  dismiss.  217I. 
alende  (aleende).  353t. 
aldgeryhto.  old  rights,  286m. 
aldorman,  superior  officer.  2 861. 
dl^fde.  would  remit.  42t, 
almousend,  in  franc  almoigne,  435. 

ND.  V.  Almoign. 
alolS.  ale.  Sob,  11  it,  311b. 
air.  alder.  446I,  44  7 1. 
altrinsecus.    in    and    out,    promis- 
cuously. K1278.  Du  Cange  :  "qui 
a  sese  invicem  longo  separantur 
locorum  intervallo." 
dlyfde  (^l^fde).  42h. 
dlysde.  redeemed,  bought  free.  253m. 
amansumian.  excommunicate,  378. 
amber,  m,  f.  measure  of  4  bushels, 
pi.  ambru,  3i2t.     Vcb.  situla, 
urna,  cadus,  lagena,  amphora, 
amissa  (admissa),  transgression.  49I. 
amundie,  protect,  act  as  guardian 

to.  215b,  367t. 
an(ic~).  I  grant.  366h.  EB.  29,  11. 
an(on).  prep,  T09m,  194I. 
auburge  (onburge),  for  surety.  256m. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


481 


andaga.  appointed  day.  163b,  201b. 
andagian.  adjourn.  163b. 
andebernisse      (ende  -  byrdnisse). 

rule,  routine,  206m. 
andheafod.  n.  heading,  head-piece  ; 

unploughed  head-land  of  a  field. 

37ot,  38oh.  SV,  380. 
Andscohesbam.  L.  33t. 
anfengre.  more  acceptable.  251b. 
Angemseriiigtun.  Angmering,  Suss. 

I47t. 
angild.  n.  "  simple  payment  'T.  p. 

i3on.  BC353. 
ann.  he  grants.  25 il.  EB.  29,  11. 
Anninga  dun.    Annington,     Suss. 

193m. 
annuo  =  ic  ge-an.  K932. 
anstigo.  path  (uphill?).  166. 
anstigon.  166. 
ansyne.  countenance.  341I. 
an"weald.  m.  sway,  empire.  202m. 
anwed.  pledge,  security.  K499. 
anxietates.  burdens,  worries.  41 2h. 
aparade.  164m.  "discovered"  T. 
apocrifas.  unauthentic.  433t. 
Apsleainga.  g.  pi.  Apsley,  Bedf. 
apulder.  apple-tree.  1 79I,  3  73h445h. 
&T.  f.  a  large  estate,  "honour."  203, 

224I,  2  26h,  349I.  land  £r.  Ixxx. 
drsedan.  read  out  loud.  I45r. 
arseden.  decided.  2 861. 
arati'um.  land  measure.  33t.SV.  395. 
archisacerdos.  archbishop.  93t. 
dreecan.  pronounce.  145I. 
drful.  gracious.  42h. 
armariolum.  cabinet.  K816. 
armentum.  ox. 

arpenna.  BC785.  ND.  v.  Arpent. 
asa.  1  ass.  45oh.  ND.  v.  Ass. 
dsittan.  apprehend.  2  3oh. 
astit?ude.  came  of  age.  K499. 
asweartode.  turned  livid.  298m. 
at  {ad),  to.  I37h. 
dteon.  to  deal  with,  dispose  of. 
aucupationes.  rights  of  fowling.  5  81. 
auerian.  a  sort  of  corvee-work.  37  7^- 

ND.  V.  Average. 
Austan  (set).  63I. 
Austin  (aet).  Aust.  12m. 
avernus.  hell.  401b. 
awogode.  wooed. 
dwnnige  for  d,wanige.  344I. 


Axa.  R.  Axe,  Som.  21I. 
Axanmii^Ja.  Axmouth,  Dev.  146m. 
a^.  m,  oath.  2i3h,  286I. 
dpum.  son-in-law.  264m.  (Sibam. 

Bacegeat.  Hants.  290I. 
Bacganledh.  Bagley,   nr.   Oxford. 

375h. 
Badalacing.  Balking,  Berks.  Ki  1 65 . 

1247. 
Baddanbyrig.Badby  ,Nhants.  1 78h. 
Badimyncgtun.  Badminton,  Glou. 

444h. 
bsec.  m.  beck,  brook.  373I,  379b. 
Baeccesbora.  304m. 
bsed.  requested.  201b,  21 7I.  EB.  16, 

12. 
Bseddeswella.  nr.  Broad  way,  Wore. 

45oh. 
beeren.  barn.  35 ih.  ND.  v.  Bam. 
bserlice.  adj.  of  barley.  K1257. 
-bsero,  -bero.  n.  pi.  (?)  swine-pasture 

in  woods, 
bset,  K118.  ?  error  for  BiEC. 
baldan  hrycg.  447I. 
Banawel.  Banwell,  Som.  43oh. 
bara  broc.  449I. 
hasileus.  king.  293t. 
basilica,  church.  333ra. 
bdt  swegen.  boat-swain.  254t. 
BaJ)uni  (set).  Bath.  5601. 
be.  prep,  about,  by,  on  pain  of.  230I. 
bedd.  offered.  203.  EB.  16,  8. 
Beaddingtun.  Bedhampton,  Hants, 
beah.  ring,  coil,  bracelet,  365h. 
Bealdan  hema.  Baldon,  Oxf.  395h. 
beam.  tree.  2ioh.  289. 
Beansetum.  ii3n. 
Beanstede.  Banstead,  Surr.  182I. 

Bunstead,  Hants,  29oh. 

Beardestapl.  Barnstaple,  Dev.  42  il. 
beam.  n.  child,  bairn,  I45t,  212. 
bearnum.  dat,  pi.  beam, 
bearo.  m.  wood,  copse. 
Bearrucscyre,  Berkshire.  342I. 
Beathum  (set),  Bath.  56h. 
Beber  burne  (  =Beferburne  K). 

beaver-stream, 
been,  beck,  stream,  294b,  (m.)448h. 
b^c.  f.  dat,  beech.  N,  p.  461. 
b€c.  dat.  sg,  boc.  EB.  32,  25. 
beccan  16ah..  446t. 


I  1 


483 


GLOSSAKIAL  INDEX. 


becwelJan.  bequeathe.  145I1,  147I, 

I48h. 
bed.   n.  plot,  bed.    See  rise-bed, 

wiSig-bed. 
beden.  pt.  begged.  42 1.  EB.  16, 12. 
Bederices  wyrp.     Bury    St.    Ed- 
munds, SufF.  215b. 
Bedewindan.  Bed  win,  Wilts.  I46h. 
be  gd.  attend  to.  I09h. 
Begcebyra.  Bedgebury,  Kent.  96I. 
begitan.  acquire.  215I,  220t.  BC529. 
'heh.6fTe  =  utilior.  K1070. 
beleac.  settled.  21 2h.  EB.  20,  3. 
belimpo'S.  belongeth.  289I. 
bella.  bells.  250I. 
b^n  (synd)  K1114. 
b6n.  f.  petition.  42  h. 
heneficium.  beneficiary  lease.  129I. 
benio'San.  beneath.  121. 
BennarLhani.  Benham,  Brks.  196m. 
benuge.  have  full  right  of,  109I. 

EB,  29,  24. 
beocere.   beemaster.    276h;    a^ia- 

rius,  Vcb. 
beod.  table.  136b. 
beod  ern.  n.  table-hall,  refectory, 
beod  land,  land  to  supply  the  table. 
Beoleah.  ?Beoley,  Wore.  449t. 
Beohhsema.     g.    pi.    Beckenham, 

Kent?  2iom. 
b^on.  summoned.  K499.  EB.  16,  5. 
Beorchdmstede.  K59. 
Beorcingas.  Barking,  Essex.  36 7I. 
Beorgau  stede.     Bersted,    Sussex. 

281b. 
beorh,  beorg.  m.  hill,  mount.  121, 

=  tumulus,  284t,  383b,  S3erg. 
beornena.  g.  pi.  coats  of  mail.  222b. 
Beornwoldes  seetan.  447m. 
Beowa.  Nm.  166I. 
-bera.  wood-pasturage.  96I. 
berascin.  "bear-skins"  (T).  250111. 
berde.  d.  beard.  257t. 
Bereiieg.  Berwick,  Kent.  i8h. 
berewic.    f.   barley -yard,    hamlet. 

302I,  340m.  ND.  V.  Berewick. 
beridan.  seize,  occupy.  297I. 
barn,  barn,  377h. 
beswic.  deceit.  338t. 
beteeht.  part,  committed,  given  up 

to.  230m,  244I. 
b^tau.  amend.  230m,  23 ih. 


betechan  (betaecan).   commit,  en- 
trust. 347t.  ND.  V.  Beteach  (and 

Betake). 
bet^on.  dispose  of.  240m.  ND.  v. 

Betee. 
beweddade.  engaged.  2 861. 
bewiotige.  Ksh.  procure.  logh. 
bewitan.  see  to,  execute.  2i2t. 
bibliotheca.  The  Bible.  31 3t.  ND.  v. 

Bible. 
Bicanstapul.  K180. 
bice,  bitch  (Vcb.).  197b,  383I. 
Bidelinga.    g.    pi.    Bidlington    in 

Bramber,  Suss,  193I. 
bige,  m.  bend.  386I. 
bigleofa  (bileofa),  249b. 
bilseua  (bileofa).  341m. 
bilef a  (bileofa).  34oh, 
bileofa,  support,  249b,  302I. 
biling  broc,  448h. 
binemned.  declared,  iiir. 
binnan.  within.  ~port,  in  town.  244t. 
binnan  ea.  between   two  streams  : 

cf.  Latin  Interamna.  99h. 
biode.  table,  refection. 
Biohahema  (Beohhsema).  289I. 
birigels.  burial-place.  294I,  379b. 
bisceop  ham.  a  bishop's  residence. 

365m. 
biscop  stol.  bishop's  seat,  See.  249 

m,  286I. 
bituihn.  between.  96  b. 
biwindla.  352m. 
Bladaen.  R.  Bladen,  Wore.  20m. 
blsecpyt.  naphtha  pit  (Vcb.).  383I. 

ND.  V.  Bleak,  Bleach, 
bleed  horn,  blast  horn.  225b. 
Blean    Heanliric.    Blean    forest, 

Kent.  41  ol. 
bleda.  365h. 
Bleobyrigdun,    Blewbury    Down, 

Berks.  379h,  389I. 
bletsingboc.  htnedictionale.  250I. 
Bli«e.  R.  I79t. 
bl6dwite.  n.  fine  for  drawing  blood 

by  violence. 
Bobingseata.  K175, 
b6c.  f,   book,  charter,  conveyance. 

177I,  25lt. 
bocaceras,  chartered  fields,  4i4h. 
Boccing.  Booking,  Ess.  215m. 
b6c  h.oU.  beech-wood.  i4amN.  284I. 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


483 


bdcland.  land  held  by  written  title. 

I34t,    I46r,    I48h,    149m,    I50r, 

158m,  2o8h. 
bocte  (iDohte).  bought.  253m. 
bodlaik.  ordinance.  436IN. 
boee.  Ksh.  books.  127b. 
boega.  Ksh.  of  both.  80I. 
Boerlingas.  Byrling,  Kent.  60m. 
bohscyld.  226I. 

bohte.  bought.  253I,  EB.  28,  7, 
bold.  m.  a  building, 
bonda.  man,  "  husband."  265t. 
bordriSig.  45oh. 
borh.  m.  security,  debt,  obligation. 

223r,   228b,    24ih,    255.  ND.  v. 

Borrow. 
Borh  steall.  Bostal,  Kent.  B. 
Bosanhangra.  K1136. 
Bosenhangra.  K752. 
bot.  amends.  42I;    mending.   iSpt. 

ND.  V.  Boot  sb. 
botl.  n.  building,  dwelKng.  S3itttc(. 
box.  box-tree.  355m. 
Boxora.  Boxford,  Berks.  196m. 
Bradan  laeh.  Maiden  Bradley,  Som. 

26m. 
bradan  stane    (set),    broad    stone. 

255h. 
brad  ford.  447h. 
Brad  ham.  large  farmstead.  446I. 
hradiola.  K277. 

Brad  leah.  Bradley,  Wore.  447h. 
Bradweg.  Broadway,  Wore.  45ot. 
breece.  ?  brake.  393h. 
braed  (brsegd).  guile.  337b. 
Bramcsestre.  Brancaster,  Norf.3431. 
Brancescumb.  Branscombe,   Dev. 

146m. 
brand,  sword.  225b. 
Bregent  ford.     Brentford,     Midd. 

56m. 
brember.  bramble.  164,  184I. 
bremel.  bramble.  166I.  EP.  §  316. 
bremerleah.  bramble  field.  448I. 
Bremes  grafa.  Bromsgrove,  Wore. 

69m. 
Breodun.  Bredon,Woro.  56m.  313m. 
brer  hlaew.  briar  low.  450I1. 
broc.  m.  brook.  182b,  296h,  446h. 
brocc.  badger,  239I. 
Brocces  ham.    Brocksham,    Kent. 

210I,  289b. 


Brocces  slsed.  K660. 

Brochyl.   Wore.   K.?  badger  hilL 

30I. 
brocian.  molest,  hurt.  I45t,  148I. 
Brocnanbyrh.  306m. 
Brombrige,  Hants.  290I. 
Bromgeard.  Bromyard,  Heref,  I  i8r. 
Bromgeheg.  Kent.  54m. 
Bromleaginga.  g.  pi.  of  Bromley 

folk.  289. 
Bromleah.  Bromley,  Kent.  220m. 
brolJor  raeden.f.  confraternity.  264b. 
Bru.  Brue  R.  Som.  426h. 
bryce.  m.  use,  usufruct.  219I,  2 2 it. 
brycg.  f.  bridge. 
brycg  geleagan.  447h. 
brydbroc.  ?  bird-brook.  447h. 
brydewyllan.  449t. 
bryn  (Welsh),  hill.  26  7t. 
Brynesfleot.  28 2I. 
brytsenwalda  =  rector  Britannice. 

358I.  3591- 
Bryt  fordingea.    Britford,    Wilts. 

i85t. 
brytnian.  distribute.  8 it. 
Bucganora.  Bognor,  Suss.  281b. 
Bucysheal.  Buxhall,  Suff.  36 7t. 
Bulan  ham.  nr.  Higham,  Kent.  B. 

51b. 
bule.  m.  7  bulla.  221m. 
biirbserde.  boor-bom.  K1079. 
biirg  hege.  castle  fence.  BC.  630. 
Biirgwaramedum  (on).  130I,  4i4h. 
burh  brice.  m.  breaking  into  castle 

or  house,  burglary. 
bxirhgeard.  castle  court.  328b. 

burh-'Segn.  m.  thane   of  borough. 

K857,  T361.  Cf.  scir-«egn. 
burh  weal.  K61. 
burhwella.  K274.  CR.  40n. 
bur  land.  384I. 
burn  stow.  373b. 

burna.  m.  small  stream,  bourn.  200. 
bume.  f.  the  same.  K.  549. 
Burne.  Bourn,  Kent, 
buruh,  burh.  f.  fortified  house  or 

town  :     borough,    burgh,    -bury 


butan.  besides.  287m. 
Buter  mere.    Buttermere,    Wilts. 
i68b. 


I  1   2 


484 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


but  putt.  K416. 

butta,  butt,  firkin.  iiQt. 

Bydenheema.  Beedon,  Berks.  373I1. 

Byderices  wyr^.  Bury  Abbey.  365I. 

Bydictun.  loil. 

byge.  m.  bend,  turn.  37it,  376I. 

byht.  m,  angle,  bight.  K308. 

byliganfen.  446h. 

-byras.    m.     pi.  ?    brakes,    copses. 

BC339. 
Bjrrsetun.   Layer   Breton,   Ess.  B. 

366b. 
byre,  wood  pasturage.  96I.  293I. 
byrigels.  m.  burial,  grave, 
byrnan  scylf.  449IN. 
byrst.  n.  burst,  break  in  hill-side. 

K559. 
Byrstan.  402h. 

byr^en.  f.  load,  charge,  duty.  K942. 
bysmor.  disgrace,  scandal.  164m. 
bytme.    f.    bottom.   K136;    where 

"by tine"  is  wrong, 
bytt.  K571.  ? target,  "the  butts." 
Byxlea.  Bexley,  Kent.  95h. 


Cadan  mynster.  45oh. 
Ceeaf  le.  Cheveley,  Camb.  368h. 
Cseges  ho.  Cashiobury,  H^rts.  39 7h. 
Gaelic  hyth.  Chelsea,  Midd.  47h. 
Cseorles  weorj?.   Chelsworlh,   Suff. 

200I. 
Cseresige.  Kersey,  Suff.  369h. 
Cserswyl.  Cresswell.  K442. 
Csert.  Chart  Sutton,  Kent.  96I. 
csese.  cheese.  Sob. 
cald  wyll.  cold  well.  445m. 
calewan.  95I.  i74h.  calu. 
caliceas.  chalices.  25oh. 
calu.  bald,  bare,  callow.  Maf)l.  95I, 

i74h. 
camp  (campus?),  field,  plain.  i83t. 
candel-sticcan.  candlesticks.  25orn. 
canter  kseppa.  'chanter-copes'  (T) 

250m. 
canter  stafas.  '  chanter-staves '  (T) 

250m. 
Cantuc.  Quantock,  Som.  I46h. 
captura  piscium.  fishing  rights.  12I. 
Cantwara  biirh.  Canterbury.  365h. 
caraxare.  to  write.  314m,  31 7t. 
Cam  niU  bran,  in  Cornwall.  296h. 


Carnwlicet.  Csh.  296h. 
carraha.  cart-load.  288h. 
Carrecwynn.    Csh.    white    stone. 

29611. 
cartula,  land-charter.  K177. 
Carumtiin.  Carhampton,  Som.  I46h. 
casallis.  112m. 

cassatus.  a  hide  of  land.  SV.  395. 
castellum.  city,  town.  6oh. 
casula.  hut.  19b. 

Catmaeringa.  Catmore,  Berks.3701. 
Catringatiin.  Catherington,  Hants. 

226I. 
Cattaneg.  294r. 
causes,  things.  Ital.  cosa,  Fr.  chose: — 

causes   pupUccB,  the  three  neces- 
sary burdens.  48  h. 
Ceadelan  wyrtJ.        Chaddleworth, 

Berks.  196m. 
ceafor.  cockchafer.  446t. 
Cealcmere.  Chalk-mere.  ?282b. 
cealc  pyt.  chalk-pit.  K593. 
cealc  seatJ.  chalk-pit.  449  b. 
Cealcweallas.  Chalkwells,  Glou.  41I. 
cealf.  calf.  294b. 

Cealf  loca.  Challock,  Kent.  iiih. 
ce^p.  cattle.  148b;  bargain.  247r. 
ceap  street  BC630. 
Gear  wyl.     Charwelton,     Nhants. 

179b. 
ceastel  (L.  castellum).  village,  huts. 

1 66m. 
-ceaster    (L.   castrum).   f.   -caster, 

-Chester,  -cester ;  city. 
Geddanleah.  289I. 
Gelchyth.  6ib,  398h. 
celd.  n,  a  copious  spring,  "Keld" 

(N.  England)  K.  CXuelle. 
celia.    ii9t.    ale.    Plin.    xxii    fin; 

Florus  ii.  18  ;  Oros.  v.  7 ;   =sela'S, 

Felix   Vita  S.  Gudlaci.  Prompt. 

Parv.  pp.  9.  193. 
Cendefer.  Candover,  Hants.  146I. 
cennan.  to  declare,  prove.  201. 
census,  revenue.  315b. 
centurio.  ?himdredes  ealdor.  273I. 
Geodre.  Cheddar,  Som.  I46h. 
Geolbolding  tun.  Chilbolton, 

Hants.  290m,  356h. 
Geolselden.  ?  Chiseldon,  Wilts.  35  it. 
Geolsig.    Cholsey,    Berks,    {pron. 

Choseley)  365h. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


485 


ceorl.  22gh,  35 ih.  Ixvff. 

Ceorlagrdf.  Chal^rove,  Oxon.  292h. 

Ceorlatun.  Charlton.  281b. 

Ceorles  wyrtJ.  Chelsworth,  SufF. 
200I,  365I. 

Ceortesege.  Chertsey,  Sur.  I50h. 
SC.  i.  i7in. 

cepe.  purchase-money.  254h. 

cespes.  turf,  sod.  5ot.  66h,  BC296. 

cessus  {census).  56b.  Du  Cange  in  v. 

Cestel  merit.  Kestlemerris  in  S. 
Keveme,  Cornwall.  29601. 

Cetwudu.  Chetwood,  Bucks.  37 im. 

Cifanleah.  Chieveley,  Berks.  196 
m.  373h. 

Cigel  marc.  Chilmark,  Wilts.  42 81. 

Cildatun.  Chiltern,  Berks.  393h. 

Cilia  rilS.  Childrey,  Berks. 

Ciltacumb.  Chilcomb,  Hants.  349h. 

Cilte  wudes  gemsero.  Chiltern 

Forest  (K).  373h. 

CioUan  den.  Chillenden,  Kent. 
io9h. 

cipa.  263m.  chapman  (T). 

circanldd.  K530. 

circim.  the  North.  51b.  Du  Cange  : 
"in  iis  [old  deeds]  Circius  pro 
Borea  seu  Aquilone  saepissime  ac- 
cipiendus  est."  Old  French  Cier, 
cerce,  cierce,  ciers ;  Koquefort. 

circianus.  282b. 

circ  steal,  church  place.  K559. 

ciric.  ?  cross.  449t. 

ciric  sceat.  church-due  at  Martin- 
mas (Nov.  11).     See  Schmid. 

ciric  socn.  church  privilege,  sanc- 
tuary, jurisdiction. 

cirographum.  conveyance,  65b,  I96t, 
2 1 6b.  xliii. 

Civitas  Aeamani.  Bath.  416. 

Cititas  Scrobbensis.  Shrewsbury. 
160I. 

Ciwtun.  Chewton,  Som.  I46h. 

Clsenefeld.  Hants.  29ih. 

claenum  legere.  consecrated  grave. 
203. 

Cleara.  Clere,  Hants.  146I,  36ih. 

cleronomus.  heir.  208.  293!!. 

clif.  n.  cliff.  45ot. 

Clifwara.  Cliffe,  Kent.  55r. 

clito.  cild,  seSeling  323h.  K457. 

cliwen.  skein,  277^- 


Clofeshoas.  where  ?  36bN,  63I,  65I, 

68m,  72h,  286h,  453. 
clofenan  beorh.  cloven  hill.  293I. 
Cloppaham.    Clapham,    Sur.    (K). 

149I. 
clop  hyrst.  45ot. 

clot,  clot-bur ;  Arctium  lappa,  ^^s^m. 
clud.  mass,  lump,  clod.  K408. 
cniht.  m.  boy,  page,  'knight.'  219b, 

225I,  227t,  228b,  238I,  24it,  366 

m,  Mrwi}t.  SC.  i.  156.  Ixxi. 
cnol.  m.  knoll.  248m,  267t,  381m. 
Cobbaham.  Cobham,  Kent. 
Coccham.  Cookham,  Berks.  66r. 
Cochanfeld.  Cockfield,  SufF.  367I. 
Cohlianfeld  =  Cochan  feld. 
col.  coal.  446I. 

Colanhomm.  Colham,  Midd. 
Coll.  Cole  R.  Wore.  449m. 
collectaneum.  250I. 
Colles  hyll.  Coleshill,  Wilts. 
Colling.  Cooling,  Kent.  51b. 
collpytt.  coal-pit,  Bedf.  206I. 
Colne.  Earls  Colne,  Essex.  367m. 
ColumtTon.  CoUumpton,  Dev.1461. 
comes,  24t,  29m,  3ih,  33r,  47b,  50I, 

83I,  96I,  285m,  291I,  295t. 
commodando  commodant,  of  leasing 

land.  BC648  ;  not  in  Du  Cange. 
communio.  common.  134,  336b. 
communis  terra,  folc-land.  394I. 
concivis  societas.  BC905. 
congestio.  collecting  troops.  283. 
conlaterana.  consort.  442h,  45 ih. 
conparatio.  284I. 
conprehensio.  capture.  1 20m. 
Constahularius.  348t. 
contenditum.  64t. 
contra,    in    exchange    for.    BC536, 

638. 
copped,  polled,  pollarded.  351b. 
Corf.  Corfe  Castle,  Dor.  42  7t. 
corn.  com.  31 2t. 

corographum  (chirographam).  161I. 
Corsabxirna.  in  Wilts.  (K).  15I. 
coruan.  Csh.  circle-place.  296h. 
Corviniensis.     Eamsbury,      Wilts. 

K737. 
costes.  }>3es  ~  0e,  on  condition  that. 

217b. 
cot.  n.  cot,   cottage.   388r,    394m. 


486 


GLOSS AKIAL  INDEX. 


cotlif.  n.  hamlet.  302I,  34oh, 
cotstow.  hamlet.  385b. 
cotu.  pi.  cot.  K551. 
crsefede.  demanded.  259m. 
creefinge.  d.  claim,  demand.  259]. 
Craega.  Cray,  Kent.  21 2r. 
Craege,  R.  Cray,  Kent.  95r. 
crampul.  447m. 

Crancfeldinga.Cranfield,  Bedf.  206I. 
crauigge  =  crsefinge.  258m. 
cravantise.  submission.  436b. 
Craweleainga.     Crawley,     Hants. 

290I. 
cregsetna.  289. 
Cridia.  R.  Creedy,  Dev.  42 it. 
Cridiamton,  Crediton,  Dev.  42  il. 
cristel  meel.  n.  christian  sign,  cross. 

294I. 
cristel  meel  bedm.  385b. 
Crochyrsta.  381I. 
croft,  m.  small  field.  239m.  BC.  954. 
Croglea.  Crowle,  Wore.  113I. 
Crombe.  Croom  d'  Abitot,  Wore. 

444t. 
Croptun.  Croftun,  Kent.  B. 
Crusern.  Crewkerne,  Som.  146m. 
cruc.  Csh.  ?  hill  or  cross.  296r. 
Cruc  wee's.  Grugith,  Cornw.  296m. 
crundel.  190b,  294I,  353bN. 
Crundelas.  Crondall  nr.  Farnham, 

Hants.  K595. 
Crymesham.  Sussex.  281b. 
Cucesham.    Cuxham,   Ox.   K311, 

691. 
Cue olan  Stan.  338m. 
Culeford.  Culford,  SuflP.  K691. 
culfre.  dove.  445m. 
Culinga  Cowling,  Kent.  55r. 
Culum.  R.  Culm,  Devon.  327h. 
Culumstocc.    Culmstock,    Devon. 

328h. 
cumb.   m.  a  combe.  Welsh  cwm. 

i79r,  184I,  446m. 
cumb.  a  liquid  measure.  311b. 
CumbhsBina.  Combes,  Suss.  129m. 
Cumbrincgtun.  Comberton,  Wore. 

443b. 
cum  feorm.    f.   entertainment    for 

travellers.  K2fii,  T102. 
Cunden.  Combden,  Kent.  96I. 
cunnian.  try.    163I. 
cup.  m.  (n.)  ?a  hollow.  K149. 


cuppa,  cup.  365h. 

curagulus.  caretaker,  chief,  i73mN. 

curs,  malediction,  curse.  253!!. 

Curtis,  f.  court,  mansion.  3i7r. 

custleah.  447I. 

Cupenes  dian.  Cuddesdon,  Ox.  291!. 
K1053. 

c-wssb.  quag,  marsh.Fr.  quab.  K547. 

cwealmstow.  f.  killing-place.  290I. 
K1053. 

cwic.  living.  148b,  149I. 

Cwicelmes  hleew.  Scutchamfly  bar- 
row, over  Wantage.  39 ih. 

cwide.m.will,  testament.  212I,  2i7r, 
222I,  365h. 

cwideleas.  intestate.  212m. 

Cwyrnburna.  R.  mill  bum.  200b. 
nr.  Chelsworth,  Suif. 

cyl.  ? enclosure  (K).  82I. 

cyld  (cild).  child,  children.  254t. 

Cylfant-un.  Chillingtcm,  Som.  (K). 
I46h. 

Cyllincg  cote.  Kilcot,  Glou.  444h. 

Cymesinc.  Kemsing,  Kent.  loih. 

cyneham.  royal  manor.  41I. 

cyne  hlaford.  royal  lord.  221I. 

cyne  rihta.  g.  pi.  royal  prerogatives. 
202. 

cynescipe.  royalty.  230I. 

Cynete.  R.  Kennet.  394m. 

Cynetan  burh.  Kintbury.  168I. 

Cynges  byrig.  Kingsbury,  Mid. 
(K).  222b. 

Cynges  steort.  K556. 

Cynibre.  Kinver,  Staf.  29h. 

cyniges  heiweg.  '  The  king's  high- 
way,' 130I. 

Cyninges  cua  lond,  king's  cows' 
land.  Kent.  K201. 

Cyninges  tiin.  Kingston.  Sur.  ii9t. 

cynlic.  fitting.  8ib. 

cyping.  fair,  market.  23  il. 

eyre,  choice,  148I. 

cyrelif.  148IN. 

cyresceat.  'church-shot'  (T.)  236t, 

cyric  sceat.  2  36t. 
cyricstede.  K571.  587. 
cyrstelmsel.  cross.  379m,  380m. 
cysa.  g.pl.  cheeses.  3i2t. 
Cysse  Stan.  Keston,  Kent.  K700. 
oyste.  chest.  250I. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


487 


Cyta  sihtes  ford,  nr,  Welford,  Brks. 

190I. 
Cystaninga,  id. 
cytweras.  376r. 
cyfl.  makes  known.  256I. 

deed.  deed.  298m. 
deegee.  f.  dairy-woman, 
deegfeorm.  f.  day's  provision.  2  26t. 
Dsegles  ford.    Daylesford,     Wore. 

20m. 
deel.  n.  dell.  2351,  K559.  595- 
deelan.  distribute.  215I. 
deelneomencg.  participation.  42m. 
daenberis.  50m,  59t. 
dapsilitas.  profusion,  bounty.  I72h. 
datalicii  (?  dotalicii),  dowry.  K1305. 
Deccanhaam,  Degenham,  Ess.  13b. 
Deccet.  Datchet,  Buck.  K693. 
decenouelis.  295b. 
decimatio.  tithing.  336I. 
decusatim.     becomingly,     decently. 

450m.  Du  Cange :  '  honorabiliter, 

apte.' 
dei  =  d8eg.  day.  K238. 
del.  valley.  290I,  448t. 
demandavit.  gave  orders.  8411. 
deme.  ordeal.  439t. 
den.  n.   lair,    swine-pasture.   I76r, 

210I,  289I,  381m. 
dienhexa,  =  pascwa  porcorum,   126I, 

I34h,  i74h. 
Dene  (set).  Dean,  Hants.  146m. 
denepyt.  K1177.  ?  danehole. 
DeniceswyitJ.  Dencliworth,  Berks, 

196m. 
Denmearcon.  Denmark.  23ot. 
denu.   f.  valley.   200I,   29111,   293I, 

387m,  448I. 
Deopford.  DefFord,  Wore.  443b. 
Deone(8et).  Downton.  Wilts.  146m. 
Deoran  treow.  nr.  Welford,  Berks. 

190I. 
Deorham.  Dyrham,  Glou.  449t. 
Deormodesealdtun.      Dormston, 

Wore.  444h. 
deorwyrfSe.  valuable.  250I. 
Derantun.  Darenth,  Kent.(K).i7il. 
Dertan,  R.  Dart.  266m. 
deu  maen.  Csh.  ?  two  stones.  296!!. 
die.  m.  dyke,  ditch.  1 20,  449I. 
— f.  i66r,  449b. 


di'cfitare.  to  draft  a  deed.  283. 
Dictun.  Fenny  Ditton,  Camb.  365I. 
dijHcultas.  burden.  112m.  137I. 
Dilingttin.  5h. 
Dilingbroc.  5I. 
Dinrabeorh..  383b. 
Diorente.  R.  Darent,  Kent.  loih, 
disc  pegn.  dish-thane,  i.  e.  steward. 

seneschal,  dapi/er,  discifer.  2  2  61; 

KS.  ii.  109. 
discretus.  decisive.  60I. 
discus,  dish.  313I. 
dispendium.  loss.  65. 
diidse.  boundaries.  330I. 
documenttim.  deed,  b6c.  681. 
Doddaford.  Dodford,  Nhants. 
Doddanford.  id.  I78h. 
Doddinchyrne.  Rochester.  33 2I. 
dogor.  day.  Ksh,  109I. 
dohtig.  competent, '  doughty.'  229h. 

EP.  §  283. 
dolh.  35 7h. 
dolia.  saltpans.  444m. 
dom.    judgment,   sentence.    202m, 

212I. 
Domrahani.  Damerham,  Wilts  148I, 

365^. 
d6r.  n.  gate,  pass.  %^ox.  447h. 
Dorhurst.  Deerhurst,  Glou.  34oh. 
Dornwarana  ceaster.   Dorchester, 

Dors.  120I. 
Do'Tohernia.  Canterbury.  186I. 
TtoTohreui  =  civitas  Rofi.  4i2hN. 
dotionem.  endowment.  137m. 
Douorcort,Dovercourt,Essex.366b. 
dr^am.  joy,  happiness.  221I. 
dreogan.  sustain,  conduct.  243I. 
DucanseatJ.  duck's  pit.  K308. 
Duclingtun.     Ducklington,     Oxf. 

386h. 
Dumeltan.  Dumbleton,  Glou.  (K). 

2i9h. 
dion.  m.f.  down,  hill,  moor.  248 ;  adv. 

235t. 
dun.  dun  (colour).  Ki  1 29 ;  adv.  2 5 3t. 
Dunnincland.    Donyland,    Essex. 

366ni. 
Diinh-dm.  Downhara,  Norf.  344h. 
Dun  tun.  Downton,  Wilts.  184m. 
dux.  ealdorman.  20t,  38b,  149m.  SC. 

§  49,  66. 
Dyddanhim.Tidenham,Glou.  375b. 


488 


GLOSSAKIAL   INDEX. 


Dydimere  tun,  Didmarton,  Glou. 
dynestede.  K535. 
Dyrnan  ford.  Wore.  449m, 
Dyrn  geat.  nr.  Ham,  Wilts, 
dyrnuncga.  slyly.  297b. 
dyrstig.    audacious.    230m,    23 ir, 
378h. 

ed.  f.  river,  stream, 
eaca.  addition,  249b. 
Eadbrihtincg  tun.         ?  Abberton, 

Wore.  444t. 
ealatS.  ale.  35 ih. 
Ealdanbyri.  Oldbury  on  the  Hill, 

Glou.  444h. 
ealdefader.  grandfather.  346r. 
ealdland.  ?eSel.  327m. 
ealdor.  governor.  K563. 
ealdordom.  chief  authority.  219b. 

Vcb.  dwcatus,  primatus. 
ealdorman.  193b,  202I,  21 7m,  230m. 

SC.  §  49. 
ealdumtiman(on-).  302b. 
ealh.  m.  edifice,  temple. 
Ealhfleot.  90I. 
earn,  uncle.  277t.  D^eim. 
earace.  watercourse.  K1064. 
Earhi'S.  Erith,  Kent.  2i2h. 
earn,  eagle.  184m,  2  89h. 
card,  dwelling-place.  164I. 
ear'Se.  d.  "crop"  (T).  149b. 
ear's  lond.  arable.  2o8h.  BC608. 
Easterege.  Eastry,  Kent.  82h. 
Easterne.  Easter-tide.  344m. 
eawa.  g.  pi.  ewes.  109I. 
ea^modlice.  humbly.  69I. 
Eccantreo.  449t. 
ecclesiasticum  jus,  ^T^th. 
Eccyncg   tun.   Eckington,  Wore. 

443b. 
6ce.  perpetual.  195m. 
ecg.  m.  edge.  389t,  447t. 
Ecgheanglond.  89b. 
ecnys.  eternity.  253I. 
edesc,   edisc.   m.   pasture,    edish, 

etch.  loil),  385t,  447t.  SV.  377. 
edgift.  restitution.  K499. 
edis  (cedes),  church.  450I. 
edmeltid.  K1088. 
ednywon.  newly.  185. 
efese.  edge  of  wood,  eaves.  166I. 
-eg,  -ig.  f.  island. 


ege.  fear,  awe.  145I. 

egeslic.  dreadful.  217I. 

egsan  mor.  awful  moor.  45ot. 

eige.  d.  island.  206. 

eihwelc.  106.  Kentish  for  segli- 
wilc. 

eitum.  d.pl.  eyots.  302b. 

elebeam.  ?  elder  or  privet,  379l« 

ellen.  elder-tree.  386I. 

ellen  stub,  elder  stump.  293b. 

ellen  styb.  389t. 

emniht.  equinox.  35 ih,  35 3t. 

ende.  district,  region.  230m. 

endemes.  unanimously.  299t. 

Enede  mere,  duck  pool  (nr.  Bex- 
ley).  95I.    @nte. 

Enedford.  Endford,  Wilts.  356h. 

englisc.  English.  250b. 

enta  hleew.  hill  of  the  dwarfs.  K75  2 . 

Eoccem.  Ock  R.  Berks.  381b,  387I. 

Eofes  ham,  Eoues  ham.  Evesham 
Abbey,  Wore.  235I. 

Eomer.  Nm.  446m. 

eorl.  229I.  Ixvff.  Vgf.  v.  Jarl. 

eortS.  earthen  fort.  32  7h.  burh. 

eor^byrg.  earth-fort,  32  7h,  39 ih. 

eor^geberst.  land-slip.  379b. 

Eowniglad.  Evenlode,  Wore. 

epactcB.  Epacts.  295b. 

erecta  fides,  orthodoxy.  BC410. 

erf es.  heir-land.  149;  PL192. 

erndian.  send  word.  69b. 

ers  (Perse).  445b. 

erse.  m.  ?  stubble-field.  282b,  290I. 

Esne.  Nm.  120I. 

est.  favour,  grace.  223b,  33 7I. 

et  (set),  at.  102b,  i26r,  130I,  286I, 

3151- 
etelond.  pasture.  BC524. 
Exan  mynster.    Exminster,    Dev. 

146I. 
eyt.  river-islet.  340m. 

faca«.  BC630. 

facescunt.  173  ;  not  in  Du  Cange. 

fadian.  dispose  of.  T522. 

feeles  grsef.  447m. 

feesten  die.  fort-ditch.  95h. 

feestingmen.    officers    on    King's 

errand  (T).  loob,  112m. 
fagan  floran.  K340. 
fah.  spotted,  dappled.  226I. 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


489 


fald.  fold.  290b,  448h. 

faldwurtJi.  343b. 

faleratus.  embossed,  furnished.  31 3I. 

BC524. 
falod.  m.  fold,  stable.  166I,  17  ah. 
familia  =  hired,     the     conventual 

family. 
fatJan.  K1293 ;  dative  (bad  form)  of 
fatJu.  maternal  aunt. 
Fealuwes  lea.    Fawsley,    Nhants. 

I79ra. 
Fearnbiorginga.        Famborough, 

Kent.  289m. 
Fearnhdm.  Farnham,  Sur.  129. 
Fearnlege.  Farleigh,  Kent.  150b. 
fearnlesuue  =  pascua     'porcorum 

regis,  K277  [?fearu-]. 
Feaxum.  nr.  Reculver,  Kent.  188I. 
Febres  bam.  Faversham,  Knt.  1 2  61. 
Fefres  ham.  id.  90m. 
fehta.  126m. 
feld  land.  K529. 
Felh  ham.  Felpham,  Sus.  I47t. 
fen,  fsen.  n.  mud,  dirt,/en.  24ir,  446h. 
feoh,  feo.  n.  money.  220b.  2  23r. 
feorm.  f.  rent  in  kind,  mm,  212I. 
f eorm  fultum.  aid  of  refection.  1 5oh. 
feormian.  supply  with  food.  i69r. 
feower-wegas(on).  254.  255.  256. 
ferd  socn.  242m. 
ferdwite  (fyrd  wite).  343m. 
fertJwur'Se.  fit  for  fyrd.  343b. 
festingmen.  313I. 
fetel.  sheath.  215m. 
Fif  ac.  Five  Oaks.  309h. 
fihtwite.  n.   penalty  for  fighting. 

343m. 
filican.  389h  ;  IfuUca,  coot, 
flndan.  arrange.  244h. 
Fingringa  ho.  Fingringhoe,  Essex. 

367b. 
finie.  limit.  354t,  355m,  363t. 
firdwsen.  travelling  carriage.  250I. 
firhde.  n.  96b. 
Fiscesburna.  16I. 
Fiscnees.  K179. 
Fitela.  Nm.  35  7I. 
fixcB  res.  imm.ovsib\e  property.  397h. 
fixno'5.  fishing,  fishery.  K1097. 
fleescmangere.  butcher.  364m. 
fleah.  fled.  164m. 
Flefei«.  Flyford,  Wore.  446h. 


fleot.  running  stream,  fleet.  121. 

flexacyras.  flax-fields.  385b. 

flicce.  flitch.  Sob. 

flitgara  35 7I. 

flod.  m.  flood.  Vcb. 

floda.  m.  flood.  K535. 

flode.  f  flood.  120. 

flodhammas.  K224. 

fl.ota.  fleet,  2i7h. 

flotanrycg.  447I. 

fly'nia.  banished  man.  164I. 

flymena  fyrmtS.  f.  runaway-har- 
bouring. 233t. 

Focginga  byra.  Hockenbury, 

Kent.  96I. 

folcland.  public  land.  126m  (n), 
150m. 

folcryht.  common  law.  I4ih,  145I. 

Folcunining  land.  in  Eastry, 
Kent.  82r. 

folgatS.  following,  followers.  K557, 

fone.  (pojvT],  voice,  362b. 

fonnis.  8m.  Not  in  Du  Cange ;  per- 
haps from  fani  before  it  was 
changed  by  umlaut  to  fen.  EP. 
§  127. 

foran  ongen.  over  against.  39 ih, 
392t. 

forb6h.  eluded.  201b.  EB.  76,  10. 

forberstan.  go  by  default.  201. 

ford.  m.  ford.  206, 

fordealf.  delved.  120b.  EB.  17,  15. 

for  deman.  prejudice.  145I. 

fore.  for.  8oh. 

forealdod.  decayed.  25 it. 

fore  cyddon.  made  it  known  to. 
K1302. 

forespsec.  f.  advocacy.  274. 

forespeca.advocate.162b,  21 7r,  221. 

foresprsec.  advocacy.  K492. 

forestall.  340b,  343I.  See  Schmid, 
Gesetze  v,  forsteal. 

foreword.  agreement,  bargain, 
covenant.  220I,  22311,  228m. 

fore"wyrd.  pi.  conditions.  243m. 

forewyrdan.  d.  pi.  243b. 

forfang.  m.  cattle- rescue.  T384. 

forgef.  gave  as  a  gift.  203, 

forgyldan.  make  good,  indemnify, 
148m,  2oib,  217b. 

forgylt.  condemned.  223b. 

forleortan.  surrendered,  K313. 


490 


GLOSSAEIAL  INDEX. 


fornagean.  fronting.  327m. 
forstandan.  signify.  147b. 
forsteal.  forstalling.  233!. 
forwyrcan.  forfeit,  undo.  164I,  219, 

238b.  EB.  76,  10. 
forwyrhtan.  ruined  persons.  341m. 
forwyrnan.  refuse.  298b. 
foss.  ditch, /bssa.  K136. 
fosterland.  n.  land  for  sustenance 

of  recipient.  T227. 
fo«r.  load.  lost,  293b,  351m,  377I1. 

guber.  ST641. 
fotmo:!.  K461. 
franca,  javelin.  215m. 
Frencisc.  French.  270b. 
FreoUomund.  Nm.  nor. 
freodom.  franchise,  charter.  69I. 
freols.  m.  freedom.  I4ih,  148I,  256I, 

2  75h,  349r. 
freols  boc.  charter.  221b. 
freolsman.  freedman.  K694. 
freondredden.  friendliness.  I55r, 
Fresantun.  Freston,  Suff.  36711. 
friadom.  Ksh.  charter.  BC536. 
Frigedsegestreow.   Friday's   tree. 

387m. 
frigeliGe  =  lib  ere.  342I. 
frodmortell.  438h,  439t. 
fruere  {frui),  enjoy.  96I. 
frylS  socn.  f.  sanctuary. 
fugatus  exile.  114I. 
fugelnolS.  fowling.  K715. 
fugelslsed.  K556. 
Fugel  mere,  fowl-mere.  1 66b,  449b. 
ful.  foul.  95r,  179m. 
Fule  wyl.  muddy  well.  K442. 
fulle.  pi.  full,  complete.  250I. 
fulgere.  Ksh.  full  well.  iiih. 
fulliae.  Ksh.  I  confirm.  8oh. 
fuUuht  feeder,  god-father.  349m. 
fazltum.  help.  298I,  36or,  456I. 
Funtgeal.  Fonthill,  Wilts.  i68m. 
fura.  g.  pl.  furrows.  291b. 
fure.  g.  sg.  furrow.  291b. 
furh.   furrow,    trench.    208I,    35 7r, 

384t,  387b. 
furh.  f.  fir-tree,  37omN.  386I. 
furis    comprehemio.    thief-capture, 

338I. 
furlang.  n.  furlong.  373I,  387h. 
fyhfang     (feohfang).     m.     guilty 

money-taking.  T411. 


fylstan.  support.  230m. 

fyl«.  falleth.  39 2I. 

fyrd.  f.  military  levy.  Vcb :  castrum, 

expeditio,  prceparatio  exercitus. 
fyrdsocn.  f.  242m. 
fyrd  street.  K449. 
fyrdwite.  n.  fine  for  default  as  to 

fyrd.  T359. 
fyrh.  d.  gully.  i79h,  35 7I. 
fyrhlSe.  ?  enclosed  plantation.  i5Sm. 

K595. 
fyrmdig.  I46h. 
fyrs.  m.  furze.  266I. 
fyt.  feet.  I4ih. 
fyxandie.  120b. 

gahlum.  rent.  41 2I.  gafol. 

geersuma.  treasure.  249I. 

gafelaj).  renteth.  215I. 

gafol.  rent.  244h,  298I,  337b,  35 3t. 

gafol beere.  rent-barley,  35ih. 

gafolland.  let  for  rent.  376r. 

gafol  meed.  35  ih. 

gafol  tining.  hedging  done  as  rent. 

35iin- 
gafol  wudu.  firewood  as  rent.  351m. 
galhtreow.  gallow-tree.  K443. 
Gaing.   East    Ginge    in   Wantage 

Hd.  Berks.  (Gainj,  Dd.  8a.)  387h. 
Gamelan -wyrtJ.  Folkestone.  i8ih. 
gangdagas.  Rogation  Days.  344m. 
gara.   jutting   gore    of  land.    23h, 

208I,  352m,  448b. 
gare.  wf.  ?  215I.  K61.  KS.  i.  319. 
gares  cepinge  =  annuis    nundinis 

344m  =  346t. 
gata.  of  goats.  i88b. 
Gatatiin.  Gatton,  Sur.  i6om. 
gauol  tining.     fencing     for     lord. 

35im. 
gaziferus.  lucrative.  3i5h. 
geafling  lace.  382m. 
ge  .  .  ge.  both  .  .  and.  242b. 
geeettred,  envenomed.  242m. 
geahnian.  to  claim.  2i3t. 
geahsian.  hear  of,  learn.  147b.  EB. 

76,  20. 
ge  an  (ic~).  I  grant.  365  r. 
geap.  spreading,  310b. 
geard.  m.  enclosure,  yard. 
Geardcylle.  Yorkhill,  Heref.  82I. 
gearhwamlice.  annually,  226h. 


aLOSSAKIAL  INDEX. 


491 


geat,  n.  gate,  opening.  357b. 

geaii/or  eo'w.  347h. 

gebdd.  acquired.  299m. 

geb^cte.  he  booked.  202I. 

gebeon.  lie  summoned.  154m.  EB. 
16,  5. 

geb^tan.  amend.  378m. 

gebidan.  attain,  get.  299r. 

gebirian.  happen.  155I. 

gebocian.  to  book  land.  2i2t  &  h. 

geboned.  inlaid.  25oh. 

gebonger.  Indiction.  154m,  161I. 

gebrocude.  ruined.  I45t. 

gebruce.  enjoyed.  144b.  EB.  16,  27. 

gebiir,  boor.  2  76f,  377t.  colonus, 
Vcb. ;  ND.  V.  Boor. 

gebyht.  bight.  95m. 

gebyrd.  birth.  286t. 

geceapod  ceap.  stipulated  bargain, 
247h. 

gecor.  n.  decision.  ST436. 

gecnsewe.  cognisant,  aware,  con- 
scious. 217m,  229h,  K874  ;  noto- 
rious. 2I3t. 

gecnawen,  acknowledged.  25oh. 

gecnawnis.  acknowledgment.  265t. 

gecySan.  declare.  2  861. 

gecwe'8an.  agree,  settle.  I45t. 

geddlland.  land  in  divided  occu- 
pation. K1234.  Ine's  Laws,  42. 

gedelf.  n.  a  digging,  quarry,  trench, 
canal,  299h. 

geed'Smedden  (heo-).  that  they 
would  condescend.  42h. 

geearnian.  earn.  212,  236t. 

geedfreolsade.  re-chartered.  197m. 

geerian.  plough.  35  ih. 

gefadod.  disposed  of.  366b. 

gefera.  companion.  42I.  Ixii. 

geferrseden.  fraternity.  377b. 

geferscipe.  m.  society.  264b. 

geflit.  n.  contention.  i65t. 

gefor.  died.  I45h. 

gefreode.  freed,  manumitted.  355. 

gehseg.  enclosure.  i88b,  282b. 

gehsendre  —  vicinior.  K1070. 

gehagian.  impers.  suit.    i5oh.    fce^ 

gebeald.  guardian.  T391. 
gehwearf  =  licissitudo,  BC38 1 . 
geinnian.  restore.  382b. 
geldd.  passage,  ferry.  385h. 


geleedde.  conducted.  2  861. 

gelsBstan.  fufil,  obey.  1481. 

gelsetan.  let  (land).  377b. 

gelseto.  outlets,  cross-ways.  292t, 
379b. 

geleaful.  faithful.  42m. 

geleanian.  repay.  I48t. 

geleohtan.  light  with  candles,  ^isl. 

gelomlice.  frequently.  4211. 

gelyfe.  imperative,  believe.  299m. 

gemaca.  fellow,  match.  368h. 
^emsene.  common.  22^t^:^6^t.  /   2-2-' 

gemaBnelice.  256t.  --  ^  / 

gemsere.  n.  boundary.  176m,  37or. 

gemeerhaga.  388h. 

gemserliege.  ~hedge.  37  il* 

gemserlacu.  boundary-stream.  387I. 

gemsero.  boundaries.  369b,  38,s,t. 

gemeerwyl.  boundary  stream.  K636. 

gemana.  company.  8oh. 

gemane.  wf.  communion.  144I,  221I. 

gemearcod.  marked.  355m. 

gemecca.  consort.  8oh,  io9t. 

gemede.  n.  approval,  consent.  244h. 

gemedo.  covenants.  202I. 

gemennisse  (in~).  K241. 

gemina.  reiterations.  i86h. 

gemot,  meeting.  286h. 

Gemot  biorb.  moot-hill,  nr.  Canter- 
bury. 171b. 

gemynd.  commemoration.  K942. 

gemyndian.  K1097. 

gemy^u.  mouths,  openings.  370m. 

geneat.  tenant  who  works  for  lord. 
377t.  ©enc^C  In  Vcb.  inqui- 
linus,  fasellus  (vasallus),  para- 
situs.  Ixvi. 

gerdd.  n.  condition.  I46r,  i64t,  2i9r, 
251b,  353t. 

gersedde.  took  counsel.  298t. 

gerseden.  f.  stipulation.  144I. 

gersednyssa.  242m. 

ger^fa.  reeve.  77t.  KS.  ii.  151,  177. 

gereafian.  rob.  382b. 

gereehte.  directed.  286m,  T2oib. 

ger6f  meed,  public  meadow.  K559. 

geriden.  seized.  298ni.  EB.  76,  15. 

gerisan.  be  agreed  on.  243I.  EB.  20, 
22. 

germanus.  brother,  45m,  305m. 
BC524.  571. 

gerysnu.  pi.  dignities.  233!. 


492 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


gerysne.  fit,  meet.  I49t. 
gerythe  (on~).  straight  forward.  121. 
gesseh,  saw.  286b. 
gesahte.  ?  pleaded.  164I. 
gesaldnis.  grant.  122I. 
gescarode.  apportioned.  382I. 
gesceawade.  beheld.  286b. 
gesceot.  n.  scot,  payment,  265h. 
gescygean.  to  shoe.  T616. 
geseted.  pt.  situate.  42 1. 
geset  land,  let  to  tenants.  376m. 
gesib.  kin.  145b. 
gesomnuncg.  assembly.  8oh. 
gestaSelian.  found.  221b,  341I. 
gestod.  stood,constitutum  est.  366m. 
gesufl.  8 It,  io5h.  See  sufol. 
gesyne.  manifest.  298m. 
geteld.  tent.  223m. 
getidde.  it  happened.  202. 
getilian.  earn.  350m. 
getiUian.  consent.  217b. 
gepeef.  consenting.  69b. 
gef>afa.  consenting  party.  144b,  163I. 
gepafian.  acquiesce,  permit.  303h. 
gejjafung.  consent,  agreement.  42h, 

353h. 
gepeaht.    counsel,   purpose.    238b, 

298m. 
gepeahtung.  advice.  I44h. 
ge'Sian.  iioh.  ?  gej^icgan  (T). 
gepicgan  (v.l),  feed  off,  286. 
gepingian.  bargain.  337b. 
ge'8ristl8ecan.  dare.  42m. 
gepywian.  enslave.  253m. 
geunnan.  x'^pK^^^^'-  227m. 
geupe.  granted.  212m,  349m. 
ge  flSe /or  geutige.  340b, 
geutige.  alienate.  303h. 
geuueoi^ise.  honovu-.  8or. 
Geuuissi.  I94h.  K.  i.  xxiv, 
geweald.  government.  2  36t. 
gewear^  .  .  eet.  set  to  work.  299h. 
gewearp  (me  and  ~).  was  agreed 

between  me  and  -'.  349m. 
gewemmtan.  pervert.  242. 
gewitnis.  witness.  155I,  202I. 
gewoman.  to  obliterate.  151m. 
gewonian.  diminish.  242I. 
gewrixl.  exchange.  I92t. 
gewrit.  writing,  writ.  255m. 
gewylde.  adj.  subject.  144,  25ot. 
gewyrda.  times.  202h. 


ge  3rflade   (hine~).   was  taken  ill, 

he  fell  sick.  212I. 
gib.  Ksh.  if.  102b. 
gife'Be.  granted.  io9h,  iioh. 
Gifle.  Ivel  valley,  Som.  146m. 
gilda.  guild -brother,  2651. 
gildreeden.  guild-right.  K942. 
gildscipe.    m.     guild-brotherhood, 

265r. 
Glsestinga      biirh.     Glastonbury. 

36511. 
Glencincg.   tributary   of  Ledden, 

Wor.  447r. 
Gleppan  feld.  289I. 
godcund.  divine.  8or. 
goddohtor.  goddaughter.  22] -n. 
Godelmingum,  Godalming,  146b. 
godfeeder.  godfather,  219. 
goes.  Ksh.  geese.  80b. 
gos  fugl.  goose-fowl.  1 1  ih- 
Gosig.  Goosey,  Berks.  387t,  87m. 
grseg.  gray.  I2it,  294b. 
greewan  stane,  grey  stone.  121. 
gr^f,  m,  ?  grove.  239h,  248r,  351b, 

448m,  449t. 
grafet.  n.  354r,  355h. 
Grafon  eah.  Graveney,  Kent.  90I. 
Graf  tiin.  Grafton,  Wore.  444h. 
graphium.  register.  183b. 
grauet  (grafet).  n.  354t. 
gravida.  120m,  1261.= 
gravitas.  burden  on  land.  loob,  41 3I. 
gr^fan,  grsefan,  hole,  quaiTy.  166b. 
gremium.  lap.  84b. 
Grendles  mere,  near  Ham,  Wilts. 

i67t. 
grestTin  (gaerstiin).  grass  enclosure. 

393ti. 
grette,  greeted,  challenged  286b, 
Grimastun.  Grimstone,  Norf.  240I. 
Grimes  die,  K456. 
grindan  broc.  K1063. 
Grindel,  K59,  570, 
Qrindelespytt,  Wore.  K59. 
Grindewyl.  a  stream.  389t,  39 2I. 
Grindles  bece,  448t. 
gritSbryce.  m.  breach  of  the  peace. 

233t,  343I. 
grtit.    meal,    'grout.'    109b.    Vcb. 

@ru^c. 
grundeliesa.  bottomless.  35 2h. 
gundenling  rycg.  4481. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


493 


Gundes  stige.  K209. 

Gundwiue.  Nm.  K957. 

guts  f ana.  banner,  250m. 

gyltes.  ^^^vci^forisfacturas.  345b. 

gyltwite  (gyldwlte\  fine  for  un- 
paid tax.  K514  (vi.  240). 

gyrd.  f.  ?  yardland  or  landyard. 
248h,  322b,  SV92,  94.  351m, 
364t,  376m. 

Gyrd  leah.  Yardley,  Wore.  449m. 

gyrnde.  begged.  2991. 

hac,  hsec.  hatch,  half-gate.  393I. 

Hacapen.  328I, 

haccan  broc.  38oh. 

hdd.  order.  221b.  EP.  §  326. 

hsecweras.  376m. 

Haedleah.  Hadleigh,  Suff.  369t. 

hseg.  m.  hedge.  K354. 

heegrsewe.  hedgerow.  K193. 

hserfsest.  autumn.  353t. 

hsering.  herring  378t. 

hseringc  tima.  herring  season,  29 7I. 

heeslwride.  hazel  copse.  179I. 

hsesel  rsewe.  hazel  row.  4451. 

haesl  wrij>.  m.  hazel  thicket.  354m. 

hsetS.  m.  heath.  2o6ni. 

—  n.  184b. 

h-sepen.  heathen.  294I,  379b. 

H8e]?feld.  Hatfield,  Herts.  276r. 

haetSgara.  449m. 

hsetS  halan.  445b. 

bee's  hyll.  449  b. 

bee's  hricg.  heath-ridge.  447t. 

baetJibt.  heathy,  309h. 

Haflngseota.  K175. 

baga,  enclosure,  87m,  95r;  town- 
house,  194I,  239I,  244t,  289h, 
294I ;  =  villa,  336I,  364r,  447h ;  = 
civitafis  habitaculum,  402h. 

Hagena  treou.  L.  410I. 

bdl.  hale,  sound.  202I,  2i2h. 

balas.  pi.  HEALH.  449m. 

baligdom.  ?  chapel.  2i8h. 

Hallingas.  Hailing,  Kent.  58m. 

bam,  bom.  m.  enclosure  ;  pi,  ham- 
mas.  377m.  386b.  387I.  KS.  i. 
320. 

bdm,  baam.  villa,  home. 

Hama.  Nm.  2  861. 

bdmettan.  to  'home 'serfs.  K1079. 
KS.  i.  c8  fin. 


Hamfleot.  Hamfleet,  Kent.  i92h. 
Hamleas  sceaga.   homeless  wood. 

354I1.  _ 
bamm.  inclosure.  282I. 
Hamme  (set).  Ham,  Kent.  I42t. 

—  Ham,  Wilts.  i66h. 
bammum.  K1177. 

bdm  socn.    domus    invasio.     233t, 

3431- 
bdmsteal.  homestead.  K123. 
bam  stede.  homestead.  445I. 
bdmstede.  homestead.  K570. 
Ham  tun.      Southampton.      194I, 

246m. 
ban.  f.  'hone,'  stone,   I74t,    294b, 

357h,  38ot.  K1199.  Vgf.  Hein. 
Hancbemstede.  in  Essex.  14m. 
band,  person  as  holder,  taker;  e.g. 

meghond,  wsepned  hand,  wifhand. 
bandledon.  handled.  K929. 
bandlin.  handcloths.  250m. 
bandseten.  signature.  I4ih,  145b, 

i63r,  353h. 
bangra.  slope.  370I. 
bangra.  hanger.  166I,  190,  363b. 
bangwite.  penalty  for  miscarriage 

of  justice, 
barstdn.  hoarstone.  12  it. 
bassuc.  m.  coarse  grass.  K655. 
bassukesmore.  K174. 
HatBatbum.  Bath.  7h. 
batte.  was  named.  276. 
bawe.  m,  a  look-out.  K161. 
Headanscraf.  282b. 
beafoc.  hawk.  448h. 
beafod.  n.  head,  206. 
bed,fod  land,  head-land,  208I,  291b. 
beafod  stoccas.  290b,  K442. 
beabdeor  bund,  staghound.  K492. 
beabgerefa,  370b. 
beal.  corner.  447h.  Vcb. 
bealdan.  hold,  keep. 
bealb.  m.  hall.  95m.  206b,  386ra. 
bealb  tun.  29211. 
bealic.  superior,  lordly.  376b. 
bealma.  of  helmets.  222b. 
Heanburg.  Henbury,  Glou.  1 2m, 

—  Hanbury,  Wor.  11 2t,  311m. 
bean  ersc.  low  arrish.  282b. 
Heanbamstede.  397h. 
Hearg.  Harrow,  Midd.  K220. 
bearm.  harm,  damage.  23or. 


494 


GLOSSAKIAL   INDEX. 


Hearpden.  294b. 

heaseldic.  hazle-ditch.  388h. 

hebban.  raise.  21701. 

Hecenes  hangra.  K752. 

hecge.  f.  hedge,  i67t. 

Hedham.  Much  Hadham,    Herts. 

365m. 
Hedleah,  Hadleigh,  Suff.  366h. 
hege.  m.  hedge.  447111. 
hegstow.  446 h. 
Hf  gy"5e  tJorn.    ?  Eythorne,    Kent. 

751- 
heht,  commanded.  286b.  EB.  18,  33. 
heiweg.  highway.  130I, 
hel.  m.  K556. 
hela.  Ksh.  health.  8oh. 
helde.  slope,  K987. 
helle  wite.  hell-pains,  244I,  350m. 
hemed.  marriage.  109m. 
hencgest.  stallion.  221I. 
Hengestes  ig.  Hinksey,Berks.  384I. 
Henna  leah.  Henley,  Wilts.  166I. 
hennfugl.  hen-fowl.  Sob. 
hennuc.  m.  446h. 
heonon  (v.  1.).  they  stooped.  275m. 
heorod.  chapter,  college.  161 1. 
heorotsol.  hart-mire.  178I,  K118. 
lieorS.  hearth.  265r. 
heor^penig.  Peter's  penny.  T432. 
Heorting  tun.    Hardington,  Som. 

i46h. 
hera.  mistress,  lady,  361b. 
herdice.  I94t. 
Heregeardingc  hiwisc.       Harden 

Huish,  Wilts.  K270. 
heregeat  land.  220I. 
heregeatu,  heriot.  217m,  223m, 
herepaS,  m.  military   road.    I2ih, 

184m,  322I,  392t, 
herestreet.  K569. 
heretoga,   dux.   K530,    557,   612, 

680,  681,  682.  ^evjcg. 
herewian.  scorn,  spit  upon,  21 2I. 
herfest.  autumn.  35 ih. 
hergse.  d.  fane.  47h. 
Hergeardes  ham.       Harrietsham, 

Kent.  247m. 
Hermodes  porn.  K174.  BC279. 
herpa'8  ford,  highway  ford.  29 2h. 
herpsac.  Pheritage.  439h. 
herwiS.  herewith.  236m. 
hese.  brushwood  (K).  288m. 


hiabenlic.  Ksh.  heavenly.  io6b. 
hic  =  ic.  I.  2  26h. 
hid.  f.  hide  of  land.  457ff. 
Hideburninga.  Headboume,Hants. 

290b. 
Higeleah.  Hants.  29ih. 
higen.  fraternity.  286m. 
higid.  hide.  i2  2rN.  BC524. 
higna  (hina).  the  brethren.  226. 
higweg.  375h. 
hilcan.  ilcan.  35 ih. 
Hildas  dun.     Hillersdon,     Bucks. 

(K).  371m. 
Hildeshleew.  ?  Ilsley,  Berks.  2  74h. 
himfeowrum.  them  four.  I47h. 
hina.  g.  pi.  of  the  brethren.  137m, 

181I,  286mN. 
hincstes  gr^fa.  K597. 
hind.  ? tenth.  K538,  KS.  i.  113. 
Hindeslep.  hind's  leap.  K530. 
hired,    m.    conventual    household, 

chapter,  212b,  215m,  2  24h,  2  7ir, 

299h. 
hired  preost.  collegiate  priest,  255. 
hirmsed.  K.  461.  1097. 
hiwe/or  hida,  hides.  42  81. 
hiwisc. hide.  35ih.  =  wian«a,  K454. 

BC952.  SV.  395. 
hlabard.  Ksh.  lord.  102I. 
hlsesting.  toll  on  loading.  T359. 
hleeu.  282I.  =  monticuhis,  3096. 
hlaf-brytta.  bread-spenser.  255m. 
hlaf  hvireet.  bread-wheat.  35  ih. 
hlaford.  lord.  io9t,  215m,  22ih. 
hlau,   hldw.   m.  mound,  low.  206. 

291b. 
Hleap-mere.  282b. 
Hleo  byri,  Cleobury,  Salop.  444h. 
hlidgeat,  290I. 

hlinc.  m.  bank,  link,  linchet.  166I. 
hlincrsewe.  turf  balk.  37ot.  SV. 

382. 
hli'S.  n.  hill,  eminence, 
hlilSweg.  hill-way,  292h. 
hluttor.  clear.  311b, 
hlyd.  lid.  K649. 
hlyde.  f.  292hN,  448h. 
hlype.  f.  leap  ?  K813. 
hlypgeat.  445  b. 
Hneefledh,  373m. 
hneep.  m.  bowl.  250m.  O^a^f. 
Hnuthyrst.  310m. 


GLOSSAEIAL   INDEX. 


495 


Hnut  scillinc.  Nutshalling,  Hants. 

290m. 
ho,  hoas.  m.  point  of  land.  447ni. 
Hodes  ac.  446in. 
Hodes  lileew.  K1129,  1246. 
Hodes  msere.  K533. 
lioli.  37 il. 

hoi.  adj.  hollow.  246r. 
hoi.  n.  hole.  K408. 
hola.  m.  hollow.  K543. 
Holan  beorges  burna.  hollow  hill's 

rill.  288h. 
Holan  horan  fleot.  283m. 
Holan  spie.  336t. 
holan  weg.  hollow  way.  448I. 
Holapyll.  K461. 
hold,  gracious,  loyal.  229I,  34oh. 
Holm.  Hulme,  Norf.  240I. 
holne.  d,  12  it. 
holt.  n.  wood,  holt.  ^olj. 
Holunga  burne.      Hollingboume, 

Kent.  225m. 
homm.  449I.  K1358. 
honolond.  pasture  enclosed.  2o8h. 
honeris  {oneris).  burden.  I96h. 
hornas.  horns.  250m. 
Hornemere.  A  hundred  in  Berks. 

342m. 
Horninga  msere.  K556. 
hor  pyt.     mud-pit;     Vcb.     445m, 

45oh. 
horsa  broc.  horse-brook.  448h. 
Horsagehajg.  horse-close.  282b. 
Horsa  leh.  Horsley,  Sur.  149I. 
horte.   whortle,  vaccinium  (Vcb.). 

389h. 
hor  wyl.  muddy  stream.  445I. 
hrsedlice.  suddenly.  244I. 
hr6ac.  'reek,'  rick.  35ira. 
hremn.  raven.  26 yt. 
hreod  broc.  reed -brook,  447I. 
hreodpol,  reedpool.  I2ih. 
Hricgweg.  Ridge  Way.  32  7h,  379b, 

383b. 
Hridraleah  =  campus     armento- 

rum.  284I. 
hringinde  (ringenne).  260m. 
hrisc.  rush.  357m. 
hrfSer.  ox.  Sol,  io5t,  109b.  9tinb. 
hritJru.  horned  cattle.  311b. 
Hrobi     (castellum).     Bochester. 

336I. 


Hrofes  ceastor.  Rochester. 
Hrofi.  Rochester.  331m. 
Hroflbreui.  Rochester,  3b. 
hrulJeru.  oxen.  25oh. 
hrycg.  m.  ridge.  K308.  Oiiitfett. 
hrycgweg.  ridge  way.  370m. 
HrytJerafeld.     Rotherfield.     i47t, 

225m. 
Hry'Sera  ford,  ford  of  oxen.  291I. 
hueeten.  wheaten.  80I. 
Hugabeorgum.  22b. 
Humbra.  the  Humber  (K).  392t.(?) 
Hunbergefleot.  L.  121m. 
hund.  dog,  hound.  183.  ^unb. 
Hunddes  ig.  dog's  island.  3Soh. 
hundred,  political  district.  253I. 
hundredes  treow.  KS.  i.  75n. 
hundred  penig.  T432. 
hundred  socn.  T187. 
Hunes  cnol.  381m. 
Hunstanes       tian.       Hunstanton. 

240I. 
hunta.  huntsman.  2  2  7t,  363t,  364t. 
Huntena  tun.  hunters'  farm.  64I. 
Husan  treo.     Husingtree,     Wore. 

446I. 
hiiscarl.  guardsman.  KS.  ii.  123. 
hiisting.  house-court.  K745.     See 

Vgf.  hus-ping. 
hweete  den.  wheat-valley.  293I. 
Hweetedun.  Wotton,  Sur.  150m. 
hwsetmundes  stdn.  317m,  3180. 
hwer.  kettle  (Vcb.).  225m. 
hwerf.  m.  wharf,  dam.  299t. 
hwelSre.  nevertheless.  286b. 
Hwitan  cyrican  (eet).  Whitchurch 

Canonicorurn,  Dors.  146m. 
Hwitecelde.  white  well.  126I. 
hwyrfel.  m.  328b. 
hyht.  m.  hope.  8oh. 
hyl.  m.  hill.  K354. 
hyle.  f.  ?  hollow.  K354.  ^o^Ic. 
Hylsan  seohtra.  282I. 
hylt.  holdeth.  I46t. 
hylte.  d.  ?  holt.  206b. 
hymel  broc.  446t. 
hype.  d.  hip.  203t. 
Hyppeles  fleot.  Ebbsfleet,  Kent, 
hyrne.  wf.  corner,  angle.  4t,  322b, 

393li- 
hyrst.  m.  scrub.ioi.i26,i72h.  J^orji. 
hyrstgeard.  K308. 


496 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


Hysseburne.  146T. 
hy^.  f.  shore,  hithe.  42111. 

IbbinetTin.  Kent.  41  ih. 

IccawTir^.  Ick worth,  Suff.  K. 

Icene.  R.  Itchen,  Hants.  29obis. 

Icenhilde  weg.  Berks.  379m,  383I. 

Ide,  near  Exeter;  25ot.  EP.  §  117. 

iecJem.  looh. 

iehwerfed.  exchanged.  I28t. 

ifiht.  ivied.  K624.  BC630. 

ig  (f.).  island.  182b. 

ignostici  for  gnostici.  32  2h. 

ig'S.  m.  ?  islet  354t. 

Ulan  leh.  Monks  Eleigh,  SufF.  367I. 

ille,  ilia,  as  def.  art.  11 81,  309r. 

immunis.   not   liable.    209I,    234I, 

293h. 
inbserU.  home-born.  K1079. 
inblawen.  inflated.  242m. 
inbyrd.  inborn,  born  on  the  estate. 

2  76h. 
incerre.  alter.  I23t. 
ineessum  i.e.  vectigal.  27I. 
inclifa.  chamber.  K591. 
incontaminata.  1 96h. 
indeterminahiliter.  without  limit  of 

time.  186b. 
indictio.  Indiction.  286t. 
indolis.  38b,  307n,  323h.  "Indolis  vel 

Indoles,  Adolescens."  Du  Cange. 
infangentheof.    jurisdiction     over 

thief  taken  on  the  estate.   233t, 

343m. 
-ing,  90IN.  EP.  §  318. 
ing(in).  i85h. 
ing.  m.  meadow.  T, 
Ing  pen.  Inkpen,  Berks.  168I. 
inland,  domain.  16 ib,  376m. 
inlade.  water-passage  inland.  344h. 
inscriptiones.  title-deeds.  66t. 
insigle.  n,   seal   in   a   ring;    writ. 

i64r;  xl.  SC.  §  73  n. 
Intanbeorgas.     Inkberrow,    Wor. 

62t,  681. 
Intebeorgas.    Inkberrow,     Wore. 

681. 
interdicta.  196. 
inware.  235b. 
iocled.  82I.  ST582. 
ioclet  =  J  mansiuncula.  89b,  90b. 
iocleta.  "yokelet"  (S)  i42t.  SV.  396. 


lol.  Yule,  Christmas.  344m. 

iow  (Ksh.).  you.  8ib. 

fsen  grd,fas.    K 1 1 1 8.    ?  iron-mines. 

KS.  ii.  70. 
iugiter.  perpetually.  25h,  2  7h. 
iw.  m  yew.  362I,  376t. 
iwitnis  (gewitnis).  258h. 

Jus  ecclesiasticum.  30b,  53t.  BC348' 
juris  mei.  25t,  35t,  45m,  332m. 

katalectico  versu.  31 3h. 
kinehelm.  crown.  344m. 
Korstun.  Corston,  Som.  268m. 
kynescipe.  royalty.  230m. 
kytS  (cyU),  makes  known.  253. 

lacu.  f.  stream.  i79mN',  306I,  322I, 

376I,  38oh. 
lacum.  ?  Epiphany.  142m. 
lad.   exculpation,   purgation.   23 it, 

237t. 
Idd,  ladu.  f.  water-way,  path. 
Isece.  leech,  doctor.  388m. 
Isecedom.  healing.  42h. 
leedan.    carry.    145m. ;     beat    the 

bounds.  I55h. 
leefan.  to  leave.  215m. 
Isefel.  m.  spoon.  250m.  Scffct- 
Iseg  brycg.  374I. 
Iffin.   i.  =  prcestitum.    164I,    2i2r, 

2i4t,    353t.     Vceb.    commodum, 

depositum,  commendatum,  fenui. 

See  Introd.  Ixxxii,  xc. 
Isenlond.  2o8h.  36ih.  KS.  i.  517. 
Ises.  pasture.  i88b. 
leeten.  handed  over.  203h.  EB.  19, 

27. 
leewede.  lay  folk.  244m. 
Lsexadyn.  Lexden,  Essex.  366b. 
Mf.  f.  relict,  widow.  212m. 
lagu.  law.  229I. 

Idh.  lent.  io9t.  teil^ett.  EB.  19,  34. 
lee's,  n.  lathe  (Kent).  K1258.  KS. 

ii.  47. 
Idm  sedtJ.  loam-pit.  448h. 
land  dr.  landed  estate.  217I,  22ih, 

237m. 
land  boc.  land-charter.  199b,  243b. 

K648,8i6. 
landfeoh.  KS.  ii.  329. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


497 


land  hlaford.  landlord.  376b. 
landscaru.  portion  of  land.  i85t, 

266111,  2g6T,  301m. 
Idne.  f.  lane.  4t.  K485,  549. 
Langafelda.  Lingfield,  Sur.  149I. 
Lang  port,  long  town.  282m. 
Lantocal.  loh. 

larvaricus.  diabolic.  401I,  442!!. 
Idstweard,  successor.  42m. 
laWic.  hateful.  244I. 
Lauan  ham.  Lavenbam,  Suff.  366t. 
Lauingtun.     Barlavington,     Suss. 

23b. 
leac.  v.l.  212b.  213. 
l^ad  gedelf.  lead-mine. 
16af.  permission.  2  2  7r. 
16ah.   m.     lea,     peaty  (?)     ground. 

178m.  385b. 

-  f.  445I. 

leahe  geat.  448h. 

Leanaham.  Lenbam,  Kent.  126b. 

lecdome.  v.  1.  136b. 

Lechdmstede.  K208. 

Leden.  Latin.  250b. 

Ledene.  Leadon  E,.,  Wore.  447h. 

leger.  bed,  grave.  202I,  203h. 

legerstow.  burial-place.  109I. 

Lenbrunn.  Csb.  296m. 

l€od  biscop.  sufiragan.  230m. 

leodscipe.  217I. 

leof.  Sire.  162I,  164b,  232m. 

lieofsnhsema.    Lewisham,     Kent. 

2IOt. 

lee's,  song.  2 5 it. 

Ubellus  for  bdc.  66r. 

liber  vitae.  308I.  41 4I.  BC82, 

Zi6e7'a  =  eegefsele.  K1070. 

liheraliter,  seignem-iaUy.  64b,  I96h, 

2o8h,  315m,  371m. 
liberare.  give.  63I. 
lihertas.  privilege.  284b,  313b,  314I1, 

lie.  body,  corpse.  258b;  miage,  por- 
trait. 164I. 

licema.  body.  42m. 

licode.  was  pleasing.  350b. 

licwur^.  acceptable.  242  b. 

lictun.  churchyard.  BC605. 

Liminsea.  R.  Limene,  Kent.  24b, 
29b,  34b. 

Limingee.  Ksb.  Lyminge,  Kent. 
i8h,  109I. 


lin  aceran.  flax-fields.  239m!N". 
lind.  f.  lime  tree.  266b,  447I ;  tilia 

Vcb, 
lind  boh.  lime-tree  hill.  445m. 
linland.  flax-land.  K308. 
linleah.  flax-ground.  i66b. 
Linncum.    Lincomb,    Som.    268I, 

269b. 
Liofshema,  Lewisham,  Kent.  289t. 
Liowsan  den.  289m. 
lipperd.  K559. 
Lissingtun.  co.  Essex.  36  81. 
\tX.  mild,  soft.  311b. 
lip.  flows.  38oh.  EB.  20,  2. 
Liwtun.  ?  Devon.  146b. 
loc.  n.  bargain,  agreement.  23ot. 
Loddanbroc.  325b. 
Loddra  wellan.  449t. 
lof.  praise.  229b,  243I. 
lond  dr.  estate,  honour.  69I. 
londceap.  purchase  money.  122I. 
lone  (lane).  K549. 
Longanleag.  Langley,  Kent.  96I. 
long   on  gerihte.   straight  along. 

292t. 

Loxa.  R.  282m. 

Loxan  leah.  282m. 

lucrire  (lucrari).  305L 

ludihundus.  ridiculous,  queer.  173m, 

i8it. 
Luf  bee.  447t. 
lufe-an.  love.  i45ra. 
Lnlan  treow.  '282b. 
Lunden  tun.  London.  42m. 
Lundonia.  London.  37I. 
lustfullice.  heartily.  42h. 
Lyn  cenin.  Csh.  296m. 
lysde.  released.   2,54t. 
lytel.  little.  354h. 


machera.  sword.  3i8h. 

madmum.  d.  pi.  treasures.  25oh, 

msed.  f.  mead.  176I,  37 il. 

maed  lacu.  meadow-stream.  I98h. 

msedwe.  meadow.  445b. 

mseg.  kinsman,  brother,  144I,  147*' 

msegcild.  145I. 

meegen.  valour,  efficiency.  i6ib.  EP. 

§316. 
msegen  stdn.  32  7hN.  K1056. 
mse^.  province.  42h. 

k 


498 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


msel.  n.  sign,  mark,  esp.  the  Cross. 

K266.  EP.  §  437. 
maerbroc.  boundary  brook.  192m, 

447h,  449I. 
mser  cnol.  boundary  knoll.  445m. 
mser  die.  boundary  dyke.  306b. 
meerhege.  447m. 
mserlacu.  388h.  gemserlacu. 
mserpul,  boundary  pool.  445m. 
mser  pyt,  192I,  K442. 
mser  Stan.  192m,  K442. 
mser  weg,     boundary-road.      294I, 

446h. 
meesene.  250m.  "brasen"  T. 
meessebec.  missals,  25ot. 
meessereaf.  pi.  massrobes.  250m. 
msesten.  mast  for  swine.  293b. 
msestenrseden.  155m,  377m. 
meets,   dignity,   merit,   rate.    232m, 

37711. 
magas.  relatives.  277t. 
malswyrd.  226IN;  227t. 
mancus.  i  of  a  £.  loot,  122I,  284I. 
manens.  hide.  15m  and  passim. 
manerium.  201m. 
7naws«  =  hid,  182I,  234I,  380b. 
mansiuncula.  id.  89b. 
manung.  claim.  148I. 
marc.  ^  of  a  jT. 
materia,  wood,  timber.  K236. 
mawpul.  447b,  448h. 
Maynbip.  Csh.  296h. 
xneagl.  munificent.  382b. 
mealmeht.  sandy.  K290. 
meare,   f.   boundary,   marTc.  95IN, 

152b,    i53t,    179m,    1 881,    194I, 

198m,  20or,  2ioh,  355I. 
mearcbeam.  KS.  i.  75. 
mearcbiorh.  mark-hill.  K364,  535, 

624.  KS.  i.  56.  xlv. 
mearc  die.  mark-dike.  293I. 
Meareella.  R.  20 it. 
mearc  ford.  38  2t. 
mearcian.  mark.  38oh. 
meareland.  moor,  K633. 
raearc  weg.  mark-way.  I9it,  351b. 
mearc  will,  mark-fountain.  293I. 
Mearseet  ham.  Merstham,  Sur.i82l. 
m6d.  meed,  reward.  K821. 
medemest.  middle.  T46I. 
medemung.  f.  389h. 
mediam  partem,  half.  89,  90. 


meghond.  natural  heir.  io3t. 
meihanda    (Ksh.)    i.  e.    meghond. 

102I.     See  hand. 
Meldunensburg.        Malmesbury. 

15m. 
mele.  m.  cross.  225m. 
Melebroc.  Millbrook,  Hants.  I94h, 

246t. 
Melentun,  Milton  nr.  Canterbury. 

244t. 
memerinn.  K663. 
Meoleen beorg.  Hants.  29ih. 
Meoluc  cumb.  Hants.  29 ih. 
meolwes.  of  meal.  3i2t. 
Meone  (aet).  Meon,  Hants.  146m. 
Meos  dun.  283t. 

Meosgelegeo.  ?  Moseley,  Wore.  45I. 
Meoshlinc.  166I. 
Meos  mor.  449I. 
meox.  449b. 
meran.  d.  famous.  286h. 
mere.  250I  "flag"  T. 
mercemot.  K568.KS.  i.  55. 
Mercstuninga.     Marston,     Bedf. 

206I. 
mere.  m.  lake,  mere.  95I,  38 2h. 
mereswin.  porpoise.  376b,  378t. 
mersc.  m.  marsh,  K537. 
Mersetun.  Merston,  Kent.  51b. 
metsinc.  K556. 
Micla  mersc.  Michelmarsh,  Hants. 

362h. 
microcosmus.  man.  442tN. 
mid  ealle.  altogether.  K1302. 
midreca.   mattresses  ?   or    caskets, 

Veb.  250m. 
minister,  thane.  I24t,  I26t,  I33h, 

135m.     See  Intr. 
misellus.  poor,  unworthy.  47b. 
miskenning.   wry  pleading.   340I. 

T359.  SS.  525. 
missurium.  mass  vessel.  T2.  But  see 

Du  Cange. 
mitta  =  2  ambers.  35  ih.  T460. 
mobiles  res.  movables.  39 7h. 
moddrige.  maternal  aunt.  276b. 
Modingahema.  Mottingham,  Kent. 

289. 
m6r.  m.  moor.  37ih,  374I. 
morgen  gifu.  morning-gift.   i63h, 

212m.  217I,  368h. 
m6r  sleed.  moor  slade.  388h. 


GLOSSAEIAL   INDEX. 


499 


mar's,  n.  criminating  thing.  K591. 

mor^  crvmdel.  K543. 

mos.  n.  moss.  K588. 

mosten.  they  might.  286m,  EB.  29, 

motare  =  mutare.  disturb.  2  97t. 
mot  gerefe  =  prsepositus.  342I. 
motwin^i.qualifiedformot.  343b(n). 
miul.  mule.  374t. 
Mulan  tun.  Moulton,  Norf.  241I. 
mund.  f.  guardianship,  trust.  202b. 
mund.  guardian.  219b,  221m. 
Mundan    ham.    Mundham,   Suss. 

282t. 

mundbyTdnesse.  security,  inde- 
pendence. 303m,  341 1. 

mundbora.  protector,  iiom. 

mundbryce.  breach  of  WMwci.  T332. 

mundes  dene.  449I. 

miundgenne.  to  protect.  202b. 

mundiend.  protector.  368m. 

Munecatun.  Monkton,  Dev.  329I. 

m.unuc  regol.  monastery.  2i9t. 

muscipula.  cat.  183I. 

miitJa.  m.  estuary,  harbour. 

mydrece.  mattress.  K1290. 

Mylenburne.  Milbome  Port,  Som. 
146I. 

mylen  gear  (geard).  mill-yard. 
BC630. 

mylenham.  m.  mill-farm.  K633. 

Mylen  tun.  Milton,  Kent.  1 00m. 

mylen  war.  f.  mill- weir.  K479,  775. 

mylier.  m.  i79t. 

myln.  f.  n.  mill.  192m,  241m. 

miyln  steal,  mill-place.  K2.:;9. 

myngude.  mentioned.  202b. 

mynster.  monasterium. 

Myres  ig.  Mersea  Island,  Essex. 
365I,  366h,  367m. 

Mytun.  Mitton,  Wore.  393b. 

myxan.  K61. 

nees.  m.  promontory.  K440. 
nage.  let  her  not  have  power.  219. 
nah.  has  no  right.  376b. 
nam  on.  they  took.  253m. 
Nanes   mannes  land.  No  man's 

land.  45oh. 
nant  (Csh.)  valley.  296ra. 
Natangrafun.  Notgrove,  Glou.  40I. 
naturale.  birthright.  K601. 


nebb.  n.  nose.  164m. 
necessitas,  obligation.  39 7t. 
n€dbdd.  toll.  42r. 
nedbadere.  toller,  42m. 
neodful.  diligent.  230m. 
neor.  Ksh.  nearer,  io3t. 
nettgern.  knitting-yarn.  377m. 
newest,  society.  42m. 
nican.  ?  Nick's.  K1091. 
niht  sang.  m.  complines,  250I,  25 it. 
Nitimbre.  Newtimber,  Sus.  196m, 
Niuuantun.  Naunton,  Wore.  444t. 
Niwantuninga.    of    the     Newton 

people.  BC784. 
Niwanliffima.  Nuneham,  Oxf.  395h. 
Nodre.  Nadder  R.,  Wilts.  429h. 
norlJgeard.  K308,  538. 
N"oi«h6.  215I.  Suf.  K.  (?) 
Nor^  mu)>a.  nr.  Eeculver,  Kent. 

i88m. 
NoriS  stok.  Som.  268b. 
tiumen.  sovereign  right.  K1136. 
nyd  peowetling.  bond-slave.  274. 
nygo'Sa.  ninth.  349m. 
nyhst.  last.  145b. 
nyt.  beneficial.  136b. 
nytlicas.  most  useful.  io3t. 
nytnessum.  uses,  conveniences. 

K1097. 

ob.  Ksh.  of.  104b. 

o6rm  (auri).      pure      or     alloyed? 

BC648. 
ohstaculum.  obligation.  I76h,  209I. 
ohtimates  (optimates)  295m. 
ofaxode.  learnt.  298b. 
ofer.  m.  bank,  shore.  306I,  446t. 
ofer.  prep,  after,  i48h. 
oferbdd.  survived.  212. 
ofer  braedelsas.  250m.  'coverlets' 

T. 
ofereca,  surplus, 
oferhyda.  242m. 
oferricte.  should  convict.  155I. 
oteTSBSWTxes—pwna  delicti.  K514. 
Oflfandic.  K1051. 
offensaculi.  small  offences.  I96h. 
ofgan.  obtain.  244h,  337b. 
of  spring.  253m. 

oftalu.  defence,  counter-statement, 
offceah.  withheld.  2i2h.  EB.  22,  28. 
ollunc.  along.  37ir. 

k2 


'500 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


olluncges.  K551. 

oUung.  234b. 

ombra.  80b,  3i2t.    See  amber. 

omerlond.  K586. 

on  byrg.  81,  82. 

oncnawennis.      acknowledgment. 

25oh. 
oncu'Se.  would  blame.  145I. 
ondeta.  consenting.  69I,  286m. 
Ondred,  Andred,  Kent.  loim. 
on  efen.  abreast  of.  166I. 
onfeng.  began.  392h. 
ongaegum,  28  7n. 
ongean.  against,  in  exchange  for. 
onn  (an).  I  grant.  149m.  EB.  29,  12. 
on  spsec.  f.  imputation.  217I. 
onsting.  claim.  303h,  340b. 
ontalu.  claim.  K929. 
onwendan.  pervert.  42m. 
6ra.  m.  shore,  edge,  bank.  1 74h. 
ora.  -^-^  of  £.  268m. 
ordel.  n.  ordeal.  T432. 
oreste.  K813. 
orf.  cattle.  2  5  oh. 
orf  kynnes.  25ot. 
Orheema.  Oare,  Berks.  389h. 
Orices  pul.  Wore.  447t. 
Orrices  den.  L.  Kent.  126I. 
orthodoxus.  18'jt. 
orw^ne,  despairing.  298h. 
05=gemy'5an.  308b. 
Oterhola.  otter  hollow.  K.(;43. 
ofSerhealf.  one  and  half.  164m. 
crtJfaestan.  entrust.  144I,  146m,  147b. 
6"Sre.  others,  other  ones.  250b. 

Pseccingas.  Patching,  Suss.  196m. 
peellen.  costly  stuff,  silken  or  velvet. 

250m.  Vgf.  V.  pell;  Leo  p.  518. 
psen.  ?  head  (British).  389^ 
psE^.  m.  path.  388t. 
psetJfeld.  pathfield.  Q5m. 
pagina.  written  deed,  sot,  423I. 
paginaliter.  documentarily.  27m. 
paginem.  document.  35h. 
Pangan  burne.  Pangboum,  Berks.^ 

385I. 
pantorum.  iravrajv.  i6oh. 
parafrithus.  posting-horse.  T67. 
pastinatio.  60I.  in  Columella  ground 

prepared  for  vines :   not  in  Du- 

cange. 


patricius.  lit,  31 7h. 

Paulus  burh.  St.  Paul's,  London. 
365m. 

pausat.  rests.  6oh. 

pax  (ecclesise).  sanctuary.  438t. 

pearroc.  m.  enclosure  in  the  open 
country,  park.  95I.  BC778.  Vcb. 
clatrum. 

Peatting  tiin.  prob.  Shropsh.  159b. 

pecunia.  cattle.  K1089. 

pedesecus.  i2  7h. 

pedes  sessor  88b. 

Pefesig.  Pewsey,  Wilts.  I46h. 

pellas.  skins,  furs  or  robes,  or  hang- 
ings. 36 5h.  Vcb.  purpurum. 

pen.  n.  cattle-pen.  K485. 

Pencric.  Penkridge,  Staff. 

pending,  penny,  not. 

Pendyfig.  Cornwall.  i9oh,  1921. 

penig.  m.  penny.  265t. 

Pennhal.  Csh.  296m. 

pennino.  i8im. 

pensa  =  -w2idg.  a  wey  of  cheese.  T467. 

Peon  mynet.  328bN. 

perpes.  283I. 

perpetualiter.  29 il. 

Perscora.  Pershore,  Wore.  34oh, 
445b. 

peril ca.  perch.  3 2 61. 

pes  broc.  45ot, 

Peuenisel.  Pevensey.  BC259. 

philargyria.  covetousness.  361b. 

piddes  meres  weg.  445b. 

pietas.  mercy,  favour.  lol  (n) ;  bene- 
faction. 3i4t. 

Pihtes  lea.  Pytchley,  Nhants. 
K443. 

pincan  denu.  finch  valley.  45ot. 

pincernus.  butler.  35b,  KS.  ii.  in. 

Pipan.  R.  Pipa.  K118. 

pipe.  pipe.  250m. 

pirie  (pirige).  wf.  pear-tree.  322b. 
EB.  2,  25. 

Piriford.  Wore.  445h. 

pis  brece.  446b. 

piscntiones.  rights  of  fishing.  58I. 

pistel  b6c.  Epistle-books.  250I. 

Pistelessec.  L.  I98t. 

pivj-inWa  "i  for  biwindla.  352m. 

placabilis.  acceptable.  loim. 

Pleghelmes  tiin.  Kent.  i8h. 

Plumwearding.  of  Plumweard.  95L 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


501 


pocalege,  K705. 
Poincg  wic.  Powick,  Wore.  447m. 
pol.  m,  pool.  182b,  322b,  371I,  388h. 
Pollicerr,  Polkerris  in  S.  Keverne. 

2961,  3oih. 
Polstede.  Polstead,  Suff.  368b. 
Popvd  finige.     poplar     landmark. 

porcorum  pastus  =  uuealdbaera.  60I. 

port.  m.  town. 

portger^fa.  port-reeve.  247m,  273h. 

KS.  iii.  173. 
portreua.  port-reeve.  258h. 
port  street.  391I1. 
portweg.  387b. 
pos  lilivsran.  449I. 
prcedux.  389mN. 
prcsfedus.  gerefa,   reeve.  36t,  50I. 

KS.ii.  123.  SC.  p.  113. 
prcestare,  grant  as  laen.  25t. 
prcesfatio.  25t. 
prcestitum.  lmn. 
frcBuaricari.  333I,  409t. 
Prentsan  lilaw.  Kent.  I72t. 
Prescora.  Pershore,  Wore.  238b. 
Prestatiin.  Preston,  Kent.  I42r. 
pricpom.  291b. 
primicerius.  of  a  king.  383t. 
primicherius.  '  the  Dean.'  67. 
princeps.  ealdorman.  64I,  I94t.  SC. 

§49- 

privilegia.  charters.  K323,  PL192. 

procuratio  monasterii,  31I ;  advo- 
catio  mon.  Ducange. 

prolixius.  prolongedly.  319m. 

ptil,  pull.  m.  376.  p6l. 

Puneceswur^i.  Ponsworthy  (Dart- 
moor), 267t. 

Puningas.  Poynings,  Suss.  196m. 

Pyddes  geat.  Wilts.  i66m. 

pyrige  (pirie).  pear-tree.  445h. 

pyrt  broc.  446b. 

pyrtanheale.  446b. 

Pysere.  Wilts,  S.  of  Salisbury, 
184m. 

pyt,  pytt.  m.  pit.  206I,  387b. 

pytted.  diapered.  225b. 

Raculf  cestre.  4iot.   See  E-eculf. 
rM.  rode.  202,  286I.     EB.  20,  21. 
rsecan.  377t. 
raed.  counsel,  rede.  227m,  298m. 


reedan.  read.  145m,  2i8t. 

reedes  man.  adviser.  298t. 

rsevc^e.  f.  row.  K776. 

r^h  den.  roe-vale.  306b. 

rdh  hseg.  446h. 

rah.  weg.  306I. 

Ramesege.  Ramsey,  Hunt.  343m. 

read.  red.  294I. 

Keadabeorg.  name  of  a  tumulus. 

284h. 
Beadingas.  Reading,  Berks.  365h. 
reatus.  guilt.  2  5t. 
reconciliatio.  Concordat.  ii5r. 
Recuulf.  Reculver,  Kent.  8b,  i88b. 
redan,  to  clear  land,  stub.  179m. 

FO.78.  Weigand  v.  reute. 
relevatio.  reWef.  31 7h. 
reod  msedwe.  reed-meadow.  306I. 
reogolward.  8ir. 
ricg  r83gel.  mantle.  250m. 
rim,  counting,  reckoning.  286t. 
rima.  rim,  verge.  K550. 
rinda  crundel.  K1177. 
Ringstyde.  Ringstead,  Norf.  343I. 
rip.  181. 
ripel.  K547. 
rise.  m.  rush.  179I. 
riscbed.  rush-bed.  192I. 
Rise  den.  rush  vale.  292h. 
rise  healh..  447m. 
riscmere.  rushy  pool.  282b. 
riscsleed.  K441. 
riU.  f.  small  stream.  95r,  193m. 
RitSer  ceap.  L.  cattle-market.  41 3h, 
ri'Sig.  n.  streamlet.  291I,  306I,  45oh. 
roccas.  rochets.  250m.  9tocf. 
rod  (i).  f.  a  clearing  in  the  wild, 

road.    I53t,    248m,   K354,   1229. 

BC562.  sealt  rdd. 
rod  (2).  f.  rood,  cross.  25oh,  29it. 
r6d    (3).     a     land-measure,    rood. 

BC608. 
r6d  stybban.  393m. 
rodetaen.  sign  of  cross.  I03h,  i62t. 
rues,  of  rye.  31 2t. 
nab.  rough.  357I,  371I,  374t,  379I. 
rum.  space.  141m. 
rum  beorgas.  449b. 
Rumenea.  Romney  R.,  Kent.  41 2I. 
Riimining  seta.  Kent.  iSm. 
rumodlice.  liberally.  38  2I. 
rune,  read  rime.  343I. 


502 


GLOSSAKIAL   INDEX. 


rusce.  f.  ?  rushy  ground.  K596. 
rura.  manors,  farms.  444!. 
rycweg  (hrycgweg).  306b. 
ry^met.  38 2I. 

Sahrina.  Severn.  21I. 

sacetes.  258h. 

sacu  and  socn.  2331,  343m.  xxivf. 

sadol  hongra.  saddle  hanger.  449b. 

see.  f.  lake,  pool.  95I,  I98t. 

seed.  n.  seed.  377b. 

Ssegham.   Sobam,   Suf.  or  Camb.  ? 

368h. 
sselen.  gift.  i4ih. 
ssema.  arbitrator.  CR.  303. 
ssemestre.  24it. 
Ssenget  hric.    Sundridge,    Kent. 

210I. 
ssetan.  occupation.  447m. 
Safernoc.  Savernake  forest.  Ki  109. 
sage.  d.  tale,  report.  298m. 
salamander,  22t. 
sali  coquenda.  107I. 
salpice.  trumpet.  i67h. 
salsilagene.    33b.    '  Salina,    ubi    sal 

conficitur.'  Du  Cange. 
salsuges.  salt-marsbes.  90b. 
salsugines.  87I. 
salteras.  Psalters.  250I. 
Saluuerpe.  Salwarp  R.,  Wor.  igr. 

2391.  446I. 
samening.  community.  43  7h. 
sanctimonialis.  nun.  31m, 
sand.  f.  mission,  deputation.  298h. 
sand  broc.  sandy  brook.  45oh. 
Sandford.  near  Oxford.  385t. 
Sandhyrst  (silva).  126]. 

Sandhurst,  Kent.  410I. 

sandiht.  sandy.  239m. 
sand  sedlJ.  sand-pit.  448h. 
sang  bee.  hymn  books.  250I. 
sartago.  fryingpan.  196I.  Vcb. 
mtionalis.  arable,  iih,  16I. 
saulsceat.  soul-scot.  222I. 
Saxonica  lingua.  313I.  BC636. 
Saxonice.  64b,  112m,  K589. 
scsBceling  secer.  38  2h,  384b. 
Scaga.  name  of  a  marisb.  54m. 
scalu,   f .    ?  hovel  ;    Scot.    '  sheal.' 

306m. 
sceaddgenge.  shad-season  (T).  219. 
sceadda.  of  shads.  219m. 


scead  wellan.  448h. 

sceaga.    shaw,   wood.    \66\>  =  silva, 

284t.  K571.  Vgf.  skogr. 
sceala.  dishes.  250m.  @(i^atc. 
sceaphammas.  sheep-closes.  373b. 
sceap  weesce.  sheep-washing.  38oh. 
sceardan  svtryrdes.  226I,  2  2  7t. 
sceardan  beorge.      scarred      hill. 

BC978. 
sc6at.  he  discharged,  paid.  223b. 
sceat.  money.  242h,  243m. 
sceatas.  sheets,  250. 
sceawian.  K755. 
sceawing.  toll  on  showage  of  goods. 

K771. 
seed.  2ior,  289h. 
scedula.  sheet.  117m,  134b,  I96t. 
Scelf  dun.  Shelton,  Beds.  396m. 
Seelfleah.  Shelly,  Suf.  368b. 
Sceocabroc.  329bN. 
sc^oldan.  they  owed.  223b. 
Sceon.  Sheen,  Sur.  2  2  it. 
sceopa  (seipa).  of  ships.  42m. 
sceort.  short.  375t. 
sceotaiS.  they  flow,  201 1. 
scidhrsee.  a  sort  of  rick.  351m. 
Scildwic.  Sheldwick,  Kent.  4iot. 
scipbryce.  jetsam  and  flotsam  (T). 

3431- 

scipfylleU,  scipsocn  =  ?iaMCM^Zefio. 
ship's  outfit.  Kvi.  240.  SC.  105. 

Seip  leah.  Hants.  290I. 

seipwealas.  376I.  'Welsh  naviga- 
tors,' KS.  i.  320, 

seir  ac.  shire  oak.  KS.  i.  75. 

sciran.  shear.  35ira. 

seir  gerefa.  shire-reeve.  KS.  ii.  157. 

scirigman  =J^^(^ex  comitatus.  212b, 
2i3h,  214], 

scirlett.  239m. 

scirpegnas.  gentlemen  of  the  coun- 
ty. K1337,  SC.  §  73. 

Scokebroc  (Sceoca  br6c).  330I. 

scolasticus.  scholar.  283h. 

scole.  school.  35ot. 

Scorham.  Shoreham,  Kent.  loih. 

scottapeetJ.  448h. 

ScottariS.  Shottery.  "Warw  .310m. 

scraef.  n.  cavern,  hole.  282b. 

Sersewanleg.  32  7h. 

scrift  boc.  shrift-book.  250b. 

serin,  pi.  25oh. 


GLOSSAllIAL  INDEX. 


503 


scrippa.  T495. 

Scrippan  eg.  Shripney,  Suss.  281b. 

scriptura.  writing,  deed,  bdc.  63b, 

681. 
scrud. clothing, '  shroud.*  243I,  36or. 
Scuccan  hlau.  396mN. 
scyd.  ?  twist  on  hill-side.  K123. 
scyld  wirhta.    shield-wright.    253, 

364m. 
scyldig.  liable.  231m. 
scylf.  ledge,  shelf.  449IN. 
Scylf.  in  Kent?  212I. 
Scynes  weorj?.  L.  i83t. 
scyp  steal,  place  of  ships.  293m. 
scyr.  f.  boundary.  K597. 
scyrhylte,  286h ;  KS.  ii.  Son.  447b. 
scyt.  issues,  runs,  200b,  353b,  39  ih, 

449I.  EB.  12,  20. 
scjrtta.  shooter.  2  76h. 
scyttan.  discharge,  pay.  24ih. 
se.  Ksh.  (sy)  sit.  io5r. 
se.  Ksh.  (swa),  so.  io5r. 
sealh.  sallow,  willow.  354t. 
sealtera  weg.  salters'  way.  448ni. 
sealtern.  salt-house.  I26h. 
sealtern  steall  =  salts    coquinaria. 

i34h. 
sealt  mere.  445b,  449I. 
Sealt  rod.  K663.     iSee  rod  (i). 
Sealt  street.  i79h,  K399,  554. 
Searnseglesford.  ?  Chandler's 

Ford,  Hants.  290I. 
Bed's,  m.  pit.  306I,  357h,  448h. 
secg  broc.  sedge-brook.  447b. 
Secglages  strod.  447m. 
Secgmor.  sedge-moor,  Wor.  447*. 
Secgwselles  heafod.  121. 
sede8  =  s,Qi\.  I37r. 
segelgerseda.  sail-tackle.  222b. 
seges.  BC380. 

e61.  rather,  in  preference.  144I. 
seld  synde.     rare,     extraordinary. 

376b. 
sele.  m.  hall,  dwelling.  K354. 
sellaU.  we  give.  8oh. 
seman.  reconcile.  i63t. 
Seofen  wyllas.  Seven  Springs,  Gl. 

41I. 
seohtra.  drain-pipe  (leo).  282I. 
seolforhammen.  silver-set.  225b. 
seota.  settlement?  I42h. 
seoxslilitre.  2ioh,  289^ 


sester.  m.  sextarius.  377h. 

ses^Slar.  35  ih.  'sesters  or  horse- 
loads.'  KS.  i.  319. 

setl.  m.  seat,  settlement ;  =  sedes. 
139m. 

setl  tirsBgel.  seat-covering.  250m. 

seu.  like^vise.  89b,  9it,  I24t,  288b, 

seu  etiam.  as  well  as  also.  87h,  90t. 

BC449. 
sibb.  natural  affection.  212. 
sic.  n.  runnel,  gutter,  sike.   192m, 

208I,  371I,  445b.  446m.  seohtra. 
sid.  wide,  roomy.  206b. 
sidling  weg.  K457. 
sigillum.  sign  of  the  Cross.  170b; 

seal.  K816.  Intr.  xxxviii. 
siht.  adj.  190b. 
silba  (silva).  wood.  loih. 
sile.  I  give.  122m. 
silfren.  adj.  of  silver.  250r. 
silfrenum.  d.  pi.  ib. 
simle.  continually,  iiih. 
sin  autem.  BC638. 
singtdaris.  standing  alone  by  itself, 

detached.  BC442. 
singulare  prcetium.  BC440,  557. 
sionotJlio.  synodical.  286h. 
sit.  sitteth,  is  settled.  276r,  EB.  12, 

20. 
si'Ke.  scythe.  K495. 
siui  (sibi).  93h,  I24h. 
sive.  and.    '  Occurrit  passim.'     Du 

Cange. 
slsed.  n.   slade.    179m,   192I,   294I, 

446r,  45ot,  FO78. 
slihtre.  2ioh. 
sl6.  f.  slough.  294I,  37^^* 
sloh.  n.  slough.  32 7h. 
smsBl.  small.  120b,  38ot. 
smeh  wrencan.  intrigues.  297b. 
sme'Ke.  smooth.  447I. 
smitse.  f.  '  slow   greasy  stream  or 

pool.'  K461,  618. 
sniii58e-an.  smithy.  384t. 
sneed.  m.  piece,  cutting.  96b,  266b. 

BC247,  442. 
snsedhseg.  447I. 
snsetJfeld.  50. 
snawa.  K659. 
snoc.  i79r.  Kn82.  ?  nook. 
s6ca.  345m. 


504 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


s6cn.   f.  jurisdiction.    220I,    242m, 

302r,  346b,  xxiv,  Ixxx ;  revenue, 

K563. 
soelest.  Ksh.  best.  8ih. 
sol.  f.  soil,  mud.  178I,  362b.  Wei- 

gand  V.  (Su|)(e. 
Solente.  The  Solent ;   I.  of  Wight. 

K626. 
s6ni.  f.  arbitration.  163m. 
sona.  immediately.  215m. 
Sonderstede,Sanderstead,Sur.i49l. 
sop  cuppa,  sop  cup.  367t. 
sophia.  wisdom.  295t. 
Souuig.  Sowey,  -zoy,  Som.  426I. 
Spachrycg.  L.  95I. 
speec.  f.  charge,  suit.  203h,  217m, 

224b. 
spec,  bacon.  io5t.   See  spic. 
spedum.  T124. 
spelbroc.  449I. 
speld  gisella.  K207. 
spell  boc.  sermon-book.  250b. 
spelstow.  41I. 

speow.  succeeded.  299h.  EB.  21,  28. 
spere  healfe.  male  side.  I48h. 
speremon.  164m. 
spic.  bacon.  105b,  109b.  ©pcrf. 
spinlhealfe.  female  side.  I48h. 
sponweg.  K556. 

epor.  track,  footmark.  164m.  ^)pVLX. 
sprasc.  f.  suit.  K929. 
sprittan.  train,  educate.  349b. 
stahulator,  405b  =  stallere,  432b. 
staca.  pin,  stake.  T230. 
Stseningas.  Steyning,  Sur.  146b. 
stse'S.  river  bank,  wharf.  246m. 
stallere.  marsball,  master  of  horse, 

constable, 
stdn.  m.  stone.  K61. 
stanbeorg.  cairn.  354r. 
stanbricg.  stone  bridge.  292h. 
stdn  ceastla.  stone-castles.  i66m. 
Stan  ce8til  =  unm  aeervus  lapidum. 

K180. 
stdn  crtmdel.  386t.  N.  K47iff. 
stdn  cystlvm.  373I. 
Stdn  den.  stone  vale.  373b. 
stdneht.  stony.  126I,  174m,  373I. 
Btdn  gedelf.    stone    quarry.    392t, 

445b. 
Stdnhdmstede.  Stanstead,   Kent. 
Boh. 


Stan  hlincas.  447h. 

Stan  mere.  Stanmere.  Berks.  196m. 

stdnrsewe.  stone-row.  376t. 

Stan  scale.  306m. 

Stantun.  Stanton,  Som.  269t. 

Staimton,  S.  Wor.  44  7h. 

stdn-weal.  stone-wall.  K388. 
stapol.  m.  206IN,  306b,  448b,  45oh. 

EP.  §  316. 
sta'8.  bank.  35  2I. 
steal,  place,  stall.  (Stetlc 
steallere,  Marshal.  302I,  378r.  KS. 

ii.  3- 
steapan  cnoUes  scyd.  K123. 
steapan  hlinc.  449b. 
steapan  leahe.  447I. 
steda.  steed.  226r. 
stede.  m.  place,  stead.  246m. 
stent,  standeth.  I4ih.  EB.  12,  20. 
steort.  m.  spit  of  land.  I79h.  357m. 
Steuecbeworde.  K932. 
Steuiches  wrtJe.  K907. 
sticaj).  355t&l. 

Stific  weg.  386m.  K1164. 

Stiflncweg.  K762. 

Stiflngehseme.  K1253. 

styfycung.  248h. 

stig.  T6i2b. 

stige.  f.  narrow  path.  K61. 

stigel.  2ioh,  351b,  447I. 

stipe  stdn.  BC905. 

Stiuecleia.  K581.  Stukeley,  Hunt. 

stiward.  steward.  24 it,  264m. 

stiClic.  firm,  decided.  K1126. 

stoc.  m.  stock,  log.  i74h,   i78bN, 
I79h,  188I,  290b. 

stoccen.  f.  K569.  N.  p.  465. 

stod.  stud.  2  2  7t. 

stodfald.     horse  -  paddock.     37oh, 
37it.  K1182. 

Stodham.  Studham,  Herts.  405h. 

Stodleah..  horse-field.  Hants.  290I, 
351b. 

Stodmerscli.  horse-marsh.  11. 

stonistel.  K392. 

storcylle.  censer.  250m. 

stor  sticca.  incense-stand.  250m. 

stow.  f.  (sacred)  place.  217b,  2i9r, 
225I,  36  7r. 

street,  f.  street.  i79h,  188I,  200b. 

Streetnedt,  Stratton,  Com.  I46t. 

strand,  strand.  340b. 


GLOSSAKIAL  INDEX. 


505 


stream,  m.  stream.  306b,  32 2I. 
streones  halh.  K1358. 
Stretford.  Stratford-on-Avon  (K). 

56h. 

Stratford  Tony,  Wilts.  184I. 

strod.  447I. 

str^ned.  n.  line  of  inheritance.  14811. 

stub,  styb.  m.  stub,  stump.  375h, 

379r.  ellenstub.  ))omstyb. 
Btur.  R.  Stour,  Kent.  99h. 

88.  499I. 

Sttireminster.  Sturminster,  Dors, 

146m. 
Sfuria.  Sturry,  Kent.  8b. 
Stuur,  R.  Stour.  29h,  305b,  368b. 
stycce.  piece,  portion.  K209,  308. 
styria.  sturgeon.  376b,  388h. 
Styvecled.  T382. 
Suanabuma.  Swanboume,  Bucks. 

396m. 
sudnger^fa.  swineherd-reeve.  286r. 
suhjectio.  liability.  BC538. 
suhregulus.  under-king.  318m. 
sucgangrdf.  375t. 
Sueordleage  weelle.  T2ih. 
Suerdhlincas.  89],  9 it. 
suesendo.  luxuries,  epulce  lautiores, 

gaude.  Sol,  8 it. 
sufol,  sufl.  ?  milk-cake.  8ih.  gesufl. 
suffragium.  support.  281. 
sugerere.  suggest.  281. 
suinhaga.  swine-yard.  I2ih. 
sulh.  plough.  K495, 
sulung.  Ksh  for  'hide.'  77m,  89b, 

90I,  i28t,  i89t,  225m.    SV.  54, 

395.  Du  Cange  v.  Solinum. 
sunderfreols  =  privilegium.  K715. 
sunderlond.  sundered  land.  K586. 
sundorfeoh.     separate     property. 

146m. 
sundron  (on~).  separately.  251m. 
Sunnan    burh.    Sunbury,    Midd. 

293t. 
Sunningawyl.  Sunningwell,Berks, 

374^- 
Su'Kbyrig.  Sudbury,  Suf.  215I,  368t. 
Sudregia.  Surrey.  Ii4t. 
Suuealuue.  R.  Swallow,  Kent.  90I. 
swdf  .  .  on.  was  down  upon  him. 

164I.     EB.  22,  21. 
swd,n-ger6fa.         swineherd-reeve. 

286h.  Vcb.  'suhulcos  sw^as.* 


swa^er.  whichever,  1451  &  b,  I48r. 
swelgend.   ?    swallet.    210,    266b, 

289m.  Vcb,  vorago. 
Sweoperla.  R.  Swepela.  K550,  646. 
sweorrod.  neck-rood.  223b. 
swinctJ.  toileth.  299h, 
swines  hedfod.  K586. 
swin  geat.  447t. 
swing^  (swine's).  299h. 
swinhege.  446m. 
swulung.   ploughland.    8oh,    I42t. 

See  sulung. 
swurrodum,    d.     pi.    neck-roods. 

25oh. 
swutela35.  shows,  appears,  2i7r. 
swutelung.  declaration,   evidence, 

document,  notice.  217b,  232m. 
swyllan  healas,  386b. 
swyne.  ?  445m. 

swyrdhwita.  sword-furbisher.  2  27t. 
syle,  f,  d,  22 ih, 
sylen.  f,  gift,  42I,  I4ih,  242111. 
sylferhilt,  silverhilted,  2  26h. 
syrfe-an.  service-tree,  sorbiis.  37301. 

tacc  =  swinsceade,  T263, 
Tademsertuu.      Tadmarton,     Oxf. 

192m, 
tsecing,  injunction,  direction,  2  22t, 

230I, 
Teeppeleah,  Hants,  290I. 
Tame,  E,,  Thame,  Oxf,  292h. 
Tamede,  308b,  v,  Temede. 
Tang  mere,  282h. 
Tapen  halan.    Tappenhall,    Wor. 

239t. 
targe,  f,  target,  small  shield.  215m. 

2 1 61. 
teage.  a  strip  of  land.  Icel.  teigr. 

T467.  BC339. 
Teale  burne,  a  stream  running  into 

Ock  (Berks)  at  Goosey,  387I. 
team,  m.  vouching,  K805. 
teampdl.  breeding-pool.  32  2r. 
teaper,  Ksh,  taper,  iiih. 
telga,  pole,  stock.  95I, 
telligraphium.     conveyance.      661, 

1151- 
teloniarii.  toll-gatherers.  27b. 
t^m  (team),  201,  xxiv, 
t^mbyrst.  evasion  of  voucher,  202t, 
Temede.  R.  Teme  (Wore.)  447b. 


506 


GLOSSAEIAL  INDEX. 


Teme  del.  Teme  vale.  448h. 
temerare.  346h. 
Tenid.  Thanet.  8h. 
tenor,  tenure.  K308. 
teotJing.  tithing,  decania.  164b. 
teo^ung.  tithe,  decimce.  2  36t. 
Teowestorn.  K174.  BC279. 
terminaiio.  honnd'Avy.  371m. 
terrenus.  tei'ritorial.  293h. 
territoria.   bounds,    terrier.    282m  : 

title-deeds,  K1307. 
Terstan.  R.  Test,  Hants.  36 2I. 
thelbrycg.  timber  bridge.  282I. 
thelon.  toll.  317I. 
Theodoice.  Teutonically.  BC442. 
Ticce  burne.  L.  goat-stream.  196m. 

29lt. 

Tices  well.  Titchwell,  Norf.  240I. 

Ticnes  feld.  Hants,  kid's  field.  290I. 

tid.  season,  tide.  8ir. 

Tige.  Marks  Tey,  Essex,  367m. 

tigel  sernan.  tile-kilns.  K595. 

tigelleab.  brickfield.  K1137. 

tilde.  253m. 

tilian.  provide.  223m. 

TiltSegn.  Nm.  449b,  K165. 

tiolo  micel.  pretty  much.  286h. 

to  (set),  apud.  24ini.    EB.  70,  8. 

toeranes.  abreast  of.  355t,  374I. 

toft.  m.  hillock  (of  old  ruin).Ki92. 

tol.  n.  right  of  toll.  253m. 

tol  and  team.  236t,  340I,  343m. 

tolfreo.  toll-free.  344ni. 

to  licgan.  part,  divide.  32  7h.  EB. 

76,  22. 
toln.  f.  toll.  298t  &  b. 
Toric.  R.  Torridge,  Devon.  325b. 
torr.  m.  tower,  peak.  120I,  328b. 
torypte.  scratched.  164m. 
to  t6on.  seize.  2i3h. 
Totham.  Great  and  Little  Totham, 

Essex.  367in. 
to  twseman.  229b. 
toxicum.  poison.  3i8h. 
trahere  {tractare).  gih. 
trames.  path.  i8it,  3i8h. 
transmotare.  exchange.  83t. 
transmotatio.  83I. 
Trefdewig.  Cornwall.  295I,  300I, 
Trefgrued.  Cornwall.  295I,  300I. 
Trefwaloc.  Trevallock    in  S.  Ke- 

verne,  Cornwall.  395I,  300I. 


Trefwurabo.  Trerabo,  a  manor  in 

S.  Keverne,  Cornwall.  295I,  300I. 
treowsteal,  380m. 
tresel.  K650. 
trihunus.  405b.  KS.  ii.  117. 
trihutarius.  22b,  281b,  282h. 
Triconscir.   Hd.   of  Trigg,   Corn. 

I46r.  SC.  §45. 
trimoda  for  trinoda.  283t. 
troh..  m.  trough.  I98t. 
trohbyrcg.  447I. 
tropere.  troparium.  250I. 
tropMcus.  318m. 
Trottes  clib.    Trottersclife,   Kent. 

6oh. 
trutina.  scales,  balance.  317m. 
Tucincgnaes.  55h. 
Tuican  bom.    Twickenham,    Mid. 

i6m,  413m. 
TuUingtun.  Tillington,  Suss.  196m. 
tumulus.  284. 

tun.  m.  enclosure,  farm.  366I.  3flUn. 
tiinlond.  445h. 
tiin  steal.  K636. 
tiin  weg.  373b. 
tunge.  tongue.  202I,  2i2h. 
Turcan  den.  Turkdean,  Glou.  41I. 
Turcanwyl.  Glou.  41I. 
turf  hleo.  turf-mound.  K536. 
tw£ede.  two  thirds.  286m. 
twelfbynde.  229I.     See  Introd.  1. 
twisla.  confluence.  K1103. 
twisled.  pt.  split.  K535. 
tv!risli(g)an.  to  fork.  37oh. 
twycene.  f.  meeting  of  roads.  445m. 
Twyfyrd.  Dev.  or  Som.  146I. 

Glou.  376h. 

twyhynde.  229I.    See  Introd.  1. 
t^mde.  vouched.  201I. 

Uedring  mutha.  282r. 
Uerulamiwm.  St.  Albans.  40oh. 
ufer.  adj.  244m. 
uillula.  I37h. 

TJlanhyrst.  Owl-hurst.  K589. 
unbefliten.  undisputed.  69b. 
unc.  us  two.  337b,  EB.  46,  23. 
unoer.  of  us  two.  8oh,  215I. 
uncula.  130I. 
undsed.  crime.  i62r. 
under,  (swore)  by.  298m. 
Undernbeorh.  198m. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


507 


ungebett.  uracquitted.  217m. 

ungeladod.  uncleared.  217111. 

tingesseliglice.  unhappily.  350111. 

univcrsitas.  all  flesh.  295I. 

unified.  wretched,  unfortunate. 
164m. 

unlagu.  abuse  of  law.  23701. 

unlednod.  unpaid.  I48t. 

unna.  a  grant.  251b. 

unne-an.  consent,  approval.  337b. 

unreed,  plot,  intrigue.  2i7h. 

unswfcende.  unfailing,  faithful. 
229I. 

up  warp,  upcastings.  343I. 

uppahofen.  puffed  up.  242I. 

upp  hangene.  hung  (bells).  250I. 

urna.  a  measure.  31 7I. 

usses.  of  our.  41b.  BC636. 

utensiles  res  5h  =  utilitates  5401  = 
USU8  9 it. 

utensilia.  farm-stock.  2o8h. 

ute  weor^an  (of  lands  impropri- 
ated). 212. 

•fitlade.  water-passage  out.  344h. 

litlah.  outlaw.  231m. 

utligep.  294I. 

utralihus.  respective.  91I. 

utsciote'S.  abuts  on.  I2ih. 

lit  scyte.  outfall,  issue.  372I. 

utware.  235b. 

ulSe.  granted.  K799,     EB.  29,  11. 

uuealdbaera  =  porcorum  past  us. 
60I. 

TJueatlingaceaster.  St.  Alban's. 
^o3t. 

uurtJig.  m.  withy.  389h. 

vasaUus.  K214,  431,  462,  1080. 

vernula.  imp.  401b. 

vicecomes  =  scirgerefa,,  sheriff.  347h; 

SC.  I.  269n. 
mcissitudo.  exchange.  83I,  84m. 
vigilicB  marincB.  coastguard.  295I. 
villa  =  ttin,  i  'j6  ;   =haga.  336I. 
vindicta.  demand.  48t. 
virgata.  \  hide. 

w^c.  weak,  worn  out,  25 it. 
■Wseclinga  street.  Watling  St.  1 78b. 
wad  beorg.  445b,  450m. 
'Waegeinu'Sa.  mouth  of  Wye.  392t. 
wselcjrrie.  wf.  23ih. 


■Wsenric.  Windrush  R.  Oxf.  386r. 
wsen  wag.  waggon  road.  388t. 
waepned  handa.   male    line.    148I. 

See  hand, 
wserh  rod.  gallows.  Ki  182. 
weesce-an.  washingplace.  38oh. 
wseterdell.  water-dell.  K592. 
weeterpyt.  well.  K720. 
wseterslsed.  379h. 
weelJe  burne.  447I. 
"Wsetlinga  ceaster.      St.    Albans. 

40oh,  402t. 
"wagnscilling.  wain-shilling.  T 138. 
"wahreft.  wall-hanging.  250m. 
wake.  pi.  of  w^c.  25 it. 
wal  geweorc  =  arcis    construcUo. 

K530. 
■wallifereld.      patrol      of     Welsh 

Marches.  T114.  BC488. 
wait,  wieldeth.  236m. 
wandian.  shrink.  145I,  229b. 
"Waneting.  Wantage,  Berks.  I47h. 
waru.  1 88b. 
wase  -an.  ooze,  fen.  388h,  K154, 

743.     Vcb.   coenum,  lutum,   luti 

vorago. 
waxan.  wash.  351m. 
weada.  Ksh.  =  wuda,  of  wood.  I05t. 
"Weala   wyrtS.      Walworth,     Sur. 

K7I5- 
weal.  m.  wall.  4t. 
"Weal  cyn.  The  Welsh  kin,  i.  e.  the 

four  western  counties.  146I. 
weald,  m.  weald.  SBalb. 
weald  bsera.  swine-pasture.  60I. 
"Wealdinga  feld.  Gr.  and  Lit.  Wald- 

ingfield,  Suf.  368t. 
wealh  geat.  445m. 
wealbpalSa  brycg.  K626. 
Wealtliseniinga.  Hants.  29  ih, 
"Wealura  (on~).  in  Cornwall.  I92t. 
"Wealweg.  I2ih. 

"Weardora.  Wardour,  Wilts.  163m. 
weardwite.  guard- penalty.  T411. 
wearf.  cast.  202m.  lt)arf. 
wearm.  warm.  447I. 
weax.  n.  wax.  8ih. 
webba.  weaver.  259b. 
wedd.  pledge.  I45r,  23ih. 
wag.  m.  way. 
wage  (w8Bga).  f.  way  (of  cheese). 

80b  lo^t,  109b. 


508 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


wegegelseton.  crossways.  379b.Vcb. 

com'pita. 
wel.  adv.  =  iriol^t.  K1302. 
"Weland.  Wayland  smith.  384^ 
weleg.  m.  willow.  i79t,  375in. 
welesc.  Sob. 

"Welewe.  Wellow,  Som.  146I. 
"Welkynes.  of  Welsh  kin.  2  74I. 
wella.  villa,  farin.CR4on.  130I,  449t. 
wena  (waegna).  waggons.  142m. 
"Wenric.  E.  Windrush,  Oxf.  386h. 
"WeodvaoT.  Wedmore,  Som.  341m. 
•weofod  sceatas.  altar-covers.  250m. 
■weorces  mere.  445ra. 
weorc  reeden.  corvee-work.  377^. 
weoroldcund.  secular.  81I. 
weortJe.  capable,  competent.iophN. 
■weortJlic.  valuable.  376b. 
weorlSyg.  445I. 
w^r.  m.  a  man's  legal  value.  202t, 

203t. 

wer.  m.  weir.  i6m. 
w^rgeldpeof.  T411. 
wergild,  n.  life-price.  149b. 
werian.  defend;  this  is  the  se  de- 
fender e  jpro  of  Domesday,  237m, 

349I. 
w6rstede.  weir-place.  240m. 
weruna  (?).  130I. 
wesend  hornas.  bison  horns.Ki  290. 
"Westburg.  Westbury,  Glou.  31  ir. 
vsrestrincge  ?  444mN. 
West  wudu.    West  wood,    Hants. 

363I. 
wetJeras.  wethers.  I05r,  31  ib. 
wlc.    habitation.    69I ;    enclosure, 

220m. 
wican.  d.  ?  copse.  363t. 
wiccea.  witch.  23ih. 
WiclieBina  mearc.  289ra. 
wicnere.  bailiff.  233h,  346b,  347t. 
widan.  from  far.  217m,  2i8h.  EB. 

43,  II- 
"Widecum.  Widcomb,  Som.  27oh. 
"Widian  dun.    Withington,    Glou. 

52b. 
wifhanda.  female  side.  148m.    See 

hand, 
"wig.  battle.  K499. 
"wil.  m.  fountain.  266I. 
wilburge  wella.Wilburh'svill.i  30I. 
Wilig.  Wiley,  Wilts.  360I 


"Willan  (a3t-)  Wells,  Som.  341m. 

wilnade.  desired.  69r. 

■wilnede.  petitioned.  i55h. 

Wilrincga  warp.  Worlingworth, 
Suf.  240I. 

■wimman.  woman.  253m. 

Windlesoren.  Windsor.  344I. 

"Winterburna.  Winterburne,  Wilts. 
124I. 

"Winterburninga.  of  the  Winter- 
bourn  people. 

wioda.  Ksh.  wood.  I28h. 

wiorth.  price,  purchase-money. 
77h. 

wiotan.  counsel.  286. 

■Wirhalum.  Wirral.  Ches.  2i*9h. 

wirhangra.  379m. 

■wise.  f.  manner,  arrangement,  testa- 
mentary disposition,  102b,  11  it, 
151I,  25lt. 

•wissian.  225I. 

wistreet.  highway.  I4ih. 

■wit.  we  two.  368h.  EB.  46,  22. 

wita.  councillor.  212I,  217m. 

"witefsest.  penally  enslaved.  223b. 

witerseden.  penal  business.  K2 75, 
1048,    1063.    BC483,    485.    EP. 

§  324- 

witejjeow.  convict  slave.  K593, 
1079. 

■wip.  cum  gen.  towards ;  wi'B  huitan 
stanes.  12  it ;  dat.  against ;  prep, 
of  price,  like  avri  tov.  235b  ;  wi'S 
oUrum  sue  miclum  lande,  in 
exchange  for  an  equal  quantity  of 
land.  I28t;  ace.  against;  witJ 
]3one"wodan.  299n. 

wi'Sgdn.  oppose.  42m. 

wilJercwide.  dispute.  i62t. 

wi^ig.  m.  withy.  198. 

wltJig  bed.  withy  plot.  374b. 

wilSufan.  above.  1 2 1 1. 

"Wipig  lea.  Widley,  Hants.  199™. 

witun,  2  9  81. 

wixenabroc.  446m. 

w6.  wrong,  injustice.  145I,  l64t. 

woh  ceapung.  illegal  traffic. 

woman,  to  cancel.  151m. 

wombe.  f.  a  hollow.  K559. 

wonstoc.  2  lot,  289n,  373m. 

"Worgemynster.  Warminster, 

Wilts.  i65h. 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


509 


woi^ig.  m.  homestead.  328b. 

"Wotan  hlinc.  K543. 

wrsetStSe.  wrath.  253h. 

wrang. 

wrdt.  wrote.  255m.  EB.  23,  34. 

■WTa"8.  angry,  wroth.  253m. 

•wreclas.  164m. 

wride.  thicket  ?i79l. 

wrocenastyb.  379r. 

"Wrotaham,  Wrotham,  Kent.  60I. 

"Wudebvirg.  Woodbury,  Dev.  264b. 

"Wudotun.  Wootton,  Glou.  I2  2h. 

wudu.  m.  wood. 

"Wudu  ceaster.  Woodchester.  Glou. 

154I. 
wudu  croft.  K59. 
"Wudu  ham.  Woodham  Mortimer, 

Essex.  367I. 
wuduleswe.  forest  pasture.  286h. 
wudu  rima,   edge   (rim)  of  wood. 

K550. 
"Wuldaham.    Wouldhara,     Kent. 

2iib. 
wulf  heega.  388m,  446b. 
wulfpyt.  K752. 
wulfrusce.  K596. 
wulfslsed.  K485. 
"Wuncges  dun.  355h. 
wura.  Wyre  Piddle,  Wor,  446h. 
wurtwala.  336m  =  wyrtwala. 
wyceweorc.  week-work.  377t. 
wyl.  m.  well,  spring.  K61. 
wyUe.  f.  K354,  650. 
wyndel.  32 2I. 
■WjrrUe.  Berks.  387I. 
"Wyrtingas.  Worthing,  Suss.  196m. 
wyrttruma.  rooting-place.  i79h. 
wyrtwala.    row  of  stubs.    166IN, 

38  2h. 

Yfingaho. nr. Eeculver,  Kent.  1 88m. 

yfees  drypee.  Ksh.  eaves-dropping. 
141m. 

yfre.  166I. 

Ylig.  Ely.  365m. 

Ylmeseeton  (set-).  Elmsett,  Suff. 
366h  &  b. 

ymneras.  hymn  books.  250I. 

yrfe.  n.  heritage.  195m,  36ih. 

yrfe  geflit.  dispute  about  inherit- 
ance. I45ra. 

yrfe  gewrit.  testament.  I45r. 


yrfe  weerd.  executor.  2 1 2h. 
yrse.  ?  a  stream.  445b. 
yrtJ.  f.  ploughing,  arable  land. 
jrriSland.  arable.  38oh.  BC524. 


pset.  until.  2 861. 

pseti.  that,  ut.  42r. 

pane,  consent,  approval.  K929. 

peafie.  Ksh.  I  consent,  nor. 

pegen.   thane.    229h,    233h,    242h. 

Ixxi;  =6aro,  342.    ^egen. 
penian.  to  serve.  253h. 
Dening  den.     Thanington,     Kent. 

41  ol. 
pening  man.  serving  man.  147I. 
pening  manna  gemot.      K1258; 

KS.  ii.  47;  SC.  i.  186. 
penisce.  pi.  divine  services.  265h. 
peod    herpatJ.      main      highway. 

33oh. 
peodscipe.  nation.  23it. 
peod  weg.  chief  road.  23h. 
peof  fang,  thief-capture, 
peow  bserde.  slave-bom.  K1079. 
peowdom.  servitude.  219b. 
pigede.  fed,  sustained  ?  275m. 
pingeras.  intercessors.  42h. 
pingian.  intercede.  i47r. 
pingrseden.  intercession.  231b. 
tJiowas.  Ksh.  servants.  8oh. 
•Sorn.  m.  thorn.  i83t,  206. 
Dorn  byrig.     Thombury,      Glou. 

154b. 
porniht.  thorny.  178I,  385b. 
porn  raewe.  thorn-row.  446t. 
porn  styb.  thorn-stub.  388r. 
priddehalf.     two     and     a     half. 

2o8h. 
priex,  n.  292h. 
pristlinga  dene.  45oh. 
^ruh.  n.  trough.  K118. 
"Sryh.  f.  coffin. 

pryscyte.  triangular.  K1198. 
punres  lea.  Thunor's    ley.    246m, 

194I. 
pwyres.  athwart.  184b,  352r. 
pyfel.    m.    copse,     thicket.    i83t, 

355t. 
^Jyrel  stan.  perforated  stone.  1 20b. 
pyrne-an.  thorn-scrub.  375t,  386I. 
pywian.  serve.  35oh. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Abingdon,  197b,  223,  342,  374,  381, 
384,  387  ;  the  church  of  St.  Helen, 

390- 
*  Acton,'  444. 
^Ifgifu,  qu.  Cnut,  232. 
^Ifheah,   bp.   Winton,  171,   '2i8t, 

364. 
^m»d    (yEthelflsed),    sr.    Alfred, 

148b,  159. 
^Ifric,  abp.  Cant.,  217m  ;  his  Will, 

222. 

■ bp.  Elmham,  241. 

bp.  Ramsbury,  379. 

iElfsige,  ab.  Bath,  268f. 
-(Elfstan,  bp.  Elmham,  215. 
^Jfthrith,  qu.  Eadgar,  389. 
^Ifwerd,  ab.  Evesham,  235. 
^Ifwig,  abbot  of  Bath,  377. 
^Ifwine,  ab.  Ramsay,  343. 
u^Elfwine,  bp.  Winton,  246. 
^Imser  Dyrling,  238. 
./Ethelbald,  Kg.  Mercia,  19,  20,  23, 

26,  27,  29,  36,  40,  42,  283. 
j^thelbert,  Kg.  Kent,  3  ;  the  Laws 

of,  Ixviii. 

ii.  Kg.  Kent,  25,  34,  332. 

■ Kg.  Wessex,  133. 

^thelflsed,  qu.  Eadmund,  365. 
..^thelgar,  bp.  Crediton,  416. 
uSlthelhard,  abp.  Cant,,  65,  70,  73, 

78. 
uEthelmaer,  bp.  Elmham,  343. 
.^thelnoth,  abp.  Cant.,  232. 
iEthelred,  Kg.  Mercia,  12,  31. 

i,  Kg.  Wessex,  137. 

ii,  209,  39off. 

' ealdorman  of  Mercia,  154, 159, 

317- 
.(Ethelstan,    Kg.    i66fF,    320,   416, 

438. 
—  son  of  Kg.  i3Ethelred,  225,  228. 


^thelswyS,  qu.  Burhred,  dr.  ^thel- 

wulf,  sr,  Alfred,  3i6t. 
^thelwine,  minister,  198,  199,  201, 

294;    dux,    211,    296;    'amicus 

Dei '  (Flor.)  FN.  i.  289, 
-^thelwold,  ab.  Abingdon,  384,  385. 
.^thelwulf.  Kg.  Wessex,  116I,  123; 

his  Donation,  Ixxiii. 

bp.  Sussex,  87. 

'  Albion,' 383h,  385. 

Alder  trees,  355I,  446I,  447t. 

Aldhelm,   283 ;    abbot  of  Malmes- 

bury,  15;  bp,  Sherborn,  281. 
Aldred,  abp,  York,  378,  433. 
Ale  mentioned,  Sob,  11  it. 
Alfred,    132b,    i43h,    157,    162b, 

165,    316,    319;   his  Will,    144, 

456;  his  translation  of  Gregory's 

Dialogues,  464. 
Alfredian  English,  ciiiff. 
Alfreton  (Derb.),  221. 
Alhun,  bp.  Wore,  315. 
Allen,  Royal  Prerogative,  Ixiv. 
Almoigne  tenure,  114m. 
Alresford  (Hants),  291,  353. 
Amalarius,  his  book,  251I. 
Amesbury  (Wilts),  i3oh,  146. 
Andred,  the  forest,  107,  411. 
Angmering  (Suss.),  147. 
Appleby  (Derb.),  220. 
Apple-trees,  445h ;  *  the  broad  apple- 
tree,'  449m  ;  the  hoary,  373h. 
Ashbury  (Berks),  196m. 
Ashdown  (Berks),  383. 
Ash-trees,  166I,  i79h,  282I,  447m. 
Aspen-trees,  2o6h,  309h  &  b. 
Aston  Blank  (Glou.),  40. 
Aust  (Glou.),  12. 
Avening  (Glou.),  154. 
'Avon,'    I2ir,    319m,   363I,   445m, 

446h,  448m. 


QENEEAL   INDEX. 


511 


Axe  E.,  21. 
Axmouth  (Dev.),  146. 

Badbey  (Nhants),  178. 
Badgers,  239I,  445m. 
Badminton  (Glou.),  444. 
Bagley  (Berks),  374,  382h. 
Bagley  Wood,  463. 
Baldon  (Ox.),  395t. 
Baldred,  Kg.  Kent,  114m,  iiSt. 
Bampton  in  the  Bush  (Oxon),  25ot. 
Banwell  (Som.),  431. 
Barham,  (Kent),  78h,  4iih. 
Batcombe  (Som.),  463. 
Bath,  7,  56,  64,  268,  369,  476. 

■ abbots  of,  377. 

Bath  Abbey,  a  Register  of,  268. 

Beda,  his  books,  251m. 

Histm'ica  Ecclesiastica,  453, 

457. 
Bed  win  (Wilts),  146. 
Beech  trees,  142m,  284I,  461. 
Bee-keeping,  276h. 
Bell-ringing,  260. 
Bells,  162I. 
Benedictine     Eule,     221m,     222t, 

398m. 
Bengworth  (Wore),  319m. 
Benham  (Berks),  196m. 
Beoley  (Wore),  444,  449. 
Beorhtnoth,   the   hero   of  Maldon, 

365^. 
Beorhtwulf,  Kg.  Mercia,  118,  122, 

312. 
Beornwulf,  Kg.  Mercia,  285. 
Beowulf,  illustrations  of,  166,  448t, 

463,  466.  xcviii,  c. 
Berkshire,  342,  378b. 
Bersted  (Suss.),  281. 
Besford  (Wore),  444t. 
Beverley  (E.  Riding),  435. 
Bexley  (Kent),  94. 
Birch,  Mr.  de  Gray,  437,  458. 
Bishopsbourne  (Kent),  247. 
Bishton  (Glou.),  476t. 
Bisley  (Glou.),  154. 
Blast-horn,  silver  mounted,  225b. 
Blewbury  (Berks),  379,  389. 
Blickling  Homilies,  464. 
Blomefield,   Rev.  Leonard,  on   the 

Scotch  fir,  475. 
Booking  (Ess.),  215,  217. 


Bodmin  (Cornw.),  320,  326. 
Bodmin  Gospels,  271. 
Boetius,  in  English,  250b. 

in  Latin,  25 ih. 

Bognor  (Suss.),  281. 
Bond,  E.  A.,  British  Museum  Fac- 
similes, 283f,  287f,  320,  329,  333, 

441.  477. 
Books,  250,  251, 

Bosworth-Toller,  Anglo-Saxon  Dic- 
tionary, xlvn. 
Botley  (Berks),  385n. 
Boxford  (Berks),  190111. 
Branscombe  (Dev.),  146. 
Breadsall  (Derb.),  220. 
Bredon  Abbey,  312. 
Bregowine,  abp.  Cant.,  335. 
Brehon  Law,  346,  440. 
Brentford  (Midd.),  57. 
Bridgenorth  (Shr.),  388I. 
Bridges,  of  timber,  282I,  388b. 

of  stone,  179m,  2926,  378m. 

Brihtwald,  abp.  Cant.,  333I. 
Britford  (Wilts),  i85t. 
British  dialects,  471,  ex. 
Broadway  (Wore),  444. 
Bromley    (Kent),    209,    288,    454, 

468. 
Bromsgrove  (Wor.),  69. 
Bromyard  (Heref.),  118. 
Broom  {genista),  449m. 
Burgred,  Kg.  Mercia,  315. 
Burial  places,  I98h,  373h. 
Burnham  (Som.),  i46h. 
Burning,  land  cleared  by,  210I. 
Burton  on  Trent  (Staf.),  2i8flF. 
Bury   St.  Edmunds   (SufF.),    215b, 

240. 
Butleigh  (Som.),  429. 
Butter,  iiih. 
Buxhall  (SufF.),  367t. 
Byrhteh,  bp.  Worcester,  2 38. 
Byrhtnoth,  dux,  197,  198,  199,  207, 

211,  294,  296,  369;  the  hero  of 

Maldon. 
Byrnie,   coat    of  mail,  mentioned, 

225I. 

Caedmon,  37 it,  390. 

Caesar,  on  the  Germans,  455 ;    on 

trees  in  Britain,  474. 
Calves,  249b, 


512 


GENEEAL  INDEX. 


Camden,  Wm.,  476. 

Canterbury,  10,  51,  65,  78,  82,  86, 
100,  104, 139,  185,  215,  217,247. 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  '  St.  Savi- 
our's,' 87m,  89  ;  '  Christ  Church,' 
244I. 

Carhampton  (Som.),  I46h. 

Ceadwalla,  Kg.  Wessex,  281. 

Cealchythe,  47b,  6ib,  453. 

Cenwulf,  Kg.  Wessex,  66. 

Ceolnoth,  abp.  Cant.,  115b. 

Chaddleworth  (Berks),  196m. 

Chalgrove  (Oxf.)  ?  29 2h. 

Chalk  pits,  449b. 

Chart  (Kent),  102,  243. 

Chartularies  of  Abingdon,  3y8b. 

Chaucer,  a  query,  456. 

Cheddar  (Som.),  I46h,  467. 

Cheese  mentioned,  Sol,  io5t,  109b, 

32lt. 

Chelmer  Hundred  (Ess.),  440. 

Chelsea  (Midd.),  453.| 

Chertsey  (Sur.),  150. 

Chewton  (Som.),  146. 

Chichester,  22. 

Chieveley  (Berks),  169m,  373. 

Chilmark  (Wilts),  430. 

Chimney,  a  hamlet  in  Bampton-in- 

the-Bush  (Oxf.)  25ot. 
Chilton  (Berks),  393. 
Chippenham  (Wilts),  146. 
Cholsey  (Berks),  223. 
Church  door,  273h,  436. 
Ciolnoth,  abp.  Cant.,  iiom. 
Cleobury  (Salop),  444. 
Clere  (Hants),  353. 
CUffe  at  Hoo  (Kent),  453. 
Clist  (Dev.),  249,  263,  322. 
Clovesho,  36,  63,  65,  71,  286. 
Cnut,  Kg.,  393. 
Coast-guard  Service,  295I. 
Coats  of  mail,  222b,  225I. 
Cobham  (Kent),  I74h. 
Cockayne,  Oswald,  The  Shrine,  388. 
Codex  Exoniensis,  25 it,  257. 
Codex  Wintoniensis,  348. 
Coenred,  Kg.  Mercia,  I7t. 
Coenuulf,  Kg.  Mercia,  48,  65,  75, 86. 
Collingbourne  (Wilts),  i68m. 
Collinson,  History  of  Somerset^  271. 
CoUumpton  (Dev.),  146. 
Common  Land,  363I,  364t. 


Compton  (Berks),  383. 
Concordat,  ii4t. 
Confirmation,  a  strong  tie,  162b. 
Conisborough  (W.  Rid.),  219. 
Conveyances,   old   ones    repudiated 

and  denounced,  362m. 
Cookham  (Berks),  217m. 
CootOjH.C,  The  Bomans  inBritain, 

222,  394,  xciv. 
Copford  (Essex),  215. 
Corfe  (Dors.),  428. 
Corn,  rye,  3i2t. 
Cornish  Local  Names,  295I,  296. 

Dialect,  271. 

Corston  (Som.),  268m. 

Court  Baron,  Ixiii,  Ixxii. 

Court  Leet,  Ixiii. 

Cows,  I09r,  2  2  81. 

Crawley  (Hants),  290b. 

Crediton  (Dev.),  the  bpric.  of,  169, 

416. 
Crewkeme  (Som.),  146. 
Crosses,  as  landmarks,  294I,  363b; 

The  Red  Rood,  29it;   The  Old 

Rood,  386m. 
as   decorations   of   house  or 

person;  worn  on  the  neck,  223I; 

of  silver,  51b.  weight,  225m;    of 

gold,  226h. 
Cuddesdon  (Oxf.),  291I. 
Culm  R.  (Dev.),  327. 
Culmstock  (Dev.),  249,  328. 
Cumnor  (Berks),  381. 
Cumton  (Berks),  383. 
Cuthberht,  abp.  Cant.,  35,  37. 
CuSberht  (St.),  275I. 
Cuthred,  Kg.  Kent,  75,  284. 
Cynethryth,    Offa's  queen,  52,   61, 

82. 
Cynewulf,  Kg.  Wessex,  56. 

Damerham  (Wilts),  148b,  456. 
Daniel,  bp.  Winton,  32. 
Danish  thanes,  242  b. 
Darlaston  (Staf.),  220. 
Dart  R.,  266m. 
Dartmoor  (Devon),  266. 
Datchworth  (Herts),  276. 
Davidson,  J.  B.,   255f,   266f,   320, 

326,  416,  419,  472. 
Dawlish  (Devon),  250t. 
Daylesford  (Wore),  20. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


513 


Dean  (Hants),  146. 
Deer,  wild,  1 78I ;  the  roe,  306I. 
Deerhurst  (Glou.),  340. 
Denchworth  (Berks),  196m. 
Deneberht,  bp.  Worcester,  68,  87. 
Denewulf,  bp.  Winton,  290,  352. 
Denford  (Berks),  168. 
Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  460. 
Dicey,  Professor,  The  Privy  Council, 

Ixiv. 
Dickinson,  F.  H.,  426b,  430b. 
Didmarton  (Glou.),  444. 
Dionysius  Exiguus,  his  era  '  Anno 

Domini,'  xxxf,  xxxv. 
Diora,  bp.  Rochester,  332. 
Docking  (Norf.),  240. 
Dodford  (Nhants),  178. 
Dodoc,  bp.  Wells,  431. 
Domesday  Book,  277,  459,  Ix. 
Donation  of  ^thelwulf,  Ixxiii. 
Doncaster  (W.  Rid.),  220. 
Doves,  445  m. 
Downton  (Wilts),  i84n. 
Drinking-horns,  2  25h. 
Droitwich  (Wore),  19m. 
Ducklington  (Ox.),  386, 
Duckmanton  (Derb.),  2  2ot. 
Ducks,  35 7t. 
Dunstan,  abp.  Cant.,  198,  202b,  210, 

212I,  385m;  'Saint,'  217b,   232. 

Eadberht,  bp.  Selsey,  22m. 
Eadberht,  Kg.  Kent,  32,  54,  331. 
Eadgar,  Kg.,  I97ff,  202m,  387. 
*  Eadgar's  law,'  23it. 
Eadgyth,  qu.  Eadweard,  378. 
Eadmund,  Kg.  English,  175,  379. 
Eadnoth,  bp.  Crediton,  421. 
Eadred,   br.  Eadmund,   176;    Kg., 

202h,  38off,  385n. 
Eadric,  Kg.  Kent,  10. 
;^adweard  i,  i46t,  158,  162,  290. 

ii,  295,  389;  'Saint,'  225I 

iii,  378,  394. 

Eadwig,  Kg.,  202h,  291,  384,  385. 
Eagles,  184m,  289h,  387h. 
Ealdredjbp.  Wore,  247;  abp.  York, 

340. 
Ealhmund,  Kg.  Kent,  410. 
Ealhswith,  qu.  Alfred,  I47r. 
Eanberht  of  the  Hwiccas,  305. 
Eamnund  '  rex  ',  50b. 


Eardulf,  Kg.  Kent,  410. 
Earduulf,  bp.  Rochester,  49,  334. 
Earls  Barton  (N  Hants),  Ixxiv. 
Easthope  (Salop),  159b. 
Eastry  (Kent),  77t,  83b. 
Ebbesbourne  (Wilts),  184I. 
Ecgberht,  Kg.  Kent,  83b. 
Ecgbert,  Kg.  Wessex,  287. 
Ecgfrith,    son   of    OfFa,    311  ;    Kg. 

Mercia,  64. 
Ecguald,  subregulus,  282t. 
Eddi  (Heddi),  bp.  Winton,  10. 
Egraere  (Norf.),  241m. 
Elder  trees,  293I,  363t,  375t,  386I, 

389t. 
Elford  (Staff.),  219. 
Elton,  Origins  of  English  History , 

xcii. 
Ely,  24it. 

Emendation  of  texts,  i89h. 
English  books,  250b. 
English  College  at  Rome,  35ot. 
Ernulf,  bp.  Rochester,  330. 
Epic  language,  Ixxi,  ciii. 
Epistolary  form  of  grant,  25,  54. 
Essenden  (Herts.),  276. 
Everdon  (Nhants),  178. 
Evesham,  235,238,  242b. 
Ewes,  109m. 

Execution,  places  of,  290I. 
Exe  R.,  322. 
Exeter,  249,  321,  328. 
Exhall  (Warw.),  221. 
Exminster  (Dev.),  146. 
Exmouth  (Devon),  226. 
Eyton,  Mr.,  Dorset  Domesday,  460. 

Farleigh  (Hants),  363. 

Farleigh  (Kent),  157. 

Farnborough  (Berks),  370,  474. 

Farnham  (Sur.),  129. 

Feoffment,  xvii. 

Ferry  with  machinery  (?),  I98h. 

Fersfield  (Norf.),  241. 

Fishing  rights,  1 2I. 

Flax,  239mN,  385b. 

Fly  ford  (Wore),  444,  446m. 

Folkland,  122,  128. 

Fon thill  (Wilts),  162,  164m,  430. 

Fordwich  (Kent),  409. 

Forgery,  418I ;  allegation  of,  444I. 

Fraternization,  79. 

1 


514 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Freeman,  E,  A.,  434;  History  of  the 
Norman  Conquest,  195,  228,  261, 
37i>393j463j  469?  l^v,  Ixxxvii,  xc. 

Frithestan,  bp.  Winton,  290. 

Frome  K.  (Heref.),  11 81. 

Frome  (Som.),  356. 

Furze,  2  661. 

Gallows,  290I. 

Garford  (Berks),  196m. 

Garston  (Wilts),  15. 

Gaudy,  at  Canterbury,  79  ;  annually 
for  three  days  at  All  Hallowtide, 
for  the  brethren  of  Holy  Trinity, 
Winchester,  359t. 

Gawin  Douglas,  470. 

Geese,  Sol,  105 1,  iiih. 

Gengberht  (laenberht),  abp.  Cant., 

471. 
Gibson,  his  view   about   Clovesho, 

454- 

Gilds,  264f. 

Gisa,  bp.  Som.,  341,  378,  431. 

Gittisham  (Dev.),  427. 

Glastonbury,  10,  21,  425. 

Gloucester,  154m,  238. 

Gneist,  History  of  the  English  Con- 
stitution, Ixiv. 

Goats,  188b. 

Godalming  (Sur.),  146. 

Gold  money,  203h,  2i2t,  215m, 
2i8b,  247h,  313b,  377b. 

Gold  ornaments,  372b. 

Goldsmiths;  Wulfric,  225h. 

Grafton  (Wore),  444. 

Graveney  (Kent),.  88,  90^ 

Greek  words  used,  189b,  361b,  362t. 

Green,  J.  R  ,  The  Conquest  of  Eng- 
land, 316,  440. 

Greenstead  (Ess.),  367  m. 

Gregory  the  Great ;  Fast  oa  I  Care 
and  Dialogues,  2  5ih. 

Grimm,  Bechtsaltar  thiimer,  467, 
468. 

Grymbaldus  sacerdos,  BC571. 

Guildford  (Sur.),  146. 

Ham  (?Faver8ham,  Kent),  141. 
Ham  (Wilts),  166. 
Hanbury  (Wore),  iii,,  311. 
Harleston  (Staff.),  219. 
(Norf.),  226. 


Harold,  eorl,  378  ;  *rex,'  434. 

Harrietsham  (Kent),  247. 

Harthacnut,  Kg.,  242. 

Hastings  (Suss.),  455. 

Hatfield  (Herts.),    276  ;    synod  of, 

453- 
Hawks,  wild,  448h, 
Hazel,  445I. 

Heaberht,  Kg.  Kent,  335. 
Heathen  burial  places,  i79t,  I98h, 

294I.  375t,  379b. 
Heathored,  bp.  Worcester,  56,  61. 
Helmets,  222b. 

Hemgisl,  first  ab.  Glaston.,  21. 
Henbury  (Glou.),  12. 
Henry  II.,  346. 
Henry  of  Huntingdon,  459. 
Hens,  iiih. 

Hereman,  bp.  Ramsbury,  342. 
Heriots,  223m. 
Herrings,  378t. 
Hertford,  synod  of,  453. 
Hickes,  Dr.  G.,  his  criticisms,  32 il. 
Higham  (Kent),  51I. 
Hinksey  (Berks),  384. 
Hlothari,  Kg.  Kent,  8,  11. 
Hoar  Stones,  306I,  388m. 
Holcomb  (Dors.),  25ot. 
Holme  (Norf.),  24it. 
Honey,  iiih,  377m. 
Hornemere  Hundred,  342. 
Horn  (instrument),  iP9h,  372b. 
Horses,  wild  and  tame,  221I,  2  2  7t, 

2Z81. 

saddled,  &c.,  218b,  226I. 

as  gift-horses,  225b. 

Horsham  (Suss.),  381. 
Hoxney  (Suff.),  241. 
Humber  R.,  117m. 
Hunstanton  (Norf.),  240. 
Husingtree,  (Wore),  444,  446I. 
Hussey,  Dr.,  late  Prof  Eccl.  Hist., 

385n. 
Hygeberht,  abp.  Lichfield,  61,  63. 

laenberht,  abp.  Cant.,  51,  61. 
lokenild  Way,  379m,  383^ 
Ickleton  Street,  Berks,  374h. 
Ide  (Devon),  250t. 
Indulsfences,  history  of,  418. 
Ine,  Kg.  Wessex,  21  ;  the  Laws  of, 
Ixviiiff. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


515 


Inkpen  (Berks),  168I,  1691. 
Isidore,  his  books,  251111. 

John  de  Villula,  bp.  Bath,  271. 

Kemble,  J.  M.  Codex  Diplomati- 
cus,  321,  xxiv  ;  Saxons  in  Eng- 
land,   289,    453,    469,    473,    XXXV, 

xlv,  Ivi,  Iviii,  xciii,  cix,  and  pas- 
sim ;  his  comment  and  transla- 
tion of  newly  found  documents, 
203,  232m  ;  his  Glossary,  441  ; 
his  notion  of  Clovesho,  454. 

Kennet  R.,  394. 

Kent,  not. 

Kentish  dialect,  ciii. 

Kerslake,  T.,  318  ;  Vestiges  of  the 
Supremacy  of  Mercia,  391,  453  ; 
Gifia,  459. 

Keston  (Kent),  210,  289m. 

Kingston  Bagpuze  (Berks),  389. 

Kingston  (Sur.),  Ii4t. 

Kintbury  (Berks),  168I,  i69h. 

Lambhurst  (Hants),  363. 

Lambourn  (Berks),  394m. 

Lambs,  134m. 

*  Lancashire,'  2  2  2h. 

Lancaut  (Glou.),  376,  476t. 

Landlord's  right  in  fish,  376. 

Latin  books,  a  list  of,  251. 

Laughton-en-Ie-Morthen  (W.  Rid- 
ing), 464,  Ixxiv. 

Lead  {'plumbum),  41 2I. 

Ledden  or  Leaden  R.  (Wor.),  447h. 

Leofgar,  bp.  Lichfield,  237. 

Leofric,  bp.  Exeter,  249,  433. 

Leofsige,  bp.  Worcester,  238I. 

Lewisham  (Kent),  2iot,  454,  468. 

Lichfield,  abpric.  of,  72  ;  Gospels  of 
St.  Chad,  237. 

Liddiard  (Wilts),  164b. 

Lidford  (Devon),  421. 

Lime  trees,  I98t,  445m;  'the  great 
lime  tree,'  266b,  447I  ;  '  the 
spreading  lime,'  310b. 

Lincombe  (Bath),  269b. 

Livery  of  Seisin,  xvii. 

Loam-pits,  448h. 

Loaves  mentioned,  109b,  int. 

London,  27I,  42m,  86b,  316. 

Longdon  (Wore),  444h. 

L  1 


Longleat  (Wilts),  427. 
Lord,  respect  for,  221I. 
Lyfing,  ab.  Chertsey,  217,  229. 

bp.  Worcester,  239,  242. 

bp.  Crediton,  41 9f. 

Lyminge  (Kent),  i8h,  333m,  408. 

Macray,  Rev.  W.  D.,  441. 
Maiden  Bradley  (Som.),  26. 
Maine,  Sir  H.  S.,  456,  Ixxxix,  xcii. 
Mailing  (Kent),  ii4r. 
Malmesbury,  15. 

Malt  mentioned,  io5r,  109b,  377m. 
Manumissions,  253fF,  268ff. 

bequeathed  by  will,  223b,  224I, 

366I. 
by  self-purchase,  268m,  2  74h. 

by   purchase    of   friends   and 

relatives,  268I,  2  73h. 

Maple  trees,  449h. 

Marculf,  his  Formularies,  469. 

Marychurch  (Devon),  249. 

Matilda,  qu.  Wilhelm,  433. 

Matthew  Paris,  the  historian,  395. 

Mayhew,  Rev,  A.  L.,  378. 

Medway  R.,  338. 

Men,  disposed  of  with  land,  2  2ih, 

223t,  235I,  282I,  35it,  367I,  368m. 
Meon  (Hants),  146. 
Meopham  (Kent),  60,  173. 
Mersey  R.,  219. 

Mersham  (Kent),  126,  128,  134, 
Michelmarsh  (Hants),  361. 
Middlezoy  (Som.),  426. 
Milborne  Port  (Som,),  146, 
Milbrook  (Hants),  246. 
Mile  Stones,  3iot. 
Mills,  mention  of,  I9it,  192m,  208b, 

24ir,  288h,  302b,  340m. 
Milred,  bp.  Worcester,  42,  52,  305, 

308.  .... 
Monastic  discipline,  94. 
Money  denominations, 
mancus,  87h,  101  m,  122I,  I42h, 

203h,    2I2t. 

scilling,  solidus,  48h,  122I. 

penny,  denarius,  denarius  ar- 

genteus,   109I,   not,   130I,  I32h, 
I40t,  i5oh. 

pound,  203h,  2i2h,  215I. 

pound  (of  pennies),  1 1  im. 

ora  (Danish),  268m. 


516 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Mowiit,  J.  L.  G.,  Pembroke  College, 
38511. 

Munden  (Herts.),  276. 

Mundham,  North  (Suss),  282. 

Murray,  Dr.,  New  English  Dic- 
tionary, 437,  ix,  li. 

Mynde,  yearly,  80. 

Nadder  R.  (Wilts),  430. 
Naphtha  (?),  383I. 
Newgate,  3i6h. 
Newgate  Street,  31 81. 
Newtimber  (Suss.),  i96mN. 
Newton  (Devon),  249. 
Norfolk,  343. 
Norton  (Staff.),  219, 

(Devon),  249. 

Norwich,  241. 
Notgrove  (Glou.),  40. 
Nothelm,  abp.  Cant.,  31. 
Nuncupatory  will,  166,  212I,  36ih. 
Nuneham  (Ox.),  294,  395t. 
Nunna,  Kg.  Sussex,  22I, 
Nursling  (Hants),  246. 

Oakley  (Staif.),  219.^ 
Oaks,  'the  holy  oak,'  37 ir^ 

'  the  mighty  oak,'  447t. 

'  the  smooth  oak,'  447m. 

'  the  black  oak,'  448t. 

'  the  tall  oak,'  449m. 

'  Ship  Oak,'  309!!  &  b. 

*  Five  Oaks,'  309h. 

'  the  green  oak,'  368I. 

*  the  foul  oak,'  38 2h. 

'  the  great  oak,'  310b. 

Robin  Hood's  oak  (?)  446m. 

Ock  R.  (Berks),  374,  381,  387. 

Oda,  abp.  Cant.,  186,  384. 

Odo,  bp.  Bayeux,  433. 

Off  A,  Kg.  Mercia,  26,  38,  47,  51, 

56,  60, 63,  70,  308,  334,  411,  454. 
Offa's  Dyke,  476. 
Offa  of  Essex,  311. 
Offham  (Kent),  247. 
Oftfor,  bp.  Worcester,  12m. 
Oldbury  (Glou.),  444. 
Oliver,  Monasticon  Dioceseos  Exoni- 

ensis,  271. 
Ordgar,  ealdorman,  256. 
Ordric,  ab.  Abingdon,  342. 
Oscytel,  abp.  York,  198. 


Oseney  (Oxf.),  223. 
Oshere,  sub-kg.  Hwiccas,  31. 
Osric,  Kg.  Hwiccas,  6. 
Oswald,  abp.  York,  207. 
Othery  (Som.),  426. 
Otters,  239I. 
Oxen,  I09r,  2  23t,  228I. 
Oxford,  23it,  298t. 

Padstow  (Coruw.),  274m. 
Pagan  enemies,  83m,  88t,  loit. 
Pagham  (Suss.),  281. 
Pangbourn  (Berks),  385. 
Parker  Library,  C.  C.  Coll.,  Cam- 
bridge, 269,  369. 
Patching  (Suss.),  196m. 
Pauli,  Prof.  Reinhold,  130. 
Pear-trees  mentioned,  445h. 
Peldon  (Ess.),  367m, 
Pennard  (Som.),  426. 
Pershore   (Wore),    238,    340,   441, 

443,  445- 
Persius,  his  book,  251m. 
Petrock,  St.,  2  73h. 
Pewsey  (Wilts),  146. 
Piddle,  R.  (Wore),  446. 
Pirton  (Wore),  443. 
Pollock,    Prof.,   Land   Laws,   394, 

li,  Ivi,  xc,  xciii. 
Ponsworthy  (Devon),  26 7t. 
Porphyry,  25 ih. 
Porpoises,  376b,  378t. 
Portrait  in  a  seal  (?),  164I. 
Powderham,  257m. 
Powick  (Wore),  444,  447m. 
Poynings  (Suss.),  196m,  455. 
Prosper,  his  book,  25ih. 
Prudentius,  his  books,  25 ih. 
Psalters,  250I. 

Quantock  (Som.),  146. 

Raine,  Rev.  Canon,  232 1. 

Ramsbury  (Wilts),  bpric.  of,  178. 

Ramsey  (Hunts),  343. 

Ravens,  267t. 

Reculver  (Kent),  8b,  186I,  i88b,409i 

Redbridge  (Hants),  246. 

Ribble  R.,  219. 

Rings,  223I. 

Ripon  (W.  Riding),  438. 

Risborough  (Bucks),  222. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


517 


Rochester,  3,  27,  32,  49,  53,  57,  59, 

152,  211,  338,476. 
Rod  borne  (Wilts),  T5I. 
RoUeston  (Staff.),  219. 
Rolleston,  Dr.,  on  beech  and  fir  in 

Britain,  461,  474. 
Rome,  St.  Peter's,  149b. 
Ruckinge  (Kent),  410I. 
Rule  of  St.  Benedict,  398m. 

Salcombe  (Devon),  249. 

Salt  Library,  323. 

*  Salt  Street,'  i79h,  45oh. 

Salt-works,  19I,  25t,  33h,  87I,  107I, 

ii2t,  I34h,  444m. 
Salwarp  R.,  19,  239. 
Sanders,     W,     Basevi,     Ordnance 

Survey  Facsimiles,  292,  325. 
Sanderstead  (Sur.),  149,  150. 
Sandford  (Ox.),  394. 
Sand-pits,  448t. 
Sandwich  (Kent),  297I,  415. 
Schmid,   Gesetze  der  Angelsachsen, 

455. 

Scotch  firs,  475. 

Scrutton,  Mr,,  Law  Quarterly 
Heview,  lix. 

Seal-rings,  164I. 

Sebbi,  Kg.  E.  Saxons,  13. 

Sedbury  (Glou.),  476t. 

Sedulius,  his  book,  251m. 

Seebohm,  English  Village  Com- 
munity, 2"]^],  352,  376,  378,  461, 
lixff,  xci. 

Selden,  460. 

Selsey  (Suss.),  22m. 

Semley  (Wilts),  430. 

Semwick  (Wilts),  430. 

Send  (Sur.)^  201,  203. 

Severn,  R.,  21,  376,  378,  445m, 
447m. 

Sewold,  ab.  Bath,  2 7 it. 

Shaftesbury  (Dors.),  428. 

Shakespeare,  illustration  from,  476. 

Sheen  (Sur.),  221. 

Sheep  mentioned,  I05t,  I09h,  283t. 

pasture  for  300,  1 8m. 

meadows  for,  389b. 

*  wethers,'  311b. 

Ships  and  Ship-tackle,  222b,  223I. 

Shockerwick  (Wilts),  476. 

Sidbury  (Devon),  249. 


Sidmouth  (Devon),  265. 
Sigered,  Kg.  half  Kent,  49,  331. 
Sigeric,  abp.  Cant.,  2i7h. 
Silver  money,  377b. 
Silver  plate,  313I,  367 1,  372b. 
Siward,  ab.  Abingdon,  393. 
Skeat,  Prof,  11,  269,  369,  405. 
Slaves,  penal,  233b. 

legally  adjudged,  224b. 

■ self-sold,  275m. 

Snodland  (Kent),  288h. 

Snodsbury  (Wore),  444. 

Sod,  symbolical  delivery  of,  50t. 

Solsbury,  near  Bath,  475. 

Sonning  (Berks),  453. 

Southa.mpton,  246m. 

'  Southstoke,'  444. 

Sowey  (Som.),  426. 

Spelman,  460. 

Sponsors  at  Confinnation,  162b. 

Stag-hunting,  2  2  7t. 

Staines  (Midd.),  302m. 

St.  Albans,  395ff. 

Stanmore  (Berks),  196m. 

Stanstead  (Kent),  79. 

Statins,  251m. 

Staverton  (Devon),  249. 

St.  Augustine's,  10, 147.  244I,  245I, 

247m. 
St.  Chad,  Gospels  of,  237. 
Stealing  of  deeds,  31. 
Stedham  (Suss.),  196m. 
Steyning  (Suss.),  38 in. 
Stigand,  abp.  Cant.,  343,  377,  433. 
St.  Martin's  (Canterbury),  137. 
Stoke  Canon  (Devon),  327. 
Stokenchurch  (Oxf.),  465. 
Stokenham  (Devon),  465. 
Stokes,  Mr.  Whitley,  272. 
Stone  bridges,  i79t  &  m,  188I,  292h, 

387b. 
StourR.  (Kent),  ii,  98. 
(Staff.),  29. 

(Wore),  305,  310. 

Stratford  Tony  (Wilts),  184I,  38on. 
Stroat  (Glou.),  476t. 

Stubbs,   Dr.,  231b;    Constitutional 

History,  123,  342,  Ixiii. 
Select  Charters,  232t,  460. 

Registrum  Sacrum  Anglica- 

num,  J24I,  353. 

Dunstan,  385. 


518 


GENEEAL   INDEX. 


Sturminster  (Dors.),  146m. 

Sturry  (Kent),  8. 

Succession  to  land  by  customary 
law,  223I. 

Sueabrged,  Kg.  E.  Saxons,  i6h. 

Suffolk,  343. 

Suithulf,  bp.  Rochester,  152. 

Sunbury  (Midd.),  201,  293. 

Sundridge  (Kent),  210. 

Sunningwell  (Berks),  374. 

Sussex,  28 if. 

Swegen,  father  of  Cnut,  2 1 7h. 

SwiShun,  bp.  Winton,  128. 

Swine,  pastures  for,  60I,  i72t. 

large  herds  of,  109I,  149b,  150, 

293b. 

Swithulf,  bp.  Rochester,  338. 

Swords,  bequeathed,  not;  silver- 
hilted,  2i8b,  225h,  226h;  with 
gold  scabbard,  2  25h;  with  pitted 
hilt,  225b;  a  sword  with  a  hand 
marked  on  it,  2  2  7t. 

Tacitus,     Germania,     455,      Ixvi, 

Ixxxix. 
Tadmarton  (Oxf.),  192. 
Tailifer,  263. 

Tamworth  (Staff.),  219,  313I,  315. 
Tapers,  iiih. 
Teme  R.  (Wore),  447b. 
Tents,  223m. 
Test  R.  (Hants),  246. 
Textus  Roffensis,  53. 
Thame  R.,  292m. 

Thames  R.,  294b,  374,  382,  385,  388. 
Thanet,  8. 

Theddelthorp  (Line),  22ot. 
Theobald,  abp.  Cant.,  346. 
Theodore,  abp.  Cant.,  453. 
Thombury  (Glou.),  154. 
Thorns  as  landmarks,  379. 

'wESelhun's  thorn,'  373h. 

*the  hoary  thorn,'  370m. 

*the  goblin's  thorn,'  449m. 

*  the  great  thorn,'  385 1. 

'Eanulfs  thorn,'  389m. 

• *  thorn  with  seat,'  171b. 

*  crow's  thorn,  208b. 

Thorpe,  Diplomatarium,  228,  471. 

Codex  Exoniensis,  252. 

Thundersfield  (Sur.),  146. 
Thunor,  heathen  god,  246m. 


Thurkil,  '  eorl,'  229I,  230I,  232. 
Tidenham  (Glou.),  375,  476t. 
Tisbury  (Wilts),  165,  429. 
Titchbourne  (Hants),  196m. 
Tithing,  subdivision  of  the  Hundred, 

164b. 
Tofig,  minister,  434. 
Topsham  (Dev.),  249,  322. 
Torridge  R.  (Dev,),  326. 
Tostig,  eorl,  378. 
Totnes  (Dev.),  421. 
Tredington  (Wore),  305. 
Trees,  'the  tall  tree,'  37oh. 

'Friday's  tree,'  387m. 

*  Deora's  tree,'  190I. 

*  Ecghun's  tree,'  19 it. 

*  Cynulf's  tree,'  199m. 

Tilthegn's  tree,  449  b. 

Trigg  (Corn.),  I46r. 
Trottersclife  (Kent),  60. 
Turkdean  (Glou.),  41. 
Twickenham  (Midd.),  i7h,  414m. 
Twyford  (Hants),  35 if. 

Upton  (Wore),  444. 
Uuilfrid,  bishop,  281. 

Vigfusson,  Dr.,  Icelandic  Dic- 
tionary, 456. 

Vigfusson  and  Powell,  Corpus 
Poeticum  Boreales,  Ixv. 

'  Village  Community '  Ixii. 

Villula,  John  de,  271. 

Walden  (Herts),  276. 
Waldhere,  bp.  London,  i6m. 
Walsingham  (Norf),  241. 
Waltheof,  dux,  433. 
Wantage  (Berks),  147. 
Wardour  (Wilts),  165,  430. 
Warminster  (Wilts),  165. 
Warren,  Leofric  Missal,  253. 
Washington  (Suss.),  38in. 
Watling  Street,  178b. 
Watton  (Herts),  276. 
Wayland's  smithy,  384t. 
Wedmore  (Som.),  I46h,  341. 
Weirs  for  taking  fish,  376m. 
Welford  (Berks),  189. 
Wellow  (Som.),  146. 
Wells  (Som.),  341. 
Welwin  (Herts),  276. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


519 


Wenlock  Abbey  (Shr.),  159b. 

Werburg,  St.,  435. 

Werferth,  bp.  Worcester,  154,  i6t, 

316,  319 
Westbury  (Glou.),  311. 
Westminster,  340. 
Weston  Zoyland  (Som  ),  426. 
Westwood,     Prof.,     Palceographia 

Sacra,  234. 
Wethers  mentioned,  iiih. 
Whitchurch  Canonicorum    (Dors.), 

146m. 
Wick  (Wore),  310. 
Widcombe  (Bath),  27oh. 
Widdecomb-in- the-  M  oor  ( De  v.) ,  2  6  7 . 
Wiglaf,  Kg.  Mercia,  iiib. 
Wihtred,  Kg.  Kent,  i8t,  333. 
Wilfrid,  St.,  438. 
Will,  nuncupatory,  212I. 
William  Conq.,  431. 
Willows,  i79t;  '  the  great  willow,' 

375m. 
Winchcombe  (Glou.),  242b. 
Winchester,  128,  146, 184,  355. 

the  Old  Minster,  i69h,  360I. 

some   names    of    streets    in, 

364m. 
Windrush  R.  (Oxf.),  386. 
Windsor  (Berks),  344. 
Wine  mentioned,  Sob. 


Wirrall  (Chesh.),  219. 
Withington  (Glou.),  31,  52. 
Withy  ;  the  hoary  withy,  198m. 
Wolves,  171b,  388m,  446b,  K752. 
Woodchester  (Glou.),  154. 
Wool,  134m. 
Worcester,    12,  19,  31,  40,  52,  55, 

61,  63,   68,   154,  207,   238,  242, 

452. 
Worf  R.  (Salop),  388. 
Worthing  (Suss.),  196m. 
Wouldham  (Kent),  211. 
Wulfgeat,  minister,  211,  2i8h;  his 

forfeiture,  393 ;   Sax.    Chron.   E. 

1006. 
Wulfhelm,  abp.  Cant.,  170. 
Wulfhere,  Kg.  Mercia,  4,  453. 
Wulfred,  abp.  Cant.,  77,  82,  86,  92. 
Wulfstan,  abp.  York,  232,  384. 
Wulfstan,  bp.  Wore,  340. 
Wye  (Kent),  247. 
Wye  R.,  376m. 

Wymondley  (Herts),  276,  Ixxiv. 
Wytham  (Berks),  384. 

Yardley  (Wore),  444,  449,  477. 
Yeovil  (Som.),  146. 
Yew  trees,  362b. 
Yule,  344m. 


(ElarenDon  ilress,   ©xfotU* 

A  SELECTION  OF 

BOOKS 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  BY 

HENRY    PROWDE, 

AT    THE    OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS    WAREHOUSE, 
AMEN    CORNER,    LONDON. 

ALSO  TO  BE  HAD   AT  THE 

CLARENDON    PRESS    DEPOSITORY,    OXFORD. 
[Every  book  is  bound  in  cloth,   unless  otherwise  described.'^ 


LEXICONS,  GRAMMARS,  ORIENTAL  WORKS,  &c. 

Anglo-Saxon. — An  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary^  based  on  the 

MS.  Collections  of  the  late  Joseph  Bosworth,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Anglo-Saxon, 
Oxford.  Edited  and  enlarged  by  Prof.  T.  N.  Toller,  M.A.  (To  be  completed 
in  four  parts.)    Parts  I-III.    A— SAR.     4to.  15J.  each. 

Arabic. — A  Practical  Arabic  Grammar.     Part  I.     Compiled 

by  A.  O.  Green,  Brigade  Major,  Royal  Engineers,  Author  of '  Modern  Arabic 
Stories  '     Second  Edition,  Enlarged  and  Revised.     Crown  8vo.  "js.  6d. 

Chinese.—^  Handbook  of  the  Chinese  Language.    By  James 

Summers.     1863.   Svo.  half  bound,  i/.  8j. 

A  Record  of  Buddhistic  Kingdoms,  by  the  Chinese  Monk 


FA-HIEN.     Translated  and  annotated  by  James  Legge,  M.A.,  LL.D.    Crown 
4to.  cloth  back,  10s.  6d. 

English. — A  New  English  Dictionary,  on  Historical  Prin- 
ciples: founded  mainly  on  the  materials  collected  by  the  Philological  Society. 
Edited  by  James  A.  H.  Murray,  LL.D.,  with  the  assistance  of  many  Scholars 
and  men  of  Science.  Vol.  I.  A  and  B.  Imperial  4to.  half  Morocco, 
2/.  I2J-.  dd. 

Part  IV,  Section  II,  C— CASS.     Beginning  of  Vol.  II,  5^. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 


English. — An  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage.   By  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.     Second  Edition.     1884.  4to.  2/.  4J. 

Supplement  to  the  First  Edition  of  the  above.  4to.  2J.  6d. 

A  Concise  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 


guage.  By  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.   Third  Edition.  1887.   Crown  8vo.  is.dd. 

Greek. — A     Greek-English    Lexico7t,    by     Henry     George 

Liddell,  D.D.,  and  Robert  Scott,  D.D.    Seventh  Edition,  Revised  and  Aug- 
mented throughout.     1883.    4to.  i/.  i6i-. 

A    Greek-English  Lexicon,  abridged  from  Liddell  and 

Scott's  4to.  edition,  chiefly  for  the  use  of  Schools.     Twenty-first  Edition. 
1884.     Square  1 2 mo.  'js.dd. 

A    copious  Greek-English    Vocabulary,   compiled  from 


the  best  authorities.     1850.    24mo.  3J. 
A  Practical  Introduction  to  Greek  Accentuation,  by  H. 

W.  Chandler,  M.A.    Second  Edition.     1881.    8vo.    los.^d. 

Hebrew. — The   Book   of  Hebrew   Roots,   by  Abu   '1-Walid 

Marwan  ibn  Janah,  otherwise  called  Rabbi  Yonah.   Now  first  edited,  with  an 
Appendix,  by  Ad.  Neubauer.     1875.    4to.  2/.  7j.  6^!'. 

A   Treatise  on  the  use  of  the  Tenses  in  Hebrew.     By 


S.  R.  Driver,  D.D.    Second  Edition.    1 881.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.   ^s.^d. 

Hebrew  Accentuation   of  Psalms,  Proverbs,   and  Job. 

By  William  Wickes,  D.D.     1881.    Demy  8vo.   5^. 

A  Treatise  07i  the  Accentuation  of  the  twenty-one  so-called 

Prose  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  By  William  Wickes,  D.D.  1887.  Demy 
8vo.  10 J.  dd. 

Icelandic. — An  Icelandic- English  Dictionary,  based  on  the 

MS.  collections  of  the  late  Richard  Cleasby.  Enlarged  and  completed  by 
G.  Vigfiisson,  M.A.  With  an  Introduction,  and  Life  of  Richard  Cleasby,  by 
G.  Webbe  Dasent,  D.C.L.     1874.  4to.  3/.  7^. 

A  List  of  English  Words  the  Etymology  of  which  is 

illustrated  by  comparison  with  Icelandic.  Prepared  in  the  form  of  an 
Appendix  to  the  above.    By  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.    1876.  stitched,  2s. 

An    Icelandic    P^'imer,    with     Grammar,   Notes,    and, 

Glossary.    By  Henry  Sweet,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  dd. 

— —  An  Icelandic  Prose  Reader,  with  Notes,  Grammar  and] 

Glossary,  by  Dr.  Gudbrand  Vigfiisson  and  F.  York  Powell,  M.A.  1879. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.  los.  dd. 

Latin. — A  Latin  Dictionary,  founded  on  Andrews'  editioi 

of  Freund's  Latin  Dictionary,  revised,  enlarged,  and  in  great  part  rewrittei 
by  Charlton  T.  Lewis,  Ph.D.,  and  Charles  Short,  LL.D.   1879.  4to.  i/.  5J. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 


Melanesian. —  The    Melanesian    Languages.       By    R.    H. 

Codrington,  D.D.,  of  the  Melanesian  Mission.     8vo.  i8j. 

Sanskrit. — A  Practical  Grammar  of  the  Sanskrit  Language, 

arranged  with  reference  to  the  Classical  Languages  of  Europe,  for  the  use  of 
English  Students,  by  Sir  M.  Monier-Williams,  M.A.    Fourth  Edition.    8vo. 


—  A    Sanskrit-English  Dictionary,    Etymologically    and 

Philologically  arranged,  with  special  reference  to  Greek,  Latin,  German,  Anglo- 
Saxon,  English,  and  other  cognate  Indo-European  Languages.  By  Sir  M. 
Monier-Williams,  M.A.     1888.  4to.  4/.  14J.  6^. 

Nalopdkhydnam.       Story    of    Nala,    an    Episode     of 


the  Maha-Bharata :  the  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  copious  Vocabulary,  and  an 
improved  version  of  Dean  Milman's  Translation,  by  Sir  M.  Monier-Williams, 
M.A.     Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Improved.     1879.  8vo.  15J. 

Sakuntald.    A  Sanskrit  Drama,  in  Seven  Acts.    Edited 

by  Sir  M.  Monier-Williams,  M.A.     Second  Edition,  1876.   8vo.  %\s. 

Syriac. — Thesaurus  Syriactis :  collegerunt  Quatremere,  Bern- 
stein, Lorsbach,  Arnoldi,  Agrell,  Field,  Roediger:   edidit  R.  Payne  Smith, 
S.T.P.   Fasc.  I-VI.    1868-83.  sm.  fol.   each,  i/.  is.   Ease.  VIL   i/.  lu.  6^. 
Vol.  I,  containing  Fasc.  I-V,  sm.  fol.  5/.  5J. 

The  Book  ofKalllah  and  Dimnah,  Translated  from  Arabic 

into  Syriac.      Edited  by  W.  Wright,  LL.D.     1884.  8vo.  2\s. 


GREEK  CLASSICS,  &e. 

Aristophanes:    A   Complete  Concordance   to   the  Comedies 

and  Fragments.     By  Henry  Dunbar,  M.D.     4to.  1/.  is. 

Aristotle:    The  Politics,  with  Introductions,  Notes,   etc.,   by 

W.  L.  Newman,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford.     Vols.  I.  and  II. 
Medium  8vo.  28^. 

Aristotle :  The  Politics,  translated  into  English,  with  Intro- 
duction, Marginal  Analysis,  Notes,  and  Indices,  by  B.  Jowett,  M.A.  Medium 
8vo.     2  vols.  2 1  J. 

Catalogtts    Codicum    Graecorum    Sinaiticorum.      Scripsit   V. 

Gardthausen  Lipsiensis.     With  six  pages  of  Facsimiles.     8vo.  linen,  2t^s. 

Heracliti  Ephesii  Reliquiae.     Recensuit    I.    By  water,   M.A. 

Appendicis  loco  additae  sunt  Diogenis  Laertii  Vita  Heracliti,  Particulae  Hip- 
pocratei  De  Diaeta  Libri  Primi,  Epistolae  Heracliteae.  1877.  8vo.  ds. 

Herculanensium  Voluminum  Partes  II.  1824.  8vo.  10s. 

B  2 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


Fragmenta  Herctdanensia.     A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the 

Oxford  copies  of  the  Herculanean  Rolls,  together  with  the  texts  of  several 
papyri,  accompanied  by  facsimiles.  Edited  by  Walter  Scott,  M.A.,  Fellow 
of  Merton  College,  Oxford.     Royal  8vo.  cloth^  2\s. 

Homer:    A    Complete    Concordance    to    the    Odyssey    and 

Hymns  of  Homer  ;  to  which  is  added  a  Concordance  to  the  Parallel  Passages 
in  the  Iliad,  Odyssey,  and  Hymns.  By  Henry  Dunbar,  M.D.    1880.   4to.  il.is. 

Scholia    Graeca  in  Iliadem.     Edited   by   Professor   W. 

Dindorf,  after  a  new  collation  of  the  Venetian  MSS.  by  D.  B.  Monro,  M.A., 
Provost  of  Oriel  College.   4  vols.  8vo.  2/.  loj.    Vols.  V  and  VI.    In  the  Press. 


■ Scholia  Graeca  in  Odysseam.     Edidit  Guil.  Dindorfius. 

Tomill.     1855.  8vo.    x^s.dd. 

Plato :  Apology,  with  a  revised  Text  and  English  Notes,  and 
a  Digest  of  Platonic  Idioms,  by  James  Riddell,  M.A.    1878.  8vo.  8j.  6</. 

Philebus,  with  a  revised  Text  and  English  Notes,  by 

Edward  Poste,  M.A.     i860.   8vo.  is.  6d. 

Sophistes  and  Poliiicus,  with  a  revised  Text  and  English 

Notes,  by  L.  Campbell,  M.A.     1867.    8vo.  i8j. 

Theaetettis^  with  a  revised  Text  and    English   Notes, 

by  L.  Campbell,  M.A.    Second  Edition.  8vo.  \os.  6d. 

The  Dialogues,  translated  into  English,  with  Analyses 

and  Introductions,  by  B.  Jo  welt,  M.A.    A  new  Edition  in  5  volumes,  medium 
8vo.    1875.    3/.  \os. 

The  Repiihlic,  translated  into  English,  with  an  Analysis 


and  Introduction,  by  B.  Jowett,  M.A.    Medium  8vo.    \2s.  6d. 

Thucydides :    Translated    into    English,   with    Introduction, 

Marginal  Analysis,  Notes,  and  Indices.    By  B.  Jowett,  M.A.    2  vols.    1881. 
Medium  8vo.    i/.  lis. 


THE   HOLY  SCRIPTURES,  &c. 

Studia  Biblica. — Essays  in  BibHcal  Archaeology  and  Criti- 
cism, and  kindred  subjects.  By  Members  of  the  University  of  Oxford.  8vo. 
\os.  6d. 

English. — The  Holy  Bible  in  the  earliest  English  Versions, 

made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate  by  John  Wycliffe  and  his  followers  :  edited  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Forshalland  Sir  F.  Madden.  4  vols.  1850.  Royal  4to.  3/.3J. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


[Also  reprinted  from  the  above,  with  Introduction  and  Glossary 
by  "W.  "W.  Skeat,  Litt.  D. 

English. — The  Books  of  Job,  P saints.  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes, 

afuithe  Song  of  Solomon:  according  to  the  Wycliffite  Version  made  by  Nicholas 
de  Hereford,  about  a.d.  1381,  and  Revised  by  John  Purvey,  about  a.d.  13S8. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.     3J.  6d. 

The  New  Testament  i7i  English,  according  to  the  Version 

by  John  Wycliffe,  about  A.D.  1380,  and  Revised  by  John  Purvey,  about  A.D. 
1388.    Extra  fcap.   8vo.    6.y.] 


The   Holy  Bible:    an    exact    reprint,    page    for   page, 

of  the  Authorised  Version  published  in  the  year  161 1.  Demy  4to.  half  bound, 
i/.  ij. 

The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David,  a7id  certain  Canticles, 

with  a  Translation  and  Exposition  in  English,  by  Richard  Rolle  of  Hampole. 
Edited  by  H.  R.  Bramley,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  S.  M.  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 
With  an  Introduction  and  Glossary.     Demy  8vo.    i/.  u. 

Lectures  on  the  Book  of  Job.     Delivered  in  Westminster 

Abbey  by  the  Very  Rev.  George  Granville  Bradley,  D.D.,  Dean  of  West- 
minster.    Crown  8vo.  "js.  6d. 

Lectures  on  Ecclesiastes.     By  the  same  Author.     Crown 

8vo.  45-.  6d. 

Gothic. — The  Gospel  of  St.  Mark  in   Gothic,  according  to 

the  translation  made  by  Wulfila  in  the  Fourth  Century.  Edited  with  a 
Grammatical  Introduction  and  Glossarial  Index  by  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.  D, 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4^. 

Greek. —  Vettis  Testamentum  ex  Versione  Septuaginta  Inter- 

pretum  secundum  exemplar  VaticanumRomae  editum.  Accedit  potior  varietas 
Codicis  Alexandrini.  Tomi  III.  Editio  Altera.  i8mo.  i8j.  The  volumes 
may  be  had  separately,  price  6j.  each. 

Origenis  Hexaplornm,  quae   supersunt ;    sive,  Veterum 

Interpretum  Graecorum  in  totum  Vetus  Testamentum  Fragmenta.  Edidit 
Fridericus  Field,  A.M.     2  vols.     1875.    4^^-   5^-  5-^' 

TJie   Book  of   Wisdom:    the   Greek   Text,  the   Latin 

Vulgaie,  and  the  Authorised  English  Version;  with  an  Introduction,  Critical 
Apparatus,  and  a  Commentary.  By  William  J.  Deane,M.A.  Small4to.  \2s.^d. 

Novum  Testamentum  Graece.  Antiquissimorum  Codicum 

Textus  in  ordine  parallelo  dispositi.  Accedit  collatio  Codicis  Sinaitici.  Edidit 
E.  H.  Hansen,  S.T.B.   Tomi  III.   1864.    8vo.  24J. 


Novum  Testamentum  Graece.     Accedunt  parallela   S, 


Scripturae  loca,  etc.     Edidit  Carolus  Lloyd,  S.T. P. R.    iSmo.  3^. 
On  writing  paper,  with  wide  margin,  loj. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


Greek. — Novum  Testamentum  Graece  juxta.  Exemplar  Millia- 

num.     i8mo.   2S.  6d.     On  -writing  paper,  with  wide  margin,  9^. 

Evangelia  Sacra  Graece.     Fcap.  8vo.  limp,  \s.  6d. 

The  Greek  Testament^  with  the  Readings  adopted  by 


the  Revisers  of  the  Authorised  Version  :- 

(i)  Pica  type,  with  Marginal  Reference?.    Demy  8vo.  \os.  6d, 

(2)  Long  Primer  type.    Fcap.  8vo.   4s.  6d. 

(3)  The  same,  on  writing  paper,  with  wide  margin,  15s. 

The  Parallel  New  Testament^  Greek  and  English  ;  being 

the  Authorised  Version,  161 1;  the  Revised  Version,  1881;  and  the  Greek 
Text  followed  in  the  Revised  Version.    8vo.    1 2s.  6d. 

The  Revised  Version  is  the  joint  property  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

Canon   Muratoriamis :    the   earliest   Catalogue   of  the 

Books  of  the  New  Testament.  Edited  with  Notes  and  a  Facsimile  of  the 
MS.  in  the  Ambrosian  Library  at  Milan,  by  S.  P.  Tregelles,  LL.D.  1867. 
4to.  loj.  ^d. 

Outlines  of  Textual  Criticism  applied  to  the  New  Testa- 


ment.    By  C.  E.  Hammond,  M.A.  Fourth  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^.  dd. 

Hebrew,  etc. — Notes  on   the  Hebrew  Text  of  the  Book  of 

Genesis.     With  Two  Appendices.      By  G.  J.  Spurrell,  M.A.      Crown  8vo. 
\Qs.  6d. 

' The  Psalms  in  Hebrew  without poi7its.     1879.     Crown 

Svo.  Price  reduced  to  2J-.,  in  stiff  cover. 

A   Commentary  on   the  Book  of  Proverbs.     Attributed 

to  Abraham  Ibn  Ezra.      Edited  from  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  by 
S.  R.  Driver,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.    paper  covers,  3J.  6^. 

The  Book  of  Tobit.     A  Chaldee  Text,  from  a  unique 

MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library ;  with  other  Rabbinical  Texts,  English  Transla- 
tions, and  the  Itala.    Edited  by  Ad.  Neubauer,  M.A.   1S78.   Crown  Svo.  6j, 

Horae  Hebraicae  et  Talmudicae,  a  J.  Lightfoot.    A  new 


Edition,  by  R.  Gandell,  M.A.    4  vols.    1859.  Svo.  i/.  \s. 

Latin. — Libri  Psalmorum  Versio  antiqua  Latina,  cum  Para- 

phrasi  Anglo-Saxonica.    Edidit  B.  Thorpe,  F.A.S.     1S35.    Svo.  ioj.  6df. 
Old-Latin  Biblical  Texts:  No.  /.  The  Gospel  according 

to  St.  Matthew  from  the  St.  Germain  MS.  (g,).  Edited  with  Introduction 
and  Appendices  by  John  Wordsworth,  D.D.     Small  4to.,  stiff  covers,  6s. 

Old-Latin  Biblical  Texts:  No.  LL.  Portions  of  the  Gospels 

according  to  St.  Mark  and  St.  Matthew,  from  the  Bobbio  MS.  (k),  &c. 
Edited  by  John  Wordsworth,  D.D.,  W.  Sanday,  M.  A.,  D.D.,  and  H.  J.  White, 
M.A.     Small  4to.,  stiff  covers,  2 1  J. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


\^KT\^.— Old- Latin    Biblical    Texts:    No.  ILL.      The    Four 

Gospels,  from  the  Munich  MS.  (q),  now  numbered  Lat.  6224  in  the  Royal 
Library  at  Munich.  With  a  Fragment  from  St.  John  in  the  Hof-Bibliothek  at 
Vienna  (Cod.  Lat.  502).  Edited,  with  the  aid  of  Tischendorfs  transcript 
(under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury),  by  H.  J.  White,  M.A.  Small 
4to.  stiff  covers,  1 2s.  6d. 

Old-French. — Libri  Psalmorum  Versio  antlqua  Gallica  e 

Cod,  MS.  in  Bibl.  Bodleiana  adservato,  una  cum  Versione  Metrica  aiiisque 
Monumentis  pervetustis.  Nunc  primum  descripsit  et  edidit  Franciscus  Michel, 
Phil.  Doc.     i860.  8vo.   lOJ.  dd. 


FATHERS  OP  THE  CHURCH,  &c. 

St.  Athanasiiis :  Llistorical  Writings^  according  to  the  Bene- 
dictine Text.  With  an  Introduction  by  William  Bright,  D.D.  1881.  Crown 
8vo.  loj.  dd. 

Orations  against  the  Avians,    With  an  Account  of  his 


Life  by  William  Bright,  D.D.     1873.  Crown  8vo.  ^s. 

St.Angustifie:  Select  Anti- Pelagian  Treatises ^  and  the  Acts 

of  the  Second  Council  of  Orange.    With  an  Introduction  by  William  Bright, 
D.D.     Crown  8vo.  9J. 

Canons  of  the  First  Fonr  General  Coimcils  of  Nicaea,  Con- 
stantinople, Ephesus,  and  Chalcedon.  1877.  Crown  8vo.  2s.6d. 

Notes  on  the  Canons  of  the  First  Fonr  General  Councils. 


By  William  Bright,  D.D.     1882.    Crown  8vo.  5^.  6^. 

Cyrilli  Archiepiscopi  Alexandrini  in  XLL  Prophetas.     Edidit 

p.  E.  Pusey,  A.M.    Tomi  II.     1868.  8vo.  cloth,  2/.  2J. 

in  D.  Joannis  Evangelium.    Accedunt  Fragmenta  varia 

necnon    Tractatus   ad  Tiberium   Diaconum   duo.      Edidit  post  Aubertum 
P.  E.  Pusey,  A.M.    Tomi  III.     1872.  8vo.  2/.  5^. 

Co7nmentarii   in    Lucae   Evangeliiim    quae    supersunt 

Syriace.     E  MSS.  apud  Mus.  Britan.  edidit  R.  Payne  Smith,  A.M.     1858. 
4to.    l/.  2S. 

Translated  by  R.  Payne  Smith,  M.A.     2  vols.     1859. 

8vo.  14J. 

Ephraemi  Syri,  Rabulae  Episcopi  Edesseni,  Balaei,  aliorum- 

que  Opera  Selecta.    E  Codd.  Syriacis  MSS.  in  Museo  Britannico  et  Bibliotheca 
Bodleiana  asservatis  primus  edidit  J.  J.  Overbeck.     1865.  8vo.   i/.  is. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


Etisebius'   Ecclesiastical  History,  according  to    the  text   of 

Burton,  with  an  Introduction  by  William  Bright,  D.D.  i88i.  Crown  8vo. 
8j.  6d. 

Irenaeus :  The  Third  Book  of  St.Irenaeus,  Bishop  of  Lyons, 

against  Heresies.  With  short  Notes  and  a  Glossary  by  H.  Deane,  B.D. 
1874.  Crown  8vo.   ^s.  6d. 

Patrum    Apostolicorum,    S.   Clementis    Romani,    S.   Ignatii, 

S.  Polycarpi,  quae  supersunt.  Edidit  Guil.  Jacobson,  S.T.P.R.  Tomi  II. 
Fourth  Edition,  1863.  8vo.  i/.  \s. 

Socrates'  Ecclesiastical  History,  according  to    the   Text   of 

Hussey,  with  an  Introduction  by  William  Bright,  D.D.  1878.  Crown  8vo. 
7^.  6^. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY,  &c. 

Ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  according  to  the 

uses  of  Sarum,  York,  Hereford,  and  Bangor,  and  the  Roman  Liturgy  arranged 
in  parallel  columns,  with  preface  and  notes.  By  William  Maskell,  M.A. 
Third  Edition.     1882.   8vo.  15J. 

Baedae  Historia  Ecclesiastic  a.     Edited,  with  English  Notes, 

by  G.  H.  Moberly,M.A.  1881.   Crown  8vo.   los.  6d. 

Bright  {W.).     Chapters  of  Early  English    Church  History. 

1878.  8vo.   12s. 

Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England. 

A  new  Edition.  Carefully  revised,  and  the  Records  collated  with  the  originals, 
by  N.  Pocock,  M.A.     7  vols.  1865.   8vo.  Price  reduced  to  il.  \os. 

Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents  relating  to  Great  Britain 

and  Ireland.  Edited,  after  Spelman  and  Wilkins,  by  A.  W.  Haddan,  B.D., 
and  W.  Stubbs,  M.A.  Vols.  I.  and  III.    1869-71.  Medium8vo.  each  i/.  \s. 

Vol.  II.  Part  I.  1873.  Medium  8vo.    ioj.  6d. 

Vol.  II.  Part  II.    1878.   Church  of  Ireland;  Memorials  of  St.  Patrick. 
Stiff  covers,  3^.  6d. 

Hamilton  {John,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews),  The  Catechism 

of.  Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Glossary,  by  Thomas  Graves  Law.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone.     8vo.  1 2s.  6d. 

Hammond  [C.  E.).    Liturgies,  Eastern  and  Western.    Edited, 

with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Liturgical  Glossary.  1878.  Crown  8vo.  10^.60^. 
An  Appendix  to  tlie  above.    1879.  Crown  8vo.  paper  covers,  \s.  Gd. 

John,  Bishop  of  Ephesus.  The  Third  Part  of  his  Eccle- 
siastical History.  [In  Syriac]  Now  first  edited  by  William  Cureton,  M.A. 
1853.  4to.  i/.  lis. 

Translated  by  R.  Payne  Smith,  M.A.     i860.  8vo.  loj. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 


Leofric  Missal,   The,  as  used   in   the   Cathedral  of  Exeter 

during  the  Episcopate  of  its  first  Bishop,  A.D.  1050-107  2  ;  together  with  some 
Account  of  the  Red  Book  of  Derby,  the  Missal  of  Robert  of  Jumieges,  and  a 
few  other  early  MS.  Service  Books  of  the  English  Church.  Edited,  with  In- 
troduction and  Notes,  by  F.  E.  Warren,  B.D.    4to.  half  morocco,  35^, 

Momimenta  Ritiialia  Ecclesiae  Anglicaiiae.     The   occasional 

Offices  of  the  Church  of  England  according  to  the  old  use  of  Salisbury,  the 
Prymer  in  English,  and  other  prayers  and  forms,  with  dissertations  and  notes. 
By  William  Maskell,  M.A.    Second  Edition.     1S82.  3  vols.  8vo.  2/.  loj. 

Records  of  tJie  Reformation.   The  Divorce,  1527-1533.  Mostly 

now  for  the  first  time  printed  from  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  and  other 
libraries.  Collected  and  arranged  by  N,  Pocock,  M.A.  1870.  2  vols.  8vo. 
1/.  i6j. 

Shirley  (  W.  W.).   Some  Account  of  the  Church  in  the  Apostolic 

Age.      Second  Edition,  1874.   Fcap.  8vo,  35.60?. 

Stuhbs  (  W.).     Registrum  Sacrtim  Anglica^tum.     An  attempt 

to  exhibit  the  course  of  Episcopal  Succession  in  England.  1858.  Small  ^to. 
•8j.  (id. 

Warren  (F.  E.).     Liturgy  and  Ritual  of  the  Celtic  Church. 

1881.  8vo.  14J. 

ENGLISH    THEOLOGY. 

Bainpton  Lectures,  1886.     The  Christian  Platonists  of  Alex- 
andria.    By  Charles  Bigg,  D.D.     8vo.  ioj.  dd. 

Butler's  Works,  with  an  Index  to  the  Analogy.    2  vols.  1874. 

8vo.  IIS. 

Also  separately, 

Sermons,  5^.  6d.  Analogy  of  Religion,  ^s.  6d. 

Greswclls  Harmonia  Evangelica.     Fifth  Edition.  8vo.  9.$-.  6d. 
Heurtley's  Harmonia  Symbolical    Creeds    of    the   Western 

Church.     1858.    8vo.  6j.  dd. 

Homilies    appointed    to    be    read   in    Churches,     Edited    by 

J.  Griffiths,  M.A.    1859.  8vo.  7j.  ^d. 

Hooker  s  Works ^  with  his  life  by  Walton,  arranged  by  John 

Keble,  M.A.  Seventh  Edition.  Revised  by  R.  W.  Church,  M.A.,  D.C.L., 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  F.  Paget,  D.D.     3  vols,  medium  8vo.  36^. 

Hooker  s  Works,  the  text  as  arranged  by  John  Keble,  M.A. 

2  vols.  1875.  8vo.   \\s. 

Jeivel's  Works,     Edited  by  R.  W.  Jelf,  D.D.     8  vols.    1848. 

8vo.  i/.  loj. 


lo  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Pearson^ s  Exposition  of  the  Creed,     Revised  and  corrected  by 

E.  Burton,  D.D.   Sixth  Edition,  1877.  8vo.   \os.  6d. 

Waterland's  Review  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Eucharist,  with 

a  Preface  by  the  late  Bishop  of  London.    Crown  8vo.  ds.  dd. 

Works,  with  Life,  by  Bp.  Van  Mildert.    A  new  Edition, 


with  copious  Indexes.    6  vols.     1856.    8vo.    2/.  iij. 

Wheatlys  Illustration  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.    A  new 

Edition,  1846.  8vo.  ^s. 

Wyclif.     A  Catalogue  of  the  Original  Works  of  John  Wyclif 

by  W.  W.  Shirley,  D.D.     1865.  8vo.  3^.  6d. 

Select  English    Works.     By  T.  Arnold,  M.A.   3  vols. 

1869-1871.  8vo.      i/.  IS. 

Trialogus.     With    the   Supplement    now   first   edited. 


By  Gotthard  Lechler.    1869.   8vo.    1$, 


HISTORICAL   AND   DOCUMENTARY   WORKS. 

British  Barrows,  a.  Record  of  the  Examination  of  Sepulchral 

Mounds  in  various  parts  of  England.  By  William  Green  well,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Together  with  Description  of  Figures  of  Skulls,  General  Remarks  on  Pre- 
historic Crania,  and  an  Appendix  by  George  Rolleston,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  1877. 
Medium  8vo.  25J. 

Clarendon^ s  History  of    the    Rebellion    and    Civil   Wars    in 

England.  Re-edited  from  a  fresh  Collation  of  the  Original  MS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  with  Marginal  Dates,  and  Occasional  Notes,  by  W.  Dunn 
Macray,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     In  six  volumes,  crown  8vo.  cloth,  2/.  5^. 

Clarendons   History   of   the   Rebellion    and    Civil    Wars    in 

England.  Also  his  Life,  written  by  himself,  in  which  is  included  a  Con- 
tinuation of  his  History  of  the  Grand  Rebellion.  With  copious  Indexes. 
In  one  volume,  royal  8vo.  1842.  i/.  is. 

Clintons  Epitome  of  the  Fasti  Hellenici.      1 85 1 .     8vo.    6s.  6d. 

Epitome  of  the  Fasti  Romani.     1854.     8vo.   "js. 

Corpvs  Poeticvm  Boreale.    The  Poetry  of  the  Old  Northern 

Tongue,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Thirteenth  Century.  Edited,  clas- 
sified, and  translated,  with  Introduction,  Excursus,  and  Notes,  by  Gudbrand 
Vigfusson,  M.A.,  and  F.  York  Powell,  M.A.     2  vols.     1883.  8vo.  42J. 

Earle  [J.,  M.A.).     A  Handbook  to  the  L arid- Charters,  and 

other  Saxonic  Documents.     Crown  8vo.  cloth,  \(is. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  ii 

Freeman  [E.  A,).  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest  of  Eng- 
land; its  Causes  and  Results.    In  Six  Volumes.  8vo.  5/.  9J.  ^d. 

The  Reign   of   William   Rufus  and   the  Accession   of 

Henry  the  First.     2  vols.  8vo.  il.i6s. 

Gascoignes     Theological    Dictionary    ("Liber    Veritatum") : 

Selected  Passages,  illustrating  the  condition  of  Church  and  State,  1403-1458. 
With  an  Introduction  by  James  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  M.A.  Small  4to. 
loj.  dd. 

Johnson    [Samuel,   LL.D.),    Boswelts    Life    of;     including 

BoswelFs  Journal  of  a  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,  and  Johnson's  Diary  of  a 
Journey  into  North  Wales.  Edited  by  G.  Birkbeck  Hill,  D.C.L.  In  six 
volumes,  medium  8vo.  W^ith  Portraits  and  Facsimiles  of  Handwriting. 
Half  bound,  3/.  3J.     (See  p.  21.) 

Magna  Carta,  a  careful  Reprint.    Edited  by  W.  Stubbs,  D.D. 

1879.    4^0.  Stitched,  IJ-. 

Passio  et  Miracula  Beati  Olaui.  Edited  from  a  Twelfth- 
Century  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  by 
Frederick  Metcalfe,  M.A.     Small  4to.  stiff  covers,  6^. 

Protests  of  the  Lords,  including  those  which  have  been  ex- 
punged, from  1624  to  1874;  with  Historical  Introductions.  Edited  by  James 
E.  Thorold  Rogers,  M.A.   1875.   3vols.  8vo.  2/.  2J. 

Rogers  (J.  E.  T),     History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in 

England,  a.d.  1259-1793. 

Vols.  I — VI  (i 259-1 702).  8vo.  7/.  2i. 

The  First  Nine  Years  of  the  Bank  of  England.  8vo.  8^-.  6d. 

Stubbs   {W.,  D.D.).      Seveiiteen   Lectures    07i   the   Study   of 

Medieval  and  Modern  History,  Sec,  dLQliYQXQ^  at  Oxford  1867-1884.  Crown 
8vo.  8j.  6d. 

Sturlunga  Saga,  including  the  Islendinga  Saga  of  Lawman 

Sturla  Thordsson  and  other  works.  Edited  by  Dr.  Gudbrand  Vigfiisson. 
In  2  vols.     1878.  8vo.  2/.  2s. 

York  Plays.    The  Plays  performed  by  the  Crafts  or  Mysteries 

of  York  on  the  day  of  Corpus  Christi  in  the  14th,  15th,  and  i6th  centuries. 
Now  first  printed  from  the  unique  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Lord  Ashburnham. 
Edited  with  Introduction  and  Glossary  by  LucyToulmin  Smith.     8vo.  21J. 


Ma7iuscript  Materials    relating    to    the    History    of  Oxford. 

Arranged  by  F.  Madan,  M.A.     8vo.  7^.  dd. 

Statutes  of4he  University  of  Oxford,  codified  in  the  year  1636 

under  the  authority  of  Archbishop  Laud.  Edited  by  the  late  J.  Griffiths, 
D.D.,  with  an  Introduction  on  the  History  of  the  Laudian  Code,  by  C.  L. 
Shadwell,  M.A.,  B.C.L.     4to.  i/.  \s. 


12  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Statutes  made  for  the  University  of  Oxford^  and  for  the  Colleges 

and  Halls  therein,  by  the  University  of  Oxford  Commissioners.     1882.     8vo. 
\2s.  6d.  , 

Statutes  supplementary  to  the  above,  approved  by  the  Queen  in 

Council,  1882-1888.     8vo.   2s.  6d. 

Statuta  Universitatis  Oxoniensis.     1888.     8vo.  ^s. 

The  Oxford  University  Calendar  for  the  year  1888.     Crown 

8vo.  4J.  6</. 

The  present  Edition  includes  all  Class  Lists  and  other  University  distinctions 
for  the  eight  years  ending  with  1887. 

Also,  supplementary  to  the  above,  price  5s.  (pp.  606), 

The  Honours  Register  of  the  University  of  Oxford.  A  complete 

Record  of  University  Honours,  Officers,  Distinctions,  and  Class  Lists  ;  of  the 
Heads  of  Colleges,  &c.,  &c.,  from  the  Thirteenth  Century  to  1883. 

The  Examination  Statutes  for  the  Degrees  of  B.A.,  B.  Mus.y 

B.C.L.,  and  B.M.     Revised  to  the  end  of  Michaelmas  Term,  1887.     8vo. 
sewed,  \s. 

The  Student's  Handbook   to   the  University  and  Colleges  of 

Oxford.     Ninth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d. 


MATHEMATICS,  PHYSICAL  SCIENCE,  &c. 

Acland  {H.  W.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.).     Synopsis  of  the  Pathological 

Series  in  the  Oxford Museu7n.     1867.    8vo.  2s.  dd. 

Annals  of  Botany.     Edited  by  Isaac   Bayley  Balfour,  M.A., 

M.D.,  F.R.wS.,  Sydney  H.  Vines,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  and  William  Gilson  Farlow, 
M.D.,  Professor  of  Cryptogamic  Botany  in  Harvard  University,  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  U.S.A.,  and  other  Botanists.    Royal  8vo.    Vol.  1.,  half  morocco,  i/.  i6j-. 
Vol.  II.  No.  I.    Jtist  Published. 

Burdon-Sanderson  {J.,  M.D.^  F.R.SS.  L.  and  E.).  Transla- 
tions of  Foreign  Biological  Memoirs.  1.  Memoirs  on  the  Physiology  of  Nerve, 
of  Muscle,  and  of  the  Electrical  Organ.     Medium  8vo.  2  \s. 

De  Bary  (Dr,  A.).     Comparative  Anatomy  of  the   Vegetative 

Organs  of  the  Phanerogams  and  Ferns.  Translated  and  Annotated  by  F.  O. 
Bower,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  and  D.  H.  Scott,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S.  With  241 
woodcuts  and  an  Index.    Royal  8vo.,  half  morocco,  i/.  2s.  6d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  13 

De  Bary  [Dr.  A.)    Comparative  Morphology  and  Biology  of  the 

Fungi  Mycetozoa  and  Bacteria.  Authorised  English  Translation  by  Henry 
E.  F.  Garnsey,  M.A.  Revised  by  Isaac  Bayley  Balfour,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.S, 
With  198  Woodcuts.     Royal  8vo.,  half  morocco,  \l.  2s.  6d. 

Lectures  on  Bacteria.  Second  improved  edition.  Au- 
thorised translation  by  H.  E.  F.  Garnsey,  M.A.  Revised  by  Isaac  Baylev 
Balfour,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.     With  20  Woodcuts.     Crown  Svo.  6^-. 

Goebel  [Dr,  K.).  Outlines  of  Classification  and  Special  Mor- 
phology of  Plants.  A  New  Edition  of  Sachs'  Text  Book  of  Botany,  Book  II. 
English  Translation  by  H.  E.  F.  Garnsey,  M.A.  Revised  by  T.  Bayley  Balfour, 
M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.     With  407  Woodcuts.     Royal  Svo.  half  morocco,  21  j. 

Mailer  (y.).     On  certain  Variations  in  the  Vocal  Organs  of 

the  Passeres  that  have  hitherto  escaped  notice.  Translated  by  F.  J.  Bell,  B.A., 
and  edited,  with  an  Appendix,  by  A.  H.  Garrod,  M.A.,  F.R.S.  With  Plates. 
1878.    4to.  paper  covers,  *js.  6d. 

Price  [Bartholomew.^  M.A.,  F.R.S.).     Treatise  on  Infinitesimal 

Calculus. 

Vol.1.  Differential  Calculus.     Second  Edition.    8vo.  14J.  6^^. 

Vol.  II.  Integral  Calculus,  Calculus  of  Variations,  and  Differential  Equations. 
Second  Edition,  1865.     Svo.  iSi'. 

Vol. III.  Statics,  including  Attractions;   Dynamics  of  a  Material   Particle. 
Second  Edition,  1868.     Svo.  16^. 

Vol.  IV.  Dynamics  of  Material  Systems;  together  with  a  chapter  on  Theo- 
retical Dynamics,  by  W.  F.  Donkin,  M.A.,  F.R.S.     1862.    Svo.  ids. 

Pritchard  [C,  D.D.,  F.R.S.).     Uranometria  Nova  Oxo7iiensis. 

A  Photometric  determination  of  the  magnitudes  of  all  Stars  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  from  the  Pole  to  ten  degrees  south  of  the  Equator.  1885.  Royal  Svo. 
8  J.  6^. 

Astronomical    Observations    made    at    the    University 

Observatory,  Oxford,  under  the  direction  of  C.  Pritchard,  D.D.  No.  i. 
187S.     Royal  Svo.  paper  covers,  3J.  dd. 

Rigaud's  Correspondence  of  Scientific  Men  of  the  lyth  Century, 

with  Table  of  Contents  by  A.  de  Morgan,  and  Index  by  the  Rev.  J.  Rigaud, 
M.A.     2  vols.     1841-1S62.    Svo.  iSj.  6i/. 

Rolleston  [George,  M.D.,  F.R.S.).     Forms  of  Aitimal  Life. 

A  Manual  of  Comparative  Anatomy,  with  descriptions  of  selected  types. 
Second  Edition.  Revised  and  enlarged  by  W.  Hatchett  Jackson,  M.A. 
Medium,  Svo.  cloth  extra,  i/.  ids. 

Scientific  Papers  and  Addresses.     Arranged  and  Edited 


by  William  Turner,  M.B.,  F.R.S.     With  a  Biographical  Sketch  by  Edward 
Tylor,  F.R.S.     With  Portrait,  Plates,  and  Woodcuts.     2  vols.  Svo.   i/.  4J. 

Sachs  [Julius  von).     Lectures  on  the  Physiology  of  Plants. 

Translated  by  H.  Marshall  Ward,  M.A.     With  445  Woodcuts.     Royal  Svo. 
half  morocco,  i/.  lu.  6^?!. 


T4  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Westwood  {y.  O.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.).      Thesaurus  Entomologiais 

Hopeianus,  or  a  Description  of  the  rarest  Insects  in  the  Collection  given  to 
the  University  by  the  Rev.  William  Hope.  "With  40  Plates.  1874.  Small 
folio,  half  morocco,  7/.  loj. 


S6e  Sbamtr  23oo]fes  of  tfie  lEast. 

Translated  by  various  Oriental  Scholars,  and  edited  by 
F.  Max  Mijller. 

[Demy  8vo.  cloth.] 

Vol.   I.    The   Upanlshads.     Translated  by  F.  Max    Miiller. 

Part  I.  The  A7?andogya-upanishad,  The  Talavakara-upanishad,  The  Aitareya- 
arawyaka.  The  Kaushitaki-brahmawa-upanishad,  and  The  Va^'asaneyi-sazwhita- 
upanishad.     \os.  6d. 

Vol.  II.  The  Sacred  Laws  of  the  Aryas,  as  taught  in   the 

Schools  of  Apastamba,  Gautama,  Vasish^>^a,  and  Baudhayana.  Translated  by 
Prof.  Georg  Biihler.     Part  I.  Apastamba  and  Gautama.     10s.  6d. 

Vol.  III.  The  Sacred  Books  of  China.  The  Texts  of  Con- 
fucianism. Translated  by  James  Legge.  Part  I.  The  Shu  King,  The  Reli- 
gious portions  of  the  Shih  King,  and  The  Hsiao  King.     1 2s.  6d. 

Vol.  IV.  The  Zend-Avesta.     Translated  by  James  Darme- 

steter.    Parti.    TheVendidad.     10^.60^. 

Vol.  V.  The  Pahlavi   Texts.     Translated   by  E.  W.  West. 

Part  I.  The  Bundahij,  Bahman  Yajt,  and  Shayast  la-shayast.    12^.  6d. 

Vols.  VI  and  IX.  The  Qur^an.     Parts  I  and  II.    Translated 

by  E.  H.  Palmer.     21s. 

Vol.  VII.    The  Institutes  of  Vish;/u.     Translated   by  Julius 

Jolly.     10 J.  6d. 

Vol.  VIII.  The  Bhagavadgita,  with  The  Sanatsu^atiya,  and 

The  Anugita.    Translated  by  Kashinath  Trimbak  Telang.     10s.  6d. 

Vol.  X.  The  Dhammapada,  translated  from  Pali  by  F.  Max 

Miiller;  and  The  Sutta-Nipata,  translated  from  Pali  by  V.  Fausboll;  being 
Canonical  Books  of  the  Buddhists,    ioj.  6d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD,  15 

Vol.  XI.  Buddhist  Suttas.     Translated  from   Pali  by  T.  W. 

Rhys  Davids,  i.  The  Mahaparinibbana  Suttanta  :  2.  The  Dhamma->^akka- 
ppavattana  Sutta ;  3.  The  Tevi^^a  Suttanta ;  4.  The  Akahkheyya  Sutta ; 
5.  The Aetokhila  Sutta;  6.  The  Maha-sudassana  Suttanta ;  7.  The Sabbasava 
Sutta.     loj.  6^. 

Vol.  XII.  The  5atapatha-Brahma;/a,  according  to  the  Text 

of  the  Madhyandina  School.  Translated  by  Julius  Eggeling,  Part  I. 
Books  I  and  II.     1 2s.  6d. 

Vol.  XIII.  Vinaya   Texts.      Translated    from    the   Pali   by 

T.  W.  Rhys  Davids  and  Hermann  Oldenberg.  Part  I.  The  Patimokkha. 
The  Mahavagga,  I-IV.     10s.  6d. 

Vol.  XIV.  The  Sacred  Laws  of  the  Aryas,  as  taught  in  the 

Schools  of  Apastamba,  Gautama,  VasishMa  and  Baudhayana.  Translated 
by  Georg  BUhler.     Part  11.     VasishMa  and  Baudhayana.     loj.  6d. 

Vol.  XV.     The  Upanishads.     Translated  by  F.  Max  Muller. 

Part  II.  The  Ka//?a-upanishad,  The  Mum/aka-upanishad,  The  Taittiriyaka- 
upanishad,  The  B;'zhadara«yaka-upanishadj  The  vSvetaJvatara-upanishad,  The 
Praj-«a-upanishad,  and  The  Maitrayawa-Brahmawa-upanishad.     loj.  6d. 

Vol.  XVI.    The   Sacred   Books   of  China.     The   Texts   of 

Confucianism.  Translated  by  James  Legge.  Part  II.  The  Yi  King. 
I  OS.  dd. 

Vol.  XVII.   Vinaya  Texts.     Translated   from  the   Pali   by 

T.  W.  Rhys  Davids  and  Hermann  Oldenberg.  Part  II.  The  Mahavagga, 
V-X.     The  Aullavagga,  I-III.     ioj.  dd. 

Vol.  XVIII.   Pahlavi    Texts.      Translated   by  E.  W.  West. 

Part  II.     The  Da//istan-i  Dinik  and  The  Epistles  of  Manuj>^ihar.     1 2s.  6d. 

Vol.  XIX.  The  Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king.    A  Life  of  Buddha 

by  Ajvaghosha  Bodhisattva,  translated  from  Sanskrit  into  Chinese  by 
Dharmaraksha,  a.d.  420,  and  from  Chinese  into  English  by  Samuel  Beal. 
10s.  6d. 

Vol.  XX.  Vinaya  Texts.     Translated  from  the  Pali  by  T.  W. 

Rhys  Davids  and  Hermann  Oldenberg.  Part  III.  The  A^ullavagga,  IV-XII. 
loj.  6d. 

Vol.  XXI.     The  Saddharma-pu;/^arika ;   or,  the  Lotus  of  the 

True  Law.    Translated  by  H.  Kern.     12^.  6d. 

Vol.  XXII.    6^aina-Sutras.    Translated  from  Prakrit  by  Her- 
mann Jacobi.     Part  I.     The  AHranga-Sutra.    The  Kalpa-Sutra.    loj.  6d. 


1 6  '  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Vol.  XXIII.     The  Zend-Avesta.     Translated  by  James  Dar- 

mesteter.    Part  II.    The  Sirozahs,  Yaj^ts,  and  Nyayu.     \os.  dd. 

Vol.  XXIV.   Pahlavl   Texts.      Translated    by  E.  W.  West. 

Part    III.     Dina-i    Mainog-i     Khirad,    6'ikand-gumanik,    and     Sad-Dai. 
ios.6d. 


Second  Series. 

Vol.  XXV.     Manu.     Translated  by  Georg  Biihler.    2\s. 
Vol.  XXVI.      The   vSatapatha-Brahma^/a.      Translated    by 

Julius  Eggeling.     Part  II.     12s.  6d. 

Vols.  XXVII  and  XXVIII.     The  Sacred  Books  of  China. 

The  Texts  of  Confucianism.  Translated  by  James  Legge.  Parts  III  and  IV. 
The  Li  IC\,  or  Collection  of  Treatises  on  the  Rules  of  Propriety,  or  Ceremonial 
Usages.     25^. 

Vols.  XXIX  and  XXX.     The  Gr^liya-Sutras,  Rules  of  Vedic 

Domestic  Ceremonies.    Translated  by  Hermann  Oldenberg. 

Part  I  (Vol.  XXIX),  \2s.  6d.    Just  Published. 
Part  II  (Vol.  XXX).     In  the  Press. 

Vol.   XXXI.     The   Zend-Avesta.     Part   III.     The   Yasna, 

Visparad,  Afrinagan,  and  Gahs.     Translated  by  L.  H.  Mills.     12s.  6d. 


The  following  Volumes  are  in  the  Press :— 

Vol.  XXXII.    Vedic  Hymns.    Translated  by  F.  Max  Miiller. 

Part  I. 

Vol.    XXXIII.       Narada,    and    some    Minor     Law-books. 

Translated  by  Julius  Jolly.     ^Preparing.'] 

Vol.  XXXIV.     The  Vedanta-Sutras,  with   5ahkara's  Com- 
mentary.   Translated  by  G.  Thibaut.    [Preparing.] 

*^*  The  Second  Series  will  consist  of  Twenty-Four  Volumes, 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  17 


Clamttrnn  IBrtss  %txim. 


I.    ENGLISH,  &c. 


An  Elemejitary  English  Grammar  and  Exercise  Book.     By 

O.  W.  Tancock,  M.A.     Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  \s.  6d. 

A71  English  Grammar  and  Reading  Book,  ior  Lower  Forms 

in  Classical  Schools.    By  O.  W.  Tancock,  M.A.    Fourth  Edition.     Extra 
fcap.  8vo.   IS.  6d. 

Typical  Selections  from  the  best  English  Writers,  with  Intro- 
ductory Notices.  Second  Edition.    In  2  vols.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  ^d.  each. 
Vol.  I.  Latimer  to  Berkeley.  Vol.  II.  Pope  to  Macaulay. 

Shairp  {J.  C.,  LL.D.).    Aspects  of  Poetry ;    being  Lectures 

delivered  at  Oxford.     Crown  Svo.  loj.  6d. 


A  Book  for  the  Begin7ter  in  Anglo-Saxon.     By  John  Earle, 

M.A.    Third  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

An  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.  In  Prose  and  Verse.  With  Gram- 
matical Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossary.  By  Henry  Sweet,  M.A.  Fourth 
Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  8j.  6^. 

A  Second  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.    By  the  same  Author.  Extra 

fcap.  Svo.     4J.  dd. 

An  Anglo-Saxon  Primer,  with  Gram^nar,  Notes,  ajtd  Glossary. 

By  the  same  Author.    Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  dd. 

Old  English  Reading  Primers  ;  edited  by  Henry  Sweet,  M.A. 

I.  Selected  Homilies  of  iElfric.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.,  stiff  covers,  is.  6d. 

II.  Extracts  from  Alfred's  Orosius.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.,  stiff  covers,  is.  6d. 

First  Middle  English  Primer,  with  Grammar  and  Glossary. 

By  the  same  Author.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s, 

Second  Middle  English   Primer.      Extracts   from    Chaucer, 

with  Grammar  and  Glossary.     By  the  same  Author.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  zs. 

A  Concise  Dictionary  of  Middle  English,  from  A.D.   1150  to 

15S0.      By  A.  L.  Mayhew,  M.A.,  and  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.      Crown  Svo. 
half  roan,  *]s.  6d. 

A  Handbook  of  Phonetics,  including  a  Popular  Exposition  of 
the  Principles  of  Spelling  Reform.  By  H.  Sweet,  M.A.  Ext.  fcap.  Svo.  ^s.  td. 

C 


1 8  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 

Elementarbuch    des     Gesprochenen    En^lisch.        Grammatik, 

Texte  und  Glossar.  Von  Henry  Sweet.  Second  Edition.  Extra  fcap.  8vo., 
stiff  covers,  2s.  6d. 

History  of  English  Sounds  from    the  earliest  Period.     With 

full  Word-Lists.     By  Henry  Sweet,  M.A.     Demy  8vo.  145-. 

Principles  of  English  Etymology.     First  Series.     The  Native 

Element.     By  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.     Crown  8vo.  9J. 

The  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue.     By  J.  Earle,  M.A. 

Fourth  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  'js.  6d. 

An  Icelandic  Primer,  with  Grammar,  Notes,  and  Glossary. 

By  Henry  Sweet,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  6d. 

An  Icelandic  Prose  Reader,  with  Notes,  Grammar,  and  Glossary. 

By  G.  Vigfusson,  M.A.,  and  F.  York  Powell,  M.A.     Ext.  fcap.  8vo.  icy.  dd. 

The  Ormulum;    with  the  Notes  and  Glossary  of  Dr.  R.  M. 

White.    Edited  by  R.  Holt,  M.A.    1878.    2  vols.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  21  j. 

Specimens  of  Early  English.     A  New  and  Revised  Edition. 

With  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossarial  Index. 

Part  I.  By  R.  Morris,  LL.D.  From  Old  English  Homilies  to  King  Horn 
(A.D.  1150  to  A.D.  1300).     Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8 vo.  9 j. 

Part  II.  By  R.  Morris,  LL.D.,  and  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.  From  Robert 
of  Gloucester  to  Gower  (a.d.  1298  to  A.D.  1393).  Third  Edition. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.  7^.  6d. 

Specimens   of  English    Literature,   from    the    *  Ploughman s 

Crede'  to  the  '  Shepheardes  Calender'  (a.d.  1394  to  A.D.  1579).  With  Intro- 
duction, Notes,  and  Glossarial  Index.  By  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.  Fourth 
Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.     7J.  dd. 


The  Vision  of  William  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman,  in  three 

Parallel  Texts ;  together  with  Richard  the  Redeless.  By  William  Langland 
(about  1362-1399  A.D.).  Edited  from  numerous  Manuscripts,  with  Preface, 
Notes,  and  a  Glossary,  by  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.     2  vols.  8vo.  31^".  dd. 

The  Vision  of  William  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman,  by 

William  Langland.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.  Fourth 
Edition      Extra  fcap.  8vo.  a,s.  dd. 

Chaucer.     I.  The  Prologue    to    the   Canterbury    Tales ;    the 

Knightes  Tale;  The  Nonne  Prestes  Tale.  Edited  by  R.  Morris,  LL.D. 
Sixty-sixth  thousand.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

II.  The  Prioresses   Tale ;    Sir   Thopas ;    The    Monkes 

Tale  ;  The  Clerkes  Tale  ;  7 he  Squieres  Tale,  &c.  Edited  by  W.  W.  Skeat, 
Litt.D.     Third  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4J.  dd. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  19 

Chancer.    III.  The  Tale  of  the  Mail  of  Lawe  ;  The  Pardoneres 

Tale ;  The  Second  Nonnes  Tale  ;  The  Chanouns  Yemannes  Tale.  By  the 
same  Editor.    New  Edition,  Revised.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4J.  dd. 

IV.  Minor  Poems.     By  the  same  Editor.     Extra  fcap. 

8vo.    Jiist  ready. 

Gamelyn,  The  Tale  of.     Edited  with  Notes,  Glossary,  &c.,  by 

W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.    Stiff  covers,  u.  dd. 

Minot  {LatireJice).     Poems.      Edited,  with  Introduction  and 

Notes,  by  Joseph  Hall,  M.A.,  Head  Master  of  the  Hulme  Grammar  School, 
Manchester.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  4^.  6d. 

Spenser'' s  Faery  Qiiee7te.     Books  I  and  II.     Designed  chiefly 

for  the  use  of  Schools.  With  Introduction  and  Notes  by  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D., 
and  Glossary  by  A.  L.  Mayhew,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  dd.  each. 

Hooker.     Ecclesiastical  Polity,  Book    I.     Edited   by    R.  W. 

Church,  M.A.     Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

OLD  ENGLISH  DRAMA. 
The  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus  with   The   Two  Parts   of  the 

Return  fro7n  Parnassus.  Three  Comedies  performed  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  A.D.  MDXCVii-MDCi.  Edited  from  MSS.  by  the  Rev.  W.  D. 
Macray,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Medium  Svo.     Bevelled  Boards,  Gilt  top,  %s.  6d. 

Marlowe  and  Greene.     Marlowe's   Tragical  History  of  Dr. 

Faustus,  and  Greene'' s  Honourable  History  of  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bzingay. 
Edited  by  A.  W.  Ward,  M.A.  New  and  Enlarged  Edition.  Extra  fcap. 
Svo.  6j.  dd. 

Marlowe.     Edward  II. '  With  Introduction,  Notes,  &c.     By 

O.  W.  Tancock,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.    Paper  covers,  2j.     Cloth  3J. 

SHAKESPEARE. 
Shakespeare.     Select  Plays.     Edited  by  W.  G.  Clark,  M.A., 

and  W.  Aldis  Wright,  M.A.     Extra  fcap,  Svo.  stiff  covers. 
The  Merchant  of  Venice,     u.  Macbeth,     xs.dd. 

Richard  the  Second.     \s.  6d.  Hamlet.     2s. 

Edited  by  W.  Aldis  Wright,  M.A. 
The  Tempest.     is.6d.  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.   is.6d. 

As  You  Like  It.     is.  6d,  Coriolanus.    2s.  6d. 

Julius  Caesar.     2s.  Henry  the  Fifth.     2s. 

Richard  the  Third.     2s.  6d,  Twelfth  Night,     is.  6d. 

King  Lear.     is.  6d.  King  John.     is.  6d. 

Shakespeare  as  a  Dramatic  Artist;    a  popular  Illustration  of 
the  Principles  of  Scientific  Criticism.  By  R.  G.  Moulton,  M.A.  Crown  Svo.  ^s. 

C  2 


20  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 

Bacon.     I.  Advancement  of  Learning.     Edited  by  W.  Aldis 

Wright,  M.A.     Third  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  \s.  6d. 

II.   The  Essays.     With   Introduction   and   Notes.     By 

S.  H.  Reynolds,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Brasenose  College.     In  Preparation. 

Milton.     I.  Areopagitica.    With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By 

John  W.  Hales,  M.A.    Third  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s. 

II.  Poems.     Edited  by  R.  C.  Browne,   M.A.     2  vols. 

Fifth  Edition.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ds.  6d.  Sold  separately.  Vol.  1. 4^-. ;  Vol.  II.  3^. 

In  paper  covers  : — 
Lycidas,  id.        L'AIlegro,  id.        II  Penseroso,  4^.        Comus,  6d. 

III.  Paradise  Lost.    Book  I.    Edited  by  H.  C.  Beeching. 

Extra  fcap.  8vo.  stiff  cover,  is.  dd. ;  in  white  Parchment,  3^-.  6d. 

IV.  Samson  Agonistes.     Edited  with  Introduction  and 


Notes  by  John  Churton  Collins.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  stiff  covers,  is. 

Bnnyan.  I.  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Grace  Abounding,  Rela- 
tion of  the  Imprisonment  of  Mr.  John  Bnnyan.  Edited,  with  Biographical 
Introduction  and  Notes,  by  E.  Venables,  M.A.  1879.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.  5J. 
In  ornamental  Parchment,  6s. 

II.   Holy  War,  &-c.     Edited    by    E.   Venables,    M.A. 

In  the  Press. 

Clarendon.     History  of  the  Rebellion.      Book    VL      Edited 

by  T.  Arnold,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4-$'.  6d. 

Dryden.     Select  Poems.     Stanzas   on   the   Death   of  Oliver 

Cromwell;  Astrsea  Redux;  Annus  Mirabilis ;  Absalom  and  Achitophel; 
Religio  Laici ;  The  Hind  and  the  Panther.  Edited  by  W.  D.  Christie,  M.A. 
Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3J.  dd. 

Lockers  Conduct  of  the  Understanding.  Edited,  with  Intro- 
duction, Notes,  &c.,  by  T.  Fowler,  D.D.    Second  Edition.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s. 

Addison.   Selections  from  Papers  in  the  Spectator.  With  Notes. 

By  T.  Arnold,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^.  6d.     In  ornamental  Parchment,  6j. 

Steele.     Selections  from  the  Tatler,  Spectator,  and  Guardian. 

Edited  by  Austin  Dobson.   Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s.  6d.   In  white  Parchment,  7^.  dd. 

Pope.   With  Introduction  and  Notes.   By  Mark  Pattison,  B.D. 

I.    Essay  on  Man.,    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  is.  6d. 

II.  Satires  and  Epistles.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2J. 

Parnell.     The  Hermit.     Paper  covers,  id. 

Gray.     Selected  Poems.     Edited  by  Edmund  Gosse.     Extra 

fcap.  8vo.     Stiff  covers,  is.  6d.     In  white  Parchment,  ^s. 

Elegy  and  Ode  on  Eton  College,     Paper  covers,  id. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD,  21 

Goldsmith.     Selected  Poems.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and 

Notes,  by  Austin  Dobson.      Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s.  6d.     In  white  Parchment, 
4J.  6d. 

The  Traveller.    With  Notes  by  G.  Birkbeck  Hill,  D.C.L. 

Extra  fcap.  8vo.     Paper  covers,  \s. 

TJie  Deserted  Village.     Paper  covers,  id. 

Johnson.     I.  Rasselas.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  G.  Birkbeck  Hill,  D.C.L.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.     Bevelled  boards,  1$.  6d.     In 
white  Parchment,  4J.  6d. 

II.  Rasselas;  Lives  of  Diyden  and  Pope.     Edited  by 

Alfred  Milnes,  M.A.  (London).     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  4J.  dd. 
Lives  of  Dry  den  and  Pope.     Stiff  covers,  2s.  6d. 

III.  Life  of  Milton.     Edited,  with  Notes,  etc.,  by  C.  H. 

Firth,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.     Stiff  cover,  is.  6d. 

IV.    Vanity  of  Human  Wishes.     With  Notes,  by  E.  J. 

Payne,  M.A.     Paper  covers,  \d. 

V.    Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Samuel  Johnson.     Edited   bv 


G.  Birkbeck  Hill,  D.C.L.     Crown  Svo.   7^.  dd. 

VI.  Boswell s  Life  of  Johnson.     With  the  Jotirnal  of  a 

Tour  to  the  Hebrides.  Edited,  with  copious  Notes,  Appendices,  and  Index,  by 
G.  Birkbeck  Hill,  D.C.L.,  Pembroke  College.  With  Portraits  and  Facsimiles. 
6  vols.     Medium  Svo.     Half  bound,  3/.  3^-. 

Cozvpcr.     Edited,  with   Life,    Introductions,  and    Notes,   by 

H.  T.  Griffith,  B.A. 

I.   The  Didactic  Poems  of  1782,  with  Selections  from  the 

Minor  Pieces,  A.D.  1779-1783.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

II.   The  Task,  with  Tirocinium,  and  Selections  from  the 


Minor  Poems,  A.D.  1784-1799.    Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  is. 

Burke.     Select  Works.    Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  E.  J.  Payne,  M.A. 

■  I.   Thoughts  on  the  Present  Discontents  ;  tJie  two  Speeches 

on  America.    Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  ^s.  6d. 

II.  Reflectio7is  on  the  French  Revolution.    Second  Edition. 

Extra  fcap.  Svo.  5J. 

III.  Four  Letters  on  the  Proposals  for  Peace  with  the 


Regicide  Directory  of  France.    Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  5J. 

Keats.  Hyperion,  Book  I.   With  Notes  by  W.  T.  Arnold,  B.A. 

Paper  covers,  4  J. 

Byron.     Childe  Harold.    Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  H.  F.  Tozer,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.    3J.  dd.     In  white  Parchment,  5^. 


2  2  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 

Scott.     Lay  of  the  Last  MinstreL     Edited  with  Preface  and 

Notes  by  W.  Minto,  M.A.     With  Map.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.     Stiff  covers,  2s. 
Ornamental  Parchment,  3^.  dd. 

Lay  of  the  Last  MinstreL     Introduction  and  Canto  I, 


with  Preface  and  Notes,  by  the  same  Editor.     6af. 


II.    LATIN. 

Rudimenta  Latina.     Comprising  Accidence,  and  Exercises  of 

a  very  Elementary  Character,  for  the  use  of  Beginners.     By  John  Barrovr 
Allen,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s. 

An  Elementary  Latin    Grammar.      By   the    same  Author. 

Fifty-Seventh  Thousand.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2S.6d. 

A  First  Latin  Exercise  Book.     By  the  same  Author.     Fourth 

Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

A  Second  Latin  Exercise  Book.    By  the  same  Author.    Extra 

fcap.  Svo.   3J.  6d. 

A  Key  to  First  and  Second  Latin  Exercise  Books,  in  one  volume,  price  5^. 
Supplied  to  Teachers  only  on  application  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Clarendon  Press. 

Reddenda  Minora,  or  Easy  Passages,  Latin  and  Greek,  for 

Unseen  Translation.     For  the  use  of  Lower  Forms.     Composed  and  selected 
by  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  \s.  6d. 

Anglice     Reddenda,    or    Extracts,    Latin    and     Greek,    for 

Unseen  Translation.     By  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.    Third  Edition,  Revised  and 
Enlarged.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Anglice   Reddenda.     Second  Series.     By  the   same   Author. 

Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

Passages  for  Translation  into  Latin.     For  the  use  of  Passmen 

and  others.    Selected  by  J.  Y.  Sargent,  M.A.    Seventh  Edition.    Extra  fcap. 
Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Exercises  in   Latin  Prose  Composition ;    with  Introduction, 

Notes,  and  Passages  of  Graduated  Difficulty  for  Translation  into  Latin.     By 
G.  G.  Ramsay,   M.A.,  LL.D.     Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  4J.  6d. 

Hints  and  Helps  for  Latin  Elegiacs.    By  H.  Lee- Warner,  M.A. 

Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^.  6d. 

First  Latin  Reader.     By  T.  J.  Nunns,  M.A.     Third  Edition. 

Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

Caesar.     The  Commentaries  (for  Schools).     With  Notes  and 

Maps.    By  Charles  E.  Moberly,  M.A. 

The  Gallic  War.  Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  4 j.  6a?. 

The  Gallic  War.  Books  I,  II.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.     2s. 

The  Civil  War.  Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3s.  6rf. 

The  Civil  War.  Book  I.    Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  25. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  23 

Cicero.      Speeches  against  Catilina.     By  E.  A.  Upcott,  M.A., 

Assistant  Master  in  Wellington  College.     In  one  or  two  Parts.     Extra  fcap. 
8vo.   2s,  6d. 

Selection  of  interesting  and  descriptive  passages.     With 

Notes.    By  Henry  Walford,  M.A.    In  three  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  8VO.4J.  (>d. 

Each  Part  separately,  limp,  \s.  6d. 
Part  I.      Anecdotes  from  Grecian  and  Roman  History.    Third  Edition. 
Part  II.    Omens  and  Dreams:  Beauties  of  Nature.    Third  Edition. 
Part  III.  Rome's  Rule  of  her  Provinces.    Third  Edition. 

De   Senectute.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  L.  Huxley,  M.A.     In  one  or  two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s. 

• Selected  Letters  (for  Schools).     With  Notes.     By  the 

late  C.  E.  Prichard,   M.A,,  and   E.  R.    Bernard,    M.A.      Second   Edition. 
Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3J. 

Select    Orations    (for    Schools).      In  Verrem   I.      De 

Imperio  Gn.  Pompeii.    Pro  Archia.    Philippica  IX.    With  Introduction  and 
Notes  by  J.  R.  King,  M.A.     Second  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  (>d. 

Ill    Q.   Caecilium   Divi7iatio,   and  Ift   C.  Verrem   Actio 

Prima.     With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  J.  R.  King,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
limp,  I  J,  (id. 

Speeches    against    Catilina.      With    Introduction    and 


Notes,  by  E.  A.  Upcott,  M.A.      In  one  or  two  Parts.      Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
2s.  bd. 

Cornelius  Nepos.     With  English  Notes.     By  Oscar  Browning, 

M.A.     Third  Edition.    Revised  by  W.  R.  Inge,  M.A.     (In  one  or  two  Parts.) 
Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3 J. 

Horace.     Selected  Odes.     With  Notes  for  the  use  of  a  Fifth 

Form.    By  E.  C.  Wickham,  M.A.    In  one  or  two  Parts.    Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
cloth,  2S. 

Livy.     Selections  (for  Schools).     With  Notes  and  Maps.     By 

H.  Lee- Warner,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.    In  Parts, limp,  each  \s.  bd. 
Part  I.  The  Caudine  Disaster.    Part  II.  Hannibal's  Campaign 
in  Italy.     Part  III.  The  Macedonian  War. 

Books   V-VII.     With    Introduction    and    Notes.     By 

A.  R.  Cluer,  B.A,      Second  Edition.      Revised  by  P.  E.  Matheson,   M.A. 
(In  one  or  two  Parts.)     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  5J. 

Books    XXI,  XXII,  and    XXIII.     With    Introduction 

and  Notes.    By  M.  T.  Tatham,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  ^.  6d. 

Book  XXII.     By  the  same  Editor.     Extra  fcap.  Svo. 


2s.  6d. 

Ovid.    Selections  for  the  use  of  Schools.    With  Introductions 

and  Notes,  and  an  Appendix  on  the  Roman  Calendar.    By  W.  Ramsay,  M.A. 
Edited  by  G.  G.  Ramsay,  M.A.     Third  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  ^s.  6d. 


24  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Ovid.  Tristia.  Book  I.  The  Text  revised,  with  an  Intro- 
duction and  Notes.     By  S.  G.  Owen,  B.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  6^. 

Plautus.     Captivi,     Edited  by  W.  M.  Lindsay,  M.A.     Extra 

fcap.  8vo.     (In  one  or  two  Parts.)  2s.  6d. 

• The  Trimimmtcs.  With  Notes  and  Introductions.  (In- 
tended for  the  Higher  Forms  of  Public  Schools.)  By  C.  E.  Freeman,  M.A., 
and  A.  Sloman,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3J. 

Pliny.     Selected  Letters  (for  Schools).    With  Notes.     By  the 

late  C.  E,  Prichard,  M.A.,  and  E.  R.  Bernard,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

Sallust.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By  W.  W.  Capes, 

M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.    4J.  ^d. 

Tacitus.  The  Annals.  Books  I-IV.  Edited,  with  Introduc- 
tion and  Notes  (for  the  use  of  Schools  and  Junior  Students),  by  H.  Furneaux, 
M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.   5J. 

The  A?tnals.     Book  I.     With  Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  the  same  Editor.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  limp,  2s. 

Terence.     Andria.     With   Notes  and  Introductions.     By  C. 

E.  Freeman,  M.A.,  and  A.  Sloman,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3J. 

Adelphi.     With  Notes  and  Introductions.    (Intended  for 

the  Higher  Forms  of  Public  Schools.)     By  A.  Sloman,  M.A.     Extra  fcap. 
Svo.  3J. 

Phormio.      With    Notes    and    Introductions.      By   A. 

Sloman,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^-. 

Tihulliis  and  Proper  tins.    Selections.    Edited  by  G.  G.  Ramsay, 

M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.    (In  one  or  two  vols.)  6j. 

Virgil.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By  T.  L.  Papillon, 

M.A.    Two  vols.  Crown  Svo.  \os.  6d.     The  Text  separately,  4J.  6d. 

■ Bucolics.     Edited  by  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.      In   one  or 

two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Aeneid  I.      With    Introduction   and   Notes,   by  C.   S. 

Jerram,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  limp,  \s.  6d. 

• Aeneid  IX.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 

A.  E.  Haigh,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Hertford  College,  Oxford.     Extra  fcap. 
Svo.  limp,  \s.  6^.     In  two  Parts,  2s. 


Avianus,  The  Fables  of.     Edited,  with  Prolegomena,  Critical 

Apparatus,  Commentary,  etc.     By  Robinson  Ellis,  M.A.,  LL.D.     Demy  Svo. 
Sj.  6^. 

Catulli  Veronejisis  Liber.     Iterum  recognovit,  apparatum  cri- 

ticum  prolegomena  appendices  addidit,  Robinson  Ellis,  A.M.     1878.    Demy 
Svo.  i6s. 

• A  Commentary  on  Catullus.     By  Robinson  Ellis,  M.A. 

1876.     Demy  Svo.  i6s. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  25 

Cattdli  Veronensis  Carmina  Selecta,  secundum  recognltionem 

Robinson  Ellis,  A.M.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  dd. 

Cicero  de  Oratore.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By  A.  S. 

Wilkins,  Litt.  D. 

Bookl.  Second  Edition.  1888.  8vo.  'js.^d.         Book  II.  1881.  8vo.  5J. 

Philippic  Orations.     With  Notes.     By  J.  R.  King,  M.A. 

Second  Edition.     1879.     8vo.  \os.  6d. 

Select  Letters.    With  English  Introductions,  Notes,  and 

Appendices.     By  Albert  Watson,  M.A.     Third  Edition.     Demy  8vo.  i8s. 

Select  Letters.     Text.     By  the  same  Editor.     Second 

Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s. 

pro  Chientio.     With  Introduction   and   Notes.     By  W. 


Ranasay,  M.A.  Edited  by  G.  G  Ramsay,  M.A.   2nd  Ed.  Ext.  fcap.  8vo.  3J.  6^. 

Horace.  With  a  Commentary.  Volume  I.   The  Odes,  Carmen 

Seculare,  and  Epodes.      By  Edward  C.  Wickham,  M.A.      Second  Edition. 
1877.     Demy  8vo.  \2s. 

A  reprint  of  the  above,  in  a  size  suitable  for  the  use 

of  Schools.     In  one  or  two.  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  6j. 

Livy,  Book  I.     With   Introduction,  Historical  Examination, 

and  Notes.     By  J.  R.  Seeley,  M.A.     Second  Edition.     1881.    8vo.  6j. 

Ovid.     P.  Ovidii  Nasonis  Ibis.     Ex  Novis  Codicibus  edidit, 

Scholia  Vetera  Commentarium  cum  Prolegomenis  Appendice  Indice  addidit, 
R.  Ellis,  A.M.     8vo.  ioj.  dd. 

Persitis.     The  Satires.   With  a  Translation  and  Commentary. 

By  John  Conington,  M.A.      Edited  by  Henry  Nettleship,  M.A.     Second 
Edition.     1874.     8vo.  7^.  dd. 

Jiiveiial.     XIII  Satires.      Edited,   with    Introduction    and 

Notes,  by  C.  H.  Pearson,  M.A.,  and  Herbert  A.  Strong,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor 
of  Latin  in  Liverpool  University  College,  Victoria  University.     In  two  Parts. 
Crown  8vo.     Complete,  6j. 
Also  separately,  Part  I.  Introduction,  Text,  etc.,  ^s.        Part  II.  Notes,  3.^.  dd. 

Tacitus.     The  Annals.     Books  I- VI.     Edited,  with    Intro- 
duction and  Notes,  by  H.  Furneaux,  M.A.    8vo.  i8j. 


King  {y.  E.,  M.A)  and  C.  Cookson,  M.A.     The  Priitciples  of 

Sound  and  Inflexion,  as  illustrated  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages.    1888. 
8vo.  i8j. 

Nettleship  {H.,  M.A.).     Lectures  and  Essays  on  Subjects  con- 
nected with  Latin  Scholarship  and  Literature.     Crown  8vo.  7^.  dd. 

The  Roman  Satnra.     8vo.  sewed,  is. 

Ancient  Lives  of  Vergil.     8vo.  sewed,  2s. 


26  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Papillon  {T.  L.,  M.A.).     A  Manual  of  Comparative  Philology, 

Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected.     1882.  Crown  8 vo.  6j. 

Pinder  [Norths  M.A.),     Selections  from  the  less  known  Latin 

Poets.    1869.    8vo.  I5J-. 

Sellar  {W.  V.,  M.A.).     Roman  Poets  of  the  Augustan  Age, 

Virgil.     New  Edition.    1883.   Crown  8vo.  9^. 

Roman  Poets  of  the  Republic.     New  Edition,  Revised 

and  Enlarged.     1881.     8vo.  14J. 

Wordsworth  (y.,  M.A.).    Fragments  and  Specimens  of  Early 

Latin.     With  Introductions  and  Notes.    1874,     8vo.   i8j. 

III.    GREEK. 

A  Greek  Primer,  for  the  use  of  beginners  in  that  Language. 

By  Charles  Wordsworth,  D.C.L.  Seventh  Edition.   Extra  fcap.  8vo.  \s.  6d. 

A  Greek  Testament  Primer.  An  Easy  Grammar  and  Read- 
ing Book  for  the  use  of  Students  beginning  Greek.  By  the  Rev.  E.  Miller, 
M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3J-.  dd. 

Easy  Greek  Reader.     By  Evelyn  Abbott,  M.A.     In  one  or 

two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^. 

Graecae  Grammaticae  Rudimenta  in  usum  Scholarum.     Auc- 

tore  Carolo  Wordsworth,  D.C.L.    Nineteenth  Edition,  1882.     i2mo.  4^. 

A  Greek-English  Lexicon,  abridged  from  Liddell  and  Scott's 

4to.  edition,  chiefly  for  the  use  of  Schools.    Twenty-first  Edition.    1886. 
Square  i2mo.  ^s.  6d. 

Greek  Verbs,  Irregtdar  and  Defective.    By  W.  Veitch.    Fourth 

Edition.     Crown  8vo.  los.  6d. 

The  Elements  of  Greek  Accentuation  (for  Schools)  :    abridged 

from  his  larger  work  by  H.  W,  Chandler,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

A  Series  of  Graduated  Greek  Readers: — 

First  Greek  Reader.    By  W.  G.  Rushbrooke,  M.L.     Second 

Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Second  Greek  Reader.     By  A.  M.  Bell,  M.A.     Extra  fcap. 

8vo.  3J.  dd. 

Fourth  Greek  Reader ;  being  Specimens  of  Greek  Dialects. 

With  Introductions,  etc.    By  W.  W.  Merry,  D.D.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  /^s.  6d. 

Fifth   Greek  Reader.     Selections   from    Greek    Epic    and 

Dramatic  Poetry,  with  Introductions  and  Notes.    By  Evelyn  Abbott,  M.A. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4^^.  6d. 

The  Golden  Treasury  of  Ancient  Greek  Poetry:  being  a  Col- 
lection of  the  finest  passages  in  the  Greek  Classic  Poets,  with  Introductory 
Notices  and  Notes.    By  R.  S.  Wright,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  8i-.  dd. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD,  27 

A  Golden  Treasury  of  Greek  Prose^  being  a  Collection  of  the 

finest  passages  in  the  principal  Greek  Prose  Writers,  with  Introductory  Notices 
and  Notes.  By  R.  S.  Wright,  M.A.,  and  J.  E.  L.  Shadwell,  M.A.  Extra fcap. 
8vo.  4 J.  6^. 

Aeschyhis.     Prometheus  Bound  (for  Schools).     With  Introduc- 
tion and  Notes,  by  A.  O.  Prickard,  M.A.  Second  Edition.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2  j. 

Agamemiion.     With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Arthur 

Sidgwick,  M.A,     Third  Edition.     In  one  or  two  parts.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  35. 

Choephoroi.     With  Introduction  and  Notes  by  the  same 

Editor.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.   3^. 

Eumenides,     With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  the  same 


Editor.     In  one  or  two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

Aristophanes.     In  Single  Plays.     Edited,  with  English  Notes, 

Introductions,  &c.,  by  W.  W.  Merry.  D.D.     Extra  fcap.  8vo. 
I.  The  Clouds,  Second  Edition,  is. 
II.  The  Acharnians,  Third  Edition.     In  one  or  two  parts,  35'. 

III.  The  Frogs,  Second  Edition.     In  one  or  two  parts,  3.;. 

IV.  The  Knights.     In  one  or  two  parts,  3^. 

Cebes.     Tabula.     With   Introduction  and   Notes.     By  C.   S. 

Jerram,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Demosthenes.      Orations  against  Philip.      With  Introduction 

and  Notes,  by  Evelyn  Abbott,  M.A.,  and  P.  E.  Matheson,  M.A.      Vol.  I. 
Philippic  I.     Olynthiacs  I-III.     In  one  or  two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  35-. 

Euripides.    Alcestis  (for  Schools).     By  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A. 

Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Hecuba.     With  Notes  by  C.  H.  Russell.     In  the  Press. 

Helena.     Edited,    with    Introduction,   Notes,  etc.,    for 

Upper  and  Middle  Forms.     By  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

Heracleidae.     Edited  with   Introduction  and   Notes  by 

C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^'. 

Iphigenia  in  Tauris.     Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes, 

etc.,  for  Upper  and  Middle  Forms.     By  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
cloth,  IS. 

Medea.     By  C.  B.  Heberden,  M.A.     In  one  or  two  Parts. 


Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

Herodotus,  Book  IX.     Edited,  with  Notes,  by  Evelyn  Abbott, 

M.A.     In  one  or  two  Parts.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^. 

Herodotus,  Selections  from.    Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes, 

and  a  Map,  by  W.  W.  Merry,  D.D.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  zs.  6d. 


28  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Homer.     Odyssey^   Books   I-XII    (for   Schools).     By  W.  W. 

Merry,  D.D.   Fortieth  Thousand.   (In  one  or  two  Parts.)    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  5J. 
Books  I,  and  II,  separately,  each  is.  6d. 

Odyssey,  Books   XIII-XXIV    (for    Schools).     By   the 

same  Editor.    Second  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s. 

' Iliad,   Book  I  (for  Schools).     By  D.  B.  Monro,  M.A. 

Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s. 

• Iliad,  Books  I-XII  (for  Schools).  With  an  Introduction, 

a   brief  Homeric  Grammar,  and  Notes.     By  D.  B.  Monro,  M.A.     Second 
Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  6s. 

Iliad,  Books  VI   and   XXI.      With    Introduction    and 


Notes.  By  Herbert  Hailstone,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  is.  6d.  each. 

Lucian.      Vera    Historia   (for   Schools).     By    C.   S.   Jerram, 

M.A.    Second  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  \s.  6d. 

Lysias.     Epitaphios.     Edited,  with   Introduction  and  Notes, 

by  F.  J.  Snell,  B.A.     (In  one  or  two  Parts.)     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

Plato.   Meno.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By  St.  George 

Stock,  M.A.,  Pembroke  College.     (In  one  or  two  Parts.)      Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
2s.  6d. 

Plato.     The  Apology.     With    Introduction    and    Notes.     By 

St.  George  Stock,  M.A.     (In  one  or  two  Parts.)     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  Gd. 

Sophocles.      For   the   use   of  Schools.      Edited   with    Intro- 
ductions and  English  Notes     By  Lewis  Campbell,  M.A.,  and  Evelyn  Abbott, 
M.A.    New  and  Revised  Edition.     2  Vols.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.     los.  6d. 
Sold  separately,  Vol.  I,  Text,  41,  6d. ;  Vol.  II,  Explanatory  Notes,  6s. 

Sophocles.     In    Single   Plays,  with  English    Notes,  &c.     By 

Lewis  Campbell,  M.A.,  and  Evelyn  Abbott,  M.A.  Extra  fcap.  Svo.  limp. 
Oedipus  Tyrannus,  Philoctetes.  New  and  Revised  Edition,  2s.  each. 
Oedipus  Coloneus,  Antigone,   is.  ^d.  each. 

Ajax,        Electra,        Trachiniae,  2s.  each. 

•  Oediptis   Rex:    Dindorfs    Text,    with    Notes    by    the 

present  Bishop  of  St.  David's.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  limp,  is.  6d. 

Theocritus   (for   Schools).     With    Notes.     By   H.  Kynaston, 

D.D.  (late  Snow).     Third  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo,  4^-.  6d. 

Xenophon.     Easy  Selections  (for  Junior   Classes).     With  a 

Vocabulary,  Notes,  and  Map.     By  J.  S.  Phillpotts,  B.C.L.,and  C.S.  Jerram, 
M.A.     Third  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^.  6d. 

Selections  (for  Schools).     With  Notes  and  Maps.     By 

J.  S.  Phillpotts.  BC.L.     Fourth  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3  j-.  6^, 

Anabasis,  Book  I.     Edited  for  the  use  of  Junior  Classes 

and  Private  Students.   With  Introduction,  Notes,  etc.    By  J.  Marshall,  M.A., 
Rector  of  the  Royal  High  School,  Edinburgh.     Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6d. 


CLARENDON  PRISS,  OXFORD.  29 

Xenophoii.    Anabasis,  Book  II.     With  Notes  and  Map.     By 

C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.   2s. 

Anabasis,  Book  III.    Edited  with  Introduction,  Analysis, 

Notes,  etc.,  by  J.  Marshall,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Cyr.opaedia,  Book  I.     With  Introduction  and  Notes  by 

C.  Bigg,  D.D.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s. 

Cyropaedia,  Books  IV  and  V.     With  Introduction  and 

Notes  by  C.  Bigg,  D.D.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Hellenica,  Books  I,  II.     With  Introductions  and  Notes 


by  G.  E.  Underbill,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Magdalen  College.     Extra 
fcap.  Svo.  cloth,  3J. 

Aristotle s  Politics,  With  an  Introduction,  Essays,  and  Notes. 

By   W.  L.  Newman,   M.A.,  Fellow   of  Balliol   College.     Vols.   I   and   II. 
Medium  Svo.  2  8j. 

Aristotle.  On  the  Histoiy  of  the  Process  by  which  the  Aristo- 
telian Writhigs  arrived  at  their  present  for?}i.  An  Essay  by  Richard  Shute, 
M.A.,  late  Student  of  Christ  Church;  with  a  Brief  Memoir  of  the  Author. 
Svo.  7^.  6^. 

Aristotelian  Studies.     I.  On   the   Structure  of  the   Seventh 

Book  of  the  Nicomachean  Ethics.   By  J.  C.Wilson,  M.A.    Svo.  stiff,  5.r. 

Aristotelis   Ethica  NicomacJiea^  ex    recensione   Immanuelis 

Bekkeri.     Crown  Svo.  55. 

Demosthe7tes  and  Aeschines.     The  Orations  of  Demosthenes 

and  .^schines  on  the  Crown.     With   Introductory  Essays  and  Notes.    By 
G.  A.  Simcox,  M.A.,  and  W.  H.  Simcox,  M.A.     1872.  Svo.  \2s. 

Head  [Barclay  V.).    Historia  Ntimorn^n :  A  Manual  of  Greek 

Numismatics.     Royal  Svo.  half-bound.     2/.  2s. 

Hicks  [E.  L.,  M.A.).  A  Manual  of  Greek  Historical  Inscrip- 
tions.   Demy  Svo.  loj.  6^. 

Homer.     Odyssey,  Books  I-XII.     Edited  with  EngHsh  Notes, 

Appendices,  etc.     By  W.  W.  Merry,  D.D.,  and  the  late  James  Riddell,  M.A. 
18S6.     Second  Edition.     Demy  Svo.  i6j. 

Homer.  A  Grammar  of  the  Homeric  Dialect.   By  D.  B.  Monro, 

M.A.     Demy  Svo.  loj.  dd. 

Polybius.    Selections  from  Polybius.    Edited  by  J.  L.  Strachan- 

Davidson,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Balliol  College.     With  three  Maps. 
Medium  Svo.  buckram,  2\s. 

Sophocles.     The  Plays  and  Fragments.     With  English  Notes 

and  Introductions,  by  Lewis  Campbell,  M.A.    2  vols. 

Vol.1.    Oedipus  Tyrannus.    Oedipus  Coloneus.    Antigone.    Svo.  i6j. 
Vol.  II.  Ajax.   Electra.  Trachiniae.  Philoctetes.   Fragments.    Svo.  16^. 


30  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

IV.   FRENCH  AND  ITALIAN. 

Brachefs  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  French  Language. 

Translated  by  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.    Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  ^s.  6d. 

Historical  Grammar  of  the  French  Language.     Trans- 
lated by  G.  W.  Kitchin.  D.D.    Fourth  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^.  dd. 

Works  by  GEORGE  SAINTSBURY,  M.A. 

Primer  of  French  Literature.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  %s. 

Short  History  of  Fre7tch  Literature.     Crown  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Specimens  of  French  Literature,  from  Villon  to  Hugo.    Crown 
8vo.  9J. 

MASTERPIECES   OF  THE  FRENCH  DRAMA. 
Corneille's  Horace.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 

George  Saintsbury,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Molihe'^s  Les  Precieuses  Ridicules.     Edited,  with  Introduction 

and  Notes,  by  Andrew  Lang,  MA.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  \s.  6d. 

Racine's  Esther.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by- 
George  Saintsbury,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s. 

Beaumarchais'  L  e  Bar  bier  de  Seville.   Edited,  with  Introduction 

and  Notes,  by  Austin  Dobson.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Voltaire^ s  Merope.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 

George  Saintsbury.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  cloth,  2s. 

Mussefs  On  ne  badine pas  avec  PAmotir,  and  Fantasio.  Edited, 

with   Prolegomena,  Notes,  etc.,  by  Walter   Herries   Pollock.    Extra  fcap. 
Svo.  2S. 

The  above  six  Plays  may  be  had  in  ornamental  case,  and  bound 
in  Imitation  Parchment,  price  12s.  6d. 


Perraulfs  Popular  Tales.     Edited  from  the  Original  Editions, 

with  Introduction,  etc.,  by  Andrew  Lang,  M.A.      Extra  fcap.  Svo.,  paper 
boards,  5J.  ^d. 

Sainte-Beuve.    Selections  from  the  Causeries  du  Lundi.   Edited 

by  George  Saintsbury,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

Quinefs  Lettres  a  sa  Mhe.     Selected  and  edited  by  George 

Saintsbury,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

Gautier,  Theophile.     Scenes  of  Travel.     Selected  and  Edited 

by  George  Saintsbury,  M.A.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s. 

V Eloquence  de  la  Chaire  et  de  la  Tribune  Frangaises.     Edited 

by  Paul  Blouet,  B.A.     Vol.  I.   Sacred  Oratory.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  2s.  dd. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,   OXFORD.  31 


Edited  by  GUSTAVE  MASSON,  B.A. 

Corneille^s  Cinna.    With  Notes,  Glossary^  etc.   Extra  fcap.  8vo. 

cloth,  2s.    Stiff  covers,  is.  6d. 

Louis  XIV  and  his  Conte^nporaries  ;  as  described  in  Extracts 

from  the  best  Memoirs  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  With  English  Notes, 
Genealogical  Tables,  &c.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Maistre,  Xavier  de.     Voyage  autoiir  de  ma  Chambre.     Ourika, 

by  Madame  de  Duras;  Le  Vieux  Tailleur,  by  MM.  Erckmann-Chatrian ; 
La  Veillee  de  Vincennes,  by  Alfred  de  Vigny  ;^  Les  Jumeaux  de  I'Hotel 
Comei\\e,hy  £dmo7zd Ado2if ;  Mesaventures  d'un  Ecolier,  hy  Rodolphe  Topffer. 
Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

■    Voyage  atitotir  de  ma  Chambre.     Limp,  \s.  6d. 

Molihe's  Les  Foiirberies  de   Scapin,   and   Racine'' s  Athalie. 

With  Voltaire's  Life  of  Moliere.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Molihe's  Les  Fourberies  de  Scapifi.    With  Voltaire's  Life  of 

Moliere.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  stiff  covers,  is.  6d. 

Moliere' s  Les  Femmes  Savantes.     With  Notes,  Glossary,  etc. 

Extra  fcap.  8vo.  cloth,  2s.     Stiff  covers,  is.  6d. 

Racine's  Andromaque,  and    Corneille  s  Le  Menteur,      With 

Louis  Racine's  Life  of  his  Father.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Reg?iard's  Le  Joiieur,  and  Brneys  and  Palaprafs  Le  Grondeur, 

Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Sevign^,  Madame  de,  and  her  chief  Contemporaries,  Selections 

from  the  Correspondence  of.  Intended  more  especially  for  Girls'  Schools. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo.  },s. 

Dante.     Selections  from  the  Inferno.     With  Introduction  and 

Notes.     By  H.  B.  Cotterill,  B.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4J.  dd. 

Tasso.    La  Gerusalemme  Liberata.     Cantos  i,  ii.     With  In- 
troduction and  Notes.    By  the  same  Editor.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  dd. 


V.    GERMAN. 
Scherer  {W^.     A  History  of  Ger^nan  Literature.    Translated 

from  the  Third  German  Edition  by  Mrs.  F.  Conybeare.  Edited  by  F.  Max 
Miiller.     2  vols.  8vo.  21  J. 

Max  Miiller.     The  German  Classics,  from  the  Fourth  to  the 

Nineteenth  Century.  With  Biographical  Notices,  Translations  into  Modern 
German,  and  Notes.  By  F.  Max  Miiller,  M.A.  A  New  Edition,  Revised, 
Enlarged,  and  Adapted  to  Wilhelm  Scherer's  *  History  of  German  Literature,' 
by  F.  Lichtenstein.  2  vols,  crown  8vo.  2ij. 


32  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD, 


GERMAN  COURSE.     By  HERMANN  LANGE. 

The  Germans  at  Home ;  a  Practical  Introduction  to  German 

Conversation,  with  an  Appendix  containing  the  Essentials  of  German  Grammar. 
Third  Edition.     8vo.   2s.  6d. 

The  German  Manual ;  a  German  Grammar,  Reading  Book, 

and  a  Handbook  of  German  Conversation.    8vo.  7^.  dd. 

Grammar  of  the  German  Language.     8vo.  '^s.  6d. 

German  Composition ;  A  Theoretical  and  Practical  Guide  to 

the  Art  of  Translating  English  Prose  into  German.    Ed,  2.     8vo.  4^-.  6^. 

Germ.an  Spelling ;   A  Synopsis  of  the  Changes  which  it  has 

undergone  through  the  Government  Regulations  of  1880.     Paper  covers,  dd. 


Lessing^s  Laokoon.    With  Introduction,  English  Notes,  etc. 

By  A.  Hamann,  Phil.  Doc,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4J.  6d. 

Schiller  s  Wilhelm  Tell.    Translated  into  English  Verse  by 

E.  Massie,  M.A.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  ^s. 

GERMAN  CLASSICS. 

With  Biographical,  Historical,  and  Critical  Introductions,  Argmnents 
{to  the  Dramas),  and  Complete  Commentaries. 

Edited  by  C.  A.  BUCHHEIM,  Phil.  Doc.  Professor  in  King's 
College,  London. 

Lessing: 

(a)  Nathan  der  Weise.     A  Dramatic  Poem.    4^-.  6^. 
{b)  Minna  von  Barnhehn.     A  Comedy.    3^.  6d. 

Goethe : 

(a)  Egmont.     A  Tragedy,    "^s. 

\b)  iphigenie  auf  Tauris.    A  Drama.    3^. 

Schiller : 

(a)   Wilhelm  Tell.    A  Drama.    Large  Edition.    With  a  Map.    35.  Cd. 
\b)   Wilhelm  Tell.     School  Edition.    With  a  Map.    2s. 
{c)  Historische  Skizzen.    With  a  Map.    2s.  6d. 

Heine : 

(a)  Prosa :  being  Selections  from  his  Prose  Writings.   4^.  6^. 
\b)  Harzreise.    Cloth,  is.  6d. ;  paper  covers,  is.  6d. 

Modern  German  Reader.     A  Graduated  Collection  of  Ex- 
tracts from  Modern  German  Authors  : — 
Part  I.     Prose  Extracts.     With  English  Notes,  a  Grammatical  Appendix,  and 

a  Complete  Vocabulary.  Fourth  Edition.  2s.  6d. 
Part  II.    Extracts  in  Prose  and  Poetry.     With  English  Notes  and  an  Index. 
Second  Edition.  2s.  6d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  33 

Becker  (the  Historian) : 

Friedrich  der  Grosse.  Edited,  with  Notes,  an  Historical  Introduc- 
tion, and  a  Map.  3^.  6r/. 

Niebuhr : 

Griechische  Heroen-Geschichten  (Tales  of  Greek  Heroes).  Edited, 
with  English  Notes  and  a  Vocabulary,  by  Emma  S.  Buchheim.  Second, 
Revised  Edition,  cloth,  2s. 

An  Old  High  Germaii  Primer.     With  Grammar,  Notes,  and 

Glossary.     By  Joseph  Wright,  Ph.D.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  y.  6d. 

A  Middle   High   German  Primer.      With  Grammar,  Notes, 

and  Glossary.     By  Joseph  Wright,  Ph.D.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3J.  6</. 

VI.  MATHEMATICS,  PHYSICAL   SCIENCE,  &c. 

By  LE'WIS  HENSLET,  M.A. 

Figures  made  Easy  :  a  first  Arithmetic  Book.  Crown  8vo.  6d, 
Answers   to   the  Examples  in  Figures  made  Easy,  together 

with  two  thousand  additional  Examples,  with  Answers.    Crown  8vo.    i^. 

The  Scholar's  Arithmetic.     Crown  8vo.     is.  6d. 

Answers  to  the  Examples  in  the  Scholar  s  Arithmetic.    \s.  6d. 

The  Scholar's  Algebra.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d. 


Aldis  (W.  S.,  M.A.).     A  Text-Book  of  Algebra:  with  Answers 

to  the  Examples.     Crown  Svo.  7^.  6d. 

Baynes  {R.  E.yM.A.).    Lessons  ofi  Thermodynamics.     1878. 

Crown  Svo.  'js.  6d. 

Chambers  {G.   F.,  F.R.A.S.).     A    Handbook   of  Descriptive 

Astronomy.    Third  Edition.     1877.    Demy  8vo.  28j. 

Clarke  [Col.  A.  R.,C.B.,R.E.).    Geodesy.    1880.   8vo.  I2J.  6^. 

Cremona  {Luigi).     Elements  of  Projective  Geometry.     Trans- 
lated by  c.  Leudesdorf,  M.A.    8vo.    \2s.^d. 

Donkin.    Acoustics.     Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo.     7^-.  6d. 

Etheridge  (R.).     Fossils  of  the  British  Islands,  Stratigraphi- 

cally  arranged.     Part  I.  PALAEOZOIC     4to.  i/.  ioj.    Just  ready. 

Euclid  Revised.      Containing  the  Essentials  of  the  Elements 

of  Plane  Geometry  as  given  by  Euclid   in  his  first  Six  Books.     Edited  by 
R.  C.  J.  Nixon,  M.A.     Crown  8vo. 

Sold  separately  as  follows, 

Book  I.    \s.  Books  I,  II.    \s.  6d. 

Books  I-IV.    3J.  ed.  Books  V,  VI.  3^. 


34  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Euclid. —  Geometry  in    Space.     Containing   parts  of   Euclid's 

Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Books.     By  the  same  Editor.     Crown  8vo.  3^.  M. 

Galton  {Douglas,  C.B.,  F.R.S.).     The  Constrtiction  of  Healthy 

Dwellings.    Demy  8vo.     \os.  6d. 

Hamilton  {Sir  R.  G.  C),  and  jf.  Ball.     Book-keeping.     New 

and  enlarged  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  limp  cloth,  2s. 

Ruled  Exercise  books  adapted  to  the  above  may  be  had,  price  2s. 

Har court  (A.  G.    Vernon,  M.A.),  and  H.  G.  Madan,  M.A. 

Exercises  in  Practical  Chemistry.  Vol.  I.  Elementary  Exercises.  Fourth 
Edition.    Crown  Svo.  ioj-.  6</. 

Maclaren  [Archibald).     A    System  of  Physical  Education  : 

Theoretical  and  Practical.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  ^s.  6d. 

Madan   {H   G.,   M.A.).       Tables    of   Qualitative    Analysis, 

Large  4to.  paper,  4^.  6d. 

Maxzvell{y.  Clerk,  M.A.,  F.R.S.).    A  Treatise  on  Electricity 

and  Magnetism.     Second  Edition.     2  vols.  Demy  Svo.  i/.  iii".  dd. 

An  Elementary    Treatise    on   Electricity.     Edited    by 

William  Garnett,  M.A.     Demy  Svo.  7^.  6flf. 

Minchin  {G.  M.,  M.A.).  A  Treatise  on  Statics  with  Applica- 
tions to  Physics.  Third  Edition,  Corrected  and  Enlarged.  Vol.  I.  Equili- 
brium ofCoplanar  Forces.  Svo.  9J.   Vol.  II.  Statics.  Svo.  i6j. 

Uniplanar  Kinematics  of  Solids  and  Fluids.     Crown 

Svo.    7j.  dd. 

Phillips  {John,  M.A.,  F.R.S.).     Geology  of  Oxford  and  the 

Valley  of  the  Thames.     1S71.   Svo.  2\s. 

Vesuvius.    1869.    Crown  Svo.  .  \os.  6d. 

Prestwich  {Joseph, M.A.,  F.R.S.).    Geology,  Chemical, Physical, 

and  Stratigraphical.     In  two  Volumes. 
Vol.  I.     Chemical  and  Physical.     Royal  Svo.     25^. 

Vol.  II.    Stratigraphical  and  Physical.     With  a  new  Geographical  Map   of 
Europe.    Royal  Svo.  36^% 

Rolleston  {George ^  M.D.,  F.R.S.).      Forms  of  Animal  Life. 

A  Manual  of  Comparative  Anatomy,  with  descriptions  of  selected  types. 
Second  Edition.  Revised  and  enlarged  by  W.  Hatchett  Jackson,  M.A. 
Medium,  Svo.  cloth  extra,  1/.  i6j. 

Smyth.     A  Cycle  of  Celestial  Objects.      Observed,  Reduced, 

and  Discussed  by  Admiral  W.  H.  Smyth,  R.N.  Revised,  condensed,  and 
greatly  enlarged  by  G.  F.  Chambers,  F.R.A.S.     iSSi.  Svo.    \2s. 

Stewart  {Balfour,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.).     An  Elementary  Treatise 

on  Heat,  with  numerous  Woodcuts  and  Diagrams.  Fifth  Edition.  Extra 
fcap.  Svo.  is.  ()d. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD,  35 

Verjton- Hare  our  t  (L.  F.,  M.A.).     A   Treatise  on  Rivers  and 

Canals,  relating  to  the  Control  and  Improvement  of  Rivers,  and  the  Design, 
Construction,  and  Development  of  Canals.  2  vols.  (Vol.  I,  Text.  Vol.  II, 
Plates.)    8vo.  2\s. 

Harbours  and  Docks ;  their  Physical  Features,  History, 

Construction,  Equipment,  and  Maintenance ;  with  Statistics  as  to  their  Com- 
mercial Development.     2  vols.  8vo.  25^-. 

Walker  {James,  M.A.).     The  Theory  of  a  Physical  Balance. 

8vo.  stiff  cover,  3^.  dd. 

Watson  {H.  W,,  M.A.).    A   Treatise  on  the  Kinetic  Theory 

of  Gases.     1S76.  Svo.  is.6d. 

Watson  {H.  W.,  D.  Sc,  F.R.S.),  and  S.  H.  Burbury,  M,A. 

I.  A  Treatise  on  the  Application  of  Generalised  Coordinates  to  the  Kinetics  of 

a  Material  System.     1879.  Svo.  6j, 

II.  The  Mathematical  Theory  of  Electricity  and  Magnetism.     Vol .  I .  Electro- 
statics.    Svo.  loj.  6^. 

Williamso7t   {A.    W.,  Phil.   Doc,  F.R.S.).      Chemistry  for 

Students.    A  new  Edition,  with  Solutions.     1873.  Extra  fcap.  Svo.  8 j.  6</. 


VII.  HISTORY. 

Bluntschli  (J,  K.).     The  Theory  of  the    State.      By   J.   K. 

Bluntschli,  late  Professor  of  Political  Sciences  in  the  University  of  Heidel- 
berg. Authorised  English  Translation  from  the  Sixth  German  Edition. 
Demy  Svo.  half  bound,  12s.  6d. 

Finlay  {George,  LL.D.).  A  History  of  Greece  from  its  Con- 
quest by  the  Romans  to  the  present  time,  B.C.  146  to  A.D.  1864.  A  new 
Edition,  revised  throughout,  and  in  part  re- written,  with  considerable  ad- 
ditions, by  the  Author,  and  edited  by  H.  F.  Tozer,  M.A.  7  vols.  Svo.  3/.  loj. 

Fortescue   {Sir  yoh7t,  Kt.).      The    Governance  of  England: 

otherwise  called  The  Difference  between  an  Absolute  and  a  Limited  Mon- 
archy. A  Revised  Text.  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Appendices, 
by  Charles  Plummer,  M.A.     Svo.  half  bound,  12s.  dd. 

Freemajt  {E.A.,  D.C.L.).    A  Short  History  of  the  Norman 

Conquest  of  England.    Second  Edition.    Extra  f cap.  Svo.  2s. 6d. 

George  {H.  B.,M.A .).  Genealogical  Tables  illustrative  of  Modern 

History.    Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.    Small  4to.  \2s. 

Hodgkin  {T.).     Italy  and  her   Invaders.     Ilkistrated   with 

Plates  and  Maps.     Vols.  I— IV,  a.d.  .^76-553.  Svo.  3/.  8.?. 

D  2 


36  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Hughes  [Alfred).     Geography  for  Schools.     With   Diagrams. 

Part  I.     Practical  Geography.     Crown  8vo.  2s.  6d. 
Part  II.  General  Geography.     In  preparation. 

Kitchin  (G.  W.yD.D.).   A  History  of  France.  With  numerous 

Maps,  Plans,  and  Tables.  In  Three  Volumes.  Second  Edition.  Crown  8vo. 
each  los.  6d. 

Vol.  I.  Down  to  the  Year  1453. 
Vol.11.  From  1453-1624.  Vol.  III.  From  1624-1793. 

Lucas  (C.  p.).     l7ttroduction  to  a  Historical  Geography  of  the 

British  Colonies.     With  Eight  Maps.     Crown  8vo.  4^,  ^d. 

Payne  {E.  y.,  M.A.),     A   History  of  the    United  States  of 

Avierica.     In  the  Press. 

Ranke  [L.  von).     A  History  of  England,  principally  in  the 

Seventeenth  Century.  Translated  by  Resident  Members  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  under  the  superintendence  of  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.,  and  C.  W.  Boase, 
M.A.     1875.   6  vols.  8vo.  3/.  3^. 

Rawlinson  {George,  M.A.).     A  Manual  of  Ancient  History, 

Second  Edition.   Demy  8vo.  14J. 

Ricardo.     Letters  of  David  Ricardo  to  Thomas  Robert  Malthus 

(1810-1823).     Edited  by  James  Bonar,  M.A.     Demy  8vo.  ioj.  ^d. 

Rogers  [J.  E.  Thorold,  M.A.).     The  First  Nine  Years  of  the 

Bank  of  England.     8vo.  Sj-.  dd. 

Select  Charters  and  other  Illustrations  of  English  Constitutional 

History,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Reign  of  Edward  I.  Arranged  and 
edited  by  W.  Stubbs,  D.D.     Fifth  Edition.     1883.    Crown  8vo.  8j.  (id. 

Stubbs  (  W.,  D.D.).     The  Constitutional  History  of  England, 

in  its  Origin  and  Development.    Library  Edition.    3  vols,  demy  8vo.  2/.  8j. 
Also  in  3  vols,  crown  8vo.  price  12s.  each. 

Seventeen    Lectures    on    the    Study    of  Medieval  and 

Modern  History,  &c.,  delivered  at  Oxford  1867-1884.     Crown  8vo.  8^-.  (id. 

Wellesley.     A  Selection  from   the  Despatches,    Treaties,   and 

other  Papers  of  the  Marquess  Wellesley,  K.G.,  during  his  Government 
of  India.    Edited  by  S.  J.  Owen,  M.A.     1877.    8vo.  1/.  4J. 

Wellington.    A  Selection  from  the  Despatches,  Treaties,  and 

other  Papers  relating  to  India  of  Field-Marshal  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  K.G. 
Edited  by  S.  J.  Owen,  M.A.     1880.  8vo.  24J. 

A  History  of  British  India.     By  S.  J.  Owen,  M.A.,  Reader 

in  Indian  History  in  the  University  of  Oxford,     In  preparation. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  37 


VIII.  LAW. 

Alberici   Gentilis,   LCD.,   I.C.,   De    lure   Belli   Libri   Tres. 

EdiditT.  E.  Holland,  LCD.     1877.     Small  4to.  half  morocco,  21s. 

Anson  {Sir  William  R.,  Bart.,  D.C.L.).     Principles   of  the 

English  Law  of  Contract,  and  of  Agency  in  its  Relation  to  Co?ttract.     Fifth 
Edition.    Demy  8vo.  10s.  dd. 

Law  and  Custom  of  the  Constittition.  Part  I.  Parlia- 
ment.    Demy  Svo.  lOJ.  6d. 

Bentham   [Jeremy).      An  Lntroduction   to   the  Principles  of 

Morals  and  Legislation.    Crown  Svo.  6s.  6d. 

Digby  [Kenelm  E.,  M.A.).    An  Introduction  to  the  History  of 

the  Law  of  Real  Property.    Third  Edition.    Demy  Svo.    ioj.  dd. 

Gaii  Institutionum  jfttris  Civilis  Commentarii  Quattuor ;  or, 

Elements  of  Roman  Law  by  Gains.     With  a  Translation  and  Commentary 
by  Edward  Poste,  M.A.     Second  Edition.     1S75.     Svo.  iSj. 

Hall  {  W.  E.,  M.A.).  International  Law .    Second  Ed.  Svo.  21  j. 
Holland  [T.  E.,  D.C.L.).     The  Elements  of  Jurisprudence. 

Fourth  Edition.     Demy  Svo.  \os.  6d. 

The  European  Concert  in  the  Eastern  Question,  a  Col- 
lection of  Treaties  and  other  Public  Acts.  Edited,  with  Introductions  and 
Notes,  by  Thomas  Erskine  Holland,  D.C.L.     Svo.  12s.  6d. 

Imperatoris  lustiniani  Institutionum  Libri  Quattuor ;    with 

Introductions,  Commentary,  Excursus  and  Translation.  By  J.  E.  Moyle,  B.C.L., 
M.A.     2  vols.     Demy  Svo.  21s. 

Justinian^   The  Institutes   of,  edited   as   a  recension  of  the 

Institutes  of  Gains,  by  Thomas  Erskine  Holland,  D.C.L.  Second  Edition, 
18S1.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.  ^s. 

Justinian^  Select  Titles  from  the  Digest  of.   By  T.  E.  Holland, 

D.C.L.,  and  C.  L.  Shadwell,  B.CL.    Svo.  14J. 

Also  sold  in  Parts,  in  paper  covers,  as  follows : — 

Part  I.  Introductory  Titles.     2s.  6d.  Part  II.  Family  Law.     is. 

Part  III.  Property  Law.     2s.6d.      Part  IV.  Law  of  Obligations  (No.- 1).    3s.  6cf. 

Part  IV.  Law  of  Obligations  (No.  2).     4s.  6d. 

Lex  Aquilia.      The  Roman  Law   of  Damage  to    Property : 

being  a  Commentary  on  the  Title  of  the  Digest  *  Ad  Legem  Aquiliam  '  (ix.  2). 
With  an  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Corpus  luris  Civilis.  By  Erwin 
Grueber,  Dr.  Jur,,  M.A.    Demy  Svo.  105.  dd. 


3^  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

Markby  (  W.^  D.C.L.).  Elements  of  Law  considered  with  refer- 
ence to  Principles  of  General  Jurisprudence.  Third  Edition.  Demy  8vo.  I2s.6d. 

Stokes  (  Whitley,  D.C.L.).     The  Anglo-Indian  Codes. 

Vol.    I.     Stibstantive  Law.     8vo.  30J, 
Vol.  II.     Adjective  Law.     In  the  Press. 

Twiss  {Sir  Tr avers,  D.  C.L .).    The  Law  of  Nations  considered 

as  Independent  Political  Communities. 

Part  I.  On  the  Rights  and  Duties  of  Nations  in  time  of  Peace.    A  new 

Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.  1884.  Demy  8vo.  15J. 
Part  II.  On  the  Rights  and  Duties  of  Nations  in  Time  of  War.    Second 

Edition,  Revised.    1875.  Demy  8vo.  21s. 


IX.    MENTAL    AND    MORAL    PHILOSOPHY,  &c. 

Bacon's  Novum  Orgamwt.     Edited,  with  EngHsh  Notes,  by 

G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.     1855.     8vo.  9^.  6d. 

Translated  by  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.    1855.  8vo.  ()s.  6d. 

Berkeley.     The    Works  of  George  Berkeley,  D.D.,  formerly 

Bishop  of  Cloyne ;    including   many  of  his  writings  hitherto  unpublished. 

"With  Prefaces,  Annotations,  and  an  Account  of  his  Life  and  Philosophy, 

by  Alexander  Campbell  Eraser,  M. A.     4  vols.     1871.  8vo.  2/.  i8i-. 
The  Life,  Letters,  &c.     i  vol.  i6j. 

Selections  from.      With   an   Introduction   and   Notes. 

For  the  use  of  Students  in  the  Universities.     By  Alexander  Campbell  Eraser, 
LL.D.     Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  7^.  ()d. 

Fowler  ( T. ,  D.D.).    The  Elements  of  Dednctive  Logic,  designed 

mainly  for  the  use  of  Junior  Students  in  the  Universities.     Ninth  Edition, 
witii  a  Collection  of  Examples.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  3^-.  6d. 

The  Elements  of  Lnductive  Logic,  designed  mainly  for 

the  use  of  Students  in  the  Universities.  Fourth  Edition.  Extra  fcap.  8 vo.  ds. 

and  Wilson  [J.  M.,  B.D.).     The  Principles  of  Morals 


(Introductory  Chapters).     8vo.  boards,  3^.  dd. 

The  Principles  of  Morals.     Part  II.     (Being  the  Body 


of  the  Work.)     8vo.     los.  6d. 

Edited  by  T.  FOT^TLEK,  D.D. 

Bacon.    Novum  Organum.    With  Introduction,  Notes,  &c. 

1878.    8vo.  14J. 

Locke's    Conduct   of  the    Understanding.     Second    Edition. 

Extra  fcap.  8vo.  is. 


CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD.  39 

Danson  {J.  T.).     The  Wealth  of  Households.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 
Green  (T.  H.,  M.A.).     Prolegomena   to  Ethics.      Edited   by 

A.  C.  Bradley,  M.A.    Demy  8vo.  1 2s.  6d. 

Hegel,  The  Logic  of  Hegel ;  translated  from  the  Encyclo- 
paedia of  the  Philosophical  Sciences.  With  Prolegomena  by  William 
Wallace,  M.A.     1874.    ^vo.  14J. 

Hume's    Treatise   of   Human    Nature ;    reprinted    from    the 

Original  Edition,  and  edited  by  L.  A.  Selby-Bigge,  M.A.,  Fellow  and 
Lecturer  of  University  College.     Crown  8vo.  9^. 

Lotzes  Logic,  in  Three  Books ;   of  Thought,  of  Investigation. 

and  of  Knowledge.  English  Translation ;  Edited  by  B.  Bosanquet,  M.A., 
Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford.  Second  Edition.  2  vols.  Crown 
8vo.  12s. 

Metaphysic,   in   Three   Books;    Ontology,    Cosmology, 

and  Psychology.  English  Translation ;  Edited  by  B.  Bosanquet,  M.A. 
Second  Edition.     2  vols.    Crown  8 vo.  12s. 

Martineau  [James,  D.D.).    Types  of  Ethical  Theory.    Second 

Edition.     2  vols.     Crown  8vo.  15J. 

A  Study  of  Religion :  its  Sources  and  Contents.     2  vols. 

8vo.  24i-. 

Rogers  {y.  E.  Thorold,  M.A .).  A  Manual  of  Political  Economy^ 

for  the  use  of  Schools.    Third  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4^.  dd. 

Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations.    A  new  Edition,  with  Notes,  by 

J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  M.A.    2  vols.  Svo.     1880.  21J. 


X.     PINE  ART. 

Butler  {A.  J.,  M.A.,  E.S.A.)     The  A^tcient  Coptic  Churches  of 

Egypt.     2  vols.  Svo.  30J. 

Head  [Barclay  V.).    Historia  Numorum.    A  Manual  of  Greek 

Numismatics.     Royal  8vo.  half  morocco,  \2s. 

Hullah  [John).      The   Cultivation    of   the    Speaking    Voice. 

Second  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  8vo.  2s,  6d. 

Jackson  [T.  G.,  M.A.).     Dalmatia,  the  Qnarnero  and  I  stria; 

with  Cettigne  in  Montenegro  and  the  Island  of  Grado.  By  T.  G.  Jackson, 
M.A.,  Author  of  '  Modem  Gothic  Architecture.'  In  3  vols.  8vo.  With  many 
Plates  and  Illustrations.    Half  bound,  42J. 


40  CLARENDON  PRESS,  OXFORD. 

O  use  ley  {Sir  F.  A.  Gore,  Bart.).     A    Treatise  on  Harmony, 

Third  Edition.    4to.  los. 

A  Treatise  on  Counterpoint,  Canon,  and  Fugue,  based 

upon  that  of  Cherubini.     Second  Edition,    4to.  i6j. 

A   Treatise  on  Musical  Form  a7td  General  Composition, 

Second  Edition.  4to.  \os. 

Robinson  {jf,  C.*F.S.A.).   A  Critical  Account  of  the  Drawings 

by  Michel  Angela  and  Raffaello  in  the  University  Galleries,  Oxford.     1870. 
Crown  8vo.  4J. 

Tro7itheck  [J.,  M.A.)  andR.  F.  Dale,  M.A.     A  Music  Primer 

(for  Schools).     Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  u.  6^. 

Tyrwhitt{R.  St.  J.,  M.A.).     A   Handbook  of  Pictorial  Art, 

With  coloured  Illustrations,  Photographs,  and  a  chapter  on  Perspective  by 
A.  Macdonald.    Second  Edition.     1875.     8vo.  half  morocco,  i8j. 

Upcott  {L.  E.,  M.A.).      An  Introduction  to  Greek  Sculpture, 

Crown  8vo.  4?.  dd. 

Vaux  [W.  S.  W.,  M.A.).     Catalogue  of  the  Castellani  Collec- 
tion of  Antiquities  in  the  University  Galleries,  Oxford.     Crown  8vo.  u. 


The   Oxford  Bible  for    Teachers,  containing  Supplementary 

Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  Bible,  including  Summaries  of  the  several 
Books,  with  copious  Explanatory  Notes  and  Tables  illustrative  of  Scripture 
History  and  the  characteristics  of  Bible  Lands ;  with  a  complete  Index  of 
Subjects,  a  Concordance,  a  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names,  and  a  series  of  Maps. 
Prices  in  various  sizes  and  bindings  from  3^.  to  2/.  5^. 

Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  Bible,  taken  from  the   OXFORD 

Bible  for  Teachers,  comprising  Summaries  of  the  several  Books,  with 
copious  Explanatory  Notes  and  Tables  illustrative  of  Scripture  History  and 
the  Characteristics  of  Bible  Lands  ;  with  a  complete  Index  of  Subjects,  a  Con- 
cordance, a  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names,  and  a  series  of  Maps.  Crown  8vo. 
cloth,  zs.  dd. ;  i6mo.  cloth,  is. 


LONDON:   HENRY  FROWDE, 
Oxford    University    Press  Warehouse,    Amen    Corner, 

OXFORD:  CLARENDON  PRESS  DEPOSITORY, 
116  High  Street. 


S^  The  Delegates  of  the  Press  invite  suggestions  and  advice  from  all  persons 
interested  in  education;  and  will  be  thankful  for  hints,  ^c.  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  to  the  Delegates,  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 


lOAN  DEPT       °^^ 

"^'s  book  is  d  ^^r  I  . 


Wnn 


ClRCn 


'-ATlOhi 


139S 


(Q'?any,r.£7^3^ 


"-^Sl^- 


U,  C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDSE17^^7^ 


iw30341^ 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


:il3^^i